YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

THE
COLLEGE OF MISSIONS LIBRARY
at the
YALE DIVINITY SCHOOL

THE

NEW TESTAMENT

OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR

JESUS CHRIST.

(1)

THE

OLD AND THE NEW

COMPARED'.

The New Revision of the Bible,
BY THE
OXFORD PRESS, ENG.,
COMPAEED WITH THE KING JAMES, AND THE CHANGES INDICATED.

By S. L. MARROW.

INDIANAPOLIS, IND.:
S. L. MARROW & 06*
1881.
(ill)

COPYRIGHT BY
& L. MARROW & GO.
1881.

 „„„ „„ ELECTROTYPED BY
PRESS OF a
CAELON & HOLLENBECK, KETCHUM & WANAMAKER,
INDIANAPOLIS. INDIANAPOLIS, IND.

PUBLISHERS' PREFACE.

All students of the Bible will rejoice at the completion and publication of the
Revised New Testament. A committee of learned men has given ten years of
patient thought and exhaustive research to the accomplishment of this task. Now
that the results of these labors are before the public a new interest in Scripture
reading and investigation must follow. The New Version will be placed beside
the Old for the purpose of comparison and to note the changes made by the
revisers. To the end that this comparison maybe conveniently made, and the differences
between the Old and the New readily seen, this volume is published. The two
versions are here printed side by side in parallel columns. All changes, whether
in punctuation, in words, phrases, or passages, will, in the Revised Version, be
found in Bold-face type. Omissions are indicated by a *.
In the publication of this volume the King James Version is printed from a copy
of the New Testament issued by the American Bible Society, 1881, agate, 32 mo.,
and the New Version from the Oxford Nonpariel Edition.
The Revisers' Preface is published herewith. This it seemed advisable to do*
since it embraced a brief history of the various revisions made within the past
three or four centuries, together with a complete history of the origin, progress
and completion of the Revision just given to the public.
To this is added, as an appendix, the list of readings and renderings preferred
by the American Committee, and recorded at their desire. The Publishers.

(v)

THE REVISERS' PREFACE.

The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the reader is a
Revision of the Translation published in the year of. Our Lord 1611, and com
monly known by the name of the Authorized Version.
That Translation was the work of many hands and of several generations. The
foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New Testament
was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were either substan
tially reproductions of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, orrevisionsof Ver
sions that had been themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive
stages may be recognized in this continuous work of authoritative revision : first,
the publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII ; next, the
publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; and
lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides
these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must
here be named ; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated
in this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in
which the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result
of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present Revision is an
attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of hon
oured predecessors.
I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of 1611, two re
quire special notice ; first, the Greek Text which it appears to have represented ;
and secondly, the character of the Translation itself.
1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent the
Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing
amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that had
appeared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they seem to have followed a read
ing which is not found in any of those editions, their rendering mav probably be
traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later
editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Compluten-
sian Polyglott. AU these were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late
date, few in number, and used with little critical skill. But in those days it could
hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary au
thorities have become known only within the last two centuries ; some of the
most important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their publication has
called forth not only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of in
structive discussions on the variations which have been brought to light, and on
the best modes of distinguishing original readings from changes introduced in the
course of transcription. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all schol
ars that the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently
that materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approxi
mate completeness.
2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by considering
the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these rules
appear to have been observed.
The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms :—
"The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to
be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the Original will permit." There
was, however this subsequent provision :— " These translations to be used, when
they agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible : Tyndale's, Matthew's,
Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva." The first of these rules, which was substan,
(vii)

viii THE REVISERS' PREFACE.
tially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of
Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially followed. The
Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do^not however ap
pear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named
in the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops' Bible. On the other
hand, their work shews evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified
in the rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conver
sant with the Greek Original.
Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, re
lated to the rendering of words that admitted of different interpretations. It was-
as follows: — " When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath
been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to
the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith." With this rule was asso
ciated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid:—" The old
ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be translated Congrega
tion, &c." This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed ; but it may
be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different meanings, the
instructions were at all closely followed. In dealingwith the more difficult words of
this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditional inter
pretations, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large
residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they used considera
ble freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted
a variety of expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the '
requirements of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the feel
ing that their Version would secure for the words they used a lasting place in the
language ; and they express a fear lest they should " be charged (by scoffers) with
some unequal dealing towards a great number of good English words," which,.
without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the En
glish Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they earned this liberty too far, and
that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even
when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their work.
A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered necessary by
the experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule are as fol
lows : — " No marginal notes atall to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the
Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly
and fitly be expressed in the text. ' ' Here again the Translators used some liberty;
in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally
appended to the Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part
consists of explanations or literal renderings; the great majority of the notes.
being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the
reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage or the words'
would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text,
amount to about thirty-five.
Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the
most part consistently followed :— " The names of the prophets and the holy writers,
with the other names of the text to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as
they were vulgarly used." The Translators had also the liberty, in " any place of
special obscurity," to consult those who might be qualified to give an opinion.
Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any
one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised
Verson, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the
translation was carried on. The New Testament was assigned to two separate
Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other con
sisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason to believe
that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and
likewise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha
had been committed, the result of their labours ; and perhaps afterwards recon- x
sidered them : but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two- '
separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all
doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would have been
much more serious, had it not been provided that there should be a final super
vision of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and
Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on. These *
supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in number, and by another
twelve. When it is remembered that this supervision was completed in nine ,
months, we may wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more ,'
numerous. The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision '
about two years and three-quarters.

THE REVISERS' PREFACE. ix
Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the
character of the time-honored Version which we have been called upon to revise.
We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line ; and
the longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its
simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accu
racy, and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of
its rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence
still more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was the
task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which we have
attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak.
II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation of
the Province of Canterbury in February, 1870, and it has been conducted through
out on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and,
more particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a spe
cial Committee of Convocation in the following May. Two Companies, the one
for the revision of the Authorised Version of the Old'Testament, and the other
for the revision of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the
manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-
second day of June, 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolu
tion passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of
American scholars ; and eventually two Committees were formed in America, for
the purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Prin
ciples and Rules drawn up by the Committee of Convocation.
The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury on the
third and fifth days of May, 1870 were as follows : —
" 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the Holy
Scriptures be undertaken.
" 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal render
ings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the text of
the Authorised Version.
" 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new translation
of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of
the most competent scholars such change is necessary.
" 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed in the
existing Version be closely followed.
"5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own
members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the
co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body
they may belong. ' '
The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on the
twenty-fifth day of May, 1870 were as follows : —
" 1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised
Version consistently with faithfulness.
" 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the lan
guage of the Authorised and earlier English Versions.
" 3. Each Company, to go twice over the portion to be revised, once provisionally,.
the second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter is provided.
"4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly
preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from which,
the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin.
" 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by
each Company, except two thirds of those present approve of the same, but on the
first revision to decide by simple majorities.
" 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discussion,
to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be
required by one-third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be
announced in the notice for the next Meeting.
"7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and punc
tuation. "8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to Di
vines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their opinions."
These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to follow.
One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars. In ac
cordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs, italics,.
and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters and pages would
have involved so much of indi-ect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation,
that we judged it best to omit them altogether.
Our communications with the American Committee have been of the following

x THE REVISERS' PREFACE.
nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each several portion of our
First Revision, and received from them in return their criticisms and suggestions.
These we considered with much care and attention during the time we were en
gaged on our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions of
the Second Revision as they were completed, and received further suggestions,
which, like the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we for
warded to them the Revised Version in its final form ; and a list of those passages
in which they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and
renderings will be found at the end of the volume. We gratefully acknowledge
their care, vigilance, and accuracy ; and we humbly pray that their labours and
our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both coun
tries, and to all English-speaking people throughout the world.
The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half. The First
Revision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two years and a half. The
remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from
America on the Second Revision, and of many details and reserved questions
^arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held
«very month (with the exception of August and September) in each year from tha.
¦commencement of the work in June, 1870. The average attendance for the whola
time has been sixteen each day ; the whole Company consisting at first of twenty.
seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them
residing at gTeat distances from London. Of the original number four have been
removed from us by death.
At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the TJniver-
-versities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright in
-the work. This arrangement provided for the necessary expenses of the under
taking ; and procured for the Revised Version the advantage of being published
by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorized Version.
III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars of the pres-
•ent work. This we propose to do under the four heads of Text, Translation,
Language, and Marginal Notes.
1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work ; but
it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete Greek,
text. In many cases the English rendering was considered to represent correctly
either of two competing readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text
was usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding be
tween the rival claims of various readings which might properly affect the trans
lation. When these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to un
derlie the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the
fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better
mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses
have undertaken to print them in connection with complete Greek texts of the
New Testament.
In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth
rule, by requiring that " the text to be adopted " should be " that for which the
¦evidence is decidedly preponderating," was m effect an instruction to follow the
authority of documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of mod
ern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of criticism for estimating
the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament,
forms a special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room
for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of
•criticism have been represented among us, and have together contributed to the
final result. In the early part of the work every various reading requiring con
sideration was discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the prece- '
'dents thus established enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still
at the option of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and \
the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, 5
the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at
-which a majority of two-thirds was required to retain or iptroduce a reading at '
variance with the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many >1
readings previously adopted were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed i
-or set aside.
Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to ac
cept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we
have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of suf
ficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the
phrases " many ancient authorities," " some ancient authorities," are used with
some latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of those authorities which
have a distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise

THE REVISERS' PREFACE. xi
not only Greek manuscripts, some of whi£h were written in the fourth and fifth
centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quo
tations by Christian writers of the second and following centuries.
2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the Revision
was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, "to introduce as few alter
ations as possible, consistently with faithfulness." Our task was revision, not re-
translation. In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate details of
our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithfulness to introduce
changes which might not at first sight appear to be included under the rule.
The alterations wnich we have made in the Authorised Version may be roughly
grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required by change
of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised
Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two
possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into
sucn as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle
not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt
itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as
was possible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the text,
and to put the other in the margin.
There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be re
quired by the same principle of faithfulness. These are,— Fourthly, alterations
of the Authorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the
rendering of two or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, altera
tions rendered necessary by consequence, that is, arising out of changes already
made, though not in themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both
these classes of alterations call for some further explanation.
The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much
embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, thatastudied variety of
rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our
predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned
above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of
rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text,
and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggestive of differences
that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of
our power, and for the most part in the following way.
Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to
the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or
phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even
where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same
Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some modification.
There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in which,
whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical
clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage,
or to the characteristic use of particular words by the same writer, the studied
variety adopted by the Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency
that cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we
have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem
to the general reader to be materially affected.
The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered neces
sary by consequence; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in
which these consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and
of very different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautol
ogy ; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of
sound ; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ;
sometimes for a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be
accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent
readers. This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is found to
recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obvi
ously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the
case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are
found in more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in
every place in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by refer
ence to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be trans
lated either " straightway," " forthwith," or "immediately." Let it be supposed
that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first
of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated "straightway."
Let it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so

xii THE REVISERS' PREFACE.
translated is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the
rendering of the Authorised Version happens to be " forthwith " or " immediately."
That rendering must be changed on the second of the above principles ; and yet
such a change would not have been made but for this concurrence of two sound
principles, and the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extrane
ous to the passage itself.
This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at
first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been deliberately
made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the
Authorised Version as faithfulness would allow.
There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to notice.
One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist.
There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily ex
pressive of present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and
English is altogether different ; and in such instances we have not attempted to
violate the idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear.
But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite,
even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, be
cause we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured
by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found
in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of the aor
ist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of
time were intended to be expressed.
Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle,
arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate,
which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the
Authorised Version by " when " with the past tense (as for example in the second!
chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering
would have been easier and more natural in English.
In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said.
The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some
striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorized Version : while with regard to
the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing
it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the
force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faith
fulness imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the sigificance
of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the parti
ciple with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in En
glish. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the En
glish preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on
prominence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the
meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense wras designed to convey.
On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly.
Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of the defi
nite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiarities of English
idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it
enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is pre
fixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the
whole series, without running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes;
conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Ver
sion, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent •
simply because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and be
cause the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of
oneness or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In
a word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed
to be idiomatically possible ; where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded
to necessity.
As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often
overlooked by our1 predecessors, we have been particularly careful ; but here
again we have frequently been baffled by«tructural or idiomatical peculiarities of
the English language which precluded changes otherwise desirable.
In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able
to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Test
ament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used
with precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a gen
eral uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and
inference, so far as English idiom would allow.
Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepositions
especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked

THE REVISERS' PREFACE. xiii
in the original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have how
ever borne in mind the comprehensive character of such prepositions as " of " and
" by," the one in reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially
in the English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any change
•where the true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version
would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence.
3. We now come to the subject of Language.
The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, prescribed that
the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, in the
language of the Authorized Version or of the Versions that preceded it.
To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually consulted the
earlier versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or
in the Authorized Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words
were employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that
feneral hue which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the ,
ighest place in the classical literature of our language. We have never removed
any archaisms, whether in structure or in words, except where we were per
suaded either that the meaning or the words was not generally understood, or
that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true sense of
the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add
much to the strength and variety of the Authorized Version, and give an archaic
colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we
have often adopted the same arrangement in our own alterations ; and in this, as
in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work to the old.
In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stratum
of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original.
There, and there only, we have used words of a later date ; but not without
having first assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best
authors of the period to which they belong.
In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names
of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid
down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect,
" The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the
text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they are vulgarly used."
Some difficutly has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here
our general practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the
case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Thestament ; in this case we
have followed the Hebrew.
4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They repre
sent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion, and will,
perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of
the questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes
fall into four main groups : first, notes specifying such differences of reading as
were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a particular notice ; sec
ondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of .words to which, for the sake of
English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; thirdly,
notes, very few in number, affording some explanation which the original ap
peared to require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable pas
sages. The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess of those
which were addmitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years that have passed
away since their labors were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely ex
amined, discussed in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision un
known in the days of the last Revision. There has thus been accumulated a
large amount of materials that have prepared the way for different renderings,
which necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore placed before the
reader in the margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text,
wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in
the text, where it agrees with the Authorized Version, was supported by at least
one-third, and, where it differs from the Authorized Version, by at least two-
thirds of those who were present at the second revision of the passage in ques-
A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus
enumerated,— the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the mode of
printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctua
tion, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make up the New Tes
tament,— all of them particulars ou which it seems desirable to add a few explan
atory remarks. . , , , . x . . ., ,. , „
(a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has
Dot been by any means ea/w ; nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly

xiv THE REVISERS' PREFACE.
consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorized Version the use of a differ
ent type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the original was not
very frequent, and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled principle. A re
view of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for the
editions of the Authnzed Version published at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638.
Further, though slight, modifications were introduced at intervals between 1638
and the more systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the
Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769.
None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who
from time to time superintended the publication. The last attempt to bring the
use of italics into uniformity and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the
Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these
labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which
did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been
to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing ; though, in the
case of difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words
in the original which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the
Version ; and again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did
not appear to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had recource to italics.
Some of these cases, especially when there are slight differences of reading.
are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid uniformity.
(6) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the precedent of the
earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following the cur
rent of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will be found, we trust,
to have preserved the due mean between a system of long portions which muBt
often include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which
though they may correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the
writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity of the pas
sage. The traditional division into chapters, which the Authorized Version in
herited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former
method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several
distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is
no sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, which was
introduced into the New Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration
ol the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obsta
cles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute
subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any one will consider for a moment the
injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of some great
standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has
been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement by chapters and verses
undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but this advantage we have been
able to retain by placing the numerals ou the inside margin of each page.
(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the
Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to two or
more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their structure
by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divis
ions of the Hebrew original. Such- an arrangement will be found helpful to the
reader ; not only as directing his attention to the poetical character of the quota
tion, but as also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt. We
have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel ac
cording to St. Luke.
(d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has
been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping or in
other words, that system which, especially for convenience in reading aloud sug
gests such pauses as will best insure a clear and intelligent setting forth of the
true meaning of the words. This course has rendered necessary, especially in the
Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary in modern En
glish printing.
(c) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not ex
pressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of the
New Testament. These titles are no part of the original text ; and the titles found
in the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient for use
Under these circumstances, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles
which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611.
_ We now conclude, humbly commending our labors to Almighty God and crav
ing that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that which has been clone
in his name. We recognised from the first the responsibility of the undertakine-
and through our manifold experience of its abounding difficulties we have felt

THE REVISERS' PREFACE. xv
more and more, as we went onward, that such a work can ne *er be accomplished
by organised. efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help.
We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long and so-
arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and imperfections
there are in the noble Translation which we have been called upon to revise ;
blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All
endeavors to translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of
their aim, when the obligation is imposed of producing a Version that shall be
alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the
expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in places not
a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new
light upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we
have failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised in the
original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how
often the attempt to preserve a familiar form of words, or even a familiar cadence,
has only added another perplexity to those which already beset us.
Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to complete,
our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility and prayer.
Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the un
broken progress of our corporate labours; of humility, for our failings and im
perfections in the fulfillment of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the
Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more
freshly shewn forth to all who shall be readers of this Book.
Jerusalem Chamber,
Westminster Abbey.
11th November 1880.

THE NAMES AND ORDER

OF ALL THE

BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT,

Page
S. Matthew  1
S. Mark  58
S. Luke  94
S, John  155
The Acts  200
To the Romans  259
I. Corinthians  283
II. Corinthians  305
To the Galatians  320
To the Ephesians  328
To the Philippians  336
TO THE COLOSSIANS  341
I. Thessalonians  346
II. Thessalonians  351

Page
I. Timothy  354
II. Timothy  360
To Titus  365
To Philemon  367
To the Hebrews  369
James  386
I. Peter  392
II. Peter  399
I. John  -403
II. John  409
III. John  410
Jude  411
Revelation  414

<xvi)

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO"

S. MATTHEW.

CHAPTER I.

Tlie genealogy of Jesus Christ.
The book of the generation of Jesus
Christ, the son of David, the son of
Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat
Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas and his
brethren. 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of
Thamar ; and Phares begat Esrom ; and
Esrom begat Aram ;
4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and
Aminadab begat Naasson . and Naasson
begat Salmon ;
5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab :
and Booz begat Obed of Ruth ; and Obed
begat Jesse ;
6 And Jesse begat David the king ; and
David the king begat Solomon of her
that had been the wife of Urias ;
7 And Solomon begat Roboam, and
Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat
Asa; 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josa-
phat begat Joram; and Joram begat
Ozias ;
9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and Jo-
atham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat
Ezekias ;
10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; and
Manasses begat Amon ; and Amon begat
Josias ;
11 And Josias begat Jechonias and his
brethren, about the time they were car
ried away to Babylon :
12 And after they were brought to
Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel ; and
Salathiel begat Zorobabel ;
13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; and
Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim be
gat Azor;
14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc
begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ;
15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Ele-
azar begat Matthan ; and Matthan begat
Jacob ;
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband
of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who
is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from Abraham
to David are fourteen generations ; and
from David until the carrying away into
Babylon are fourteen generations ; and
from the carrying away into Babylon
unto Christ are fourteen generations.
18 K Now the birth of Jesus Christ was
on this wise . When as his mother Mary
was espoused to Joseph, before they
came together, she was found with child
of the Holy Ghost.

•T^he book of the feneration of Jesus
1 Christ, the son of David, the son of
Abraham. /
2J Abraham.begat Isaac; and Isaac begat
Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judah and his
3] brethren; and Judah begat Perez and
ZitiiIi of Tainar; aud Perez begat llez-
4] ron; andHezron begat 3Uain; and3Kam
begat Ainniinadab ; and Ammiiiadab be
gat Nahslion ; and Kahshoii begat Sal-
51 mon ; and Salmon begat Boaz of Ita-
liab ; and Boaz begat Obed of Rulh ; and
61 Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse begat
David the king.
And David begat Solomon of her that
7] had been the ivife of Uriah : and Solomon
begat Itehoboam ; and Rcboboam begat
8] Abijali; and Abijali begat <Asa ; and
4Asa begat Jchoshanhat; and Jeliosha-
phat begat Joram : and Joram begat Uz-
9) ziali ; and Uzziali begat Jothnm ; and
Jotlinm begat Ahaz, and Ahaz begat
10] Hczekiah; and Hezekiah begat Man-
assch ; and Manasseh begat 5Amon : and
11] SArnon begat Josiah , and Josinh be
gat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the
time of the "cairjinir awav to Babylon.
12] And after the "carrying nnnv to Ba
bylon, Jechoniah begat 7Siicnlfii-l; and
13] 'Shealtiel begat Zcrubbabpl: and
Zcrubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud be-
14] gat Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat Azor:
and Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat
15] Achim, and Achim begat Eliud; and
Ehud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat
Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob;
16] and Jacob begat Joseph the hus
band of Mary, of whom was born Jesus,
who is called Christ.
17] So all the generations from Abraham
unto David are fourteen generations ;
and. from David unto the ccarrying away
to Babylon * fourteen generations; and
from the 6carrying away to Babylon un
to the Christ -'fourteen generations.
18] Now the 'birth "of Jesus Christ was
on this wise : When * his mother Mary
had been betrothed to Joseph, before
they came together she was lound with

10r, The genealogy of Jesus Clinst. 20r, birth:
as 111 ver. IS. 3Oi\ Aram. 4Gr. Asaph. 5(lr.
Amos. 60r, removal to Babylon. '(It. Salath
iel. 80r, generation: as 111 ver. 1. ^Soine an
cient aulliontiea lead of the Chrul.

B. MATTHEW.

19 Then Joseph her husband, being a
just man, and not willing to make her a
public example, was minded to put her
away privily.
20 But while he thought on these
things, behold, the angel of the Lord
appeared unto him in a dream, saying,
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to
take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that
which is conceived in her is of the Holy
Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and
thou shalt call his name JESUS : for he
shall save his people from their sins.
22 Now all this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken of the
Lord by the prophet, saying,
23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child,
and shall bring forth a son, and they
shall call his name Emmanuel, which
being interpreted is, God with us.
24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep
did as the angel of the Lord had bidden
him, and took unto him his wife :
25 And knew her not till she had
brought forth her first born son : and he
called his name JESUS.

Nc

CHAPTER II.
The wise men from the east.
TOW when Jesus was born in Bethle
hem of Judea in the days of Herod
the king, behold, there came wise men
from the east to Jerusalem.
2 Saying, Where is he that is born King
of the Jews ? f or we have seen his star
in the east, and are come to worship him.
3 When Herod the king had heard
these things, he was troubled, and all
Jerusalem with him.
4 And when he had gathered all the
chief priests and scribes of the people
together, he demanded of them where
Christ should be born.
5 And they said unto him, In Bethle
hem of Judea : for thus it is written by
the prophet,
6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of
Juda, art not the least among the princes
of Juda: for out of thee shall come a
Governor, that shall rule my people
Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had privily
called the wise men, inquired of them
diligently what time the star appeared.
8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and
said, Go and search diligently for the
young child ; and when ye have found
him, bring me word again, that I may
come and worship him also.
9 When they had heard the king, they
departed ; and, lo, the star, which they
saw in the east, went before them, till it
came and stood over where the young
child was.
10 When they saw the star, they re
joiced with exceeding great joy.
11 f And when they were come into

191 child of the'Holy Ghost. And Joseph
her husband, being a righteous man,
and not willing to make her a public
example, was minded to put her away
20] privily. But Mhen he thought on
these things, behold, an angel of the
Lord appeared unto him in a dream,
saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear
not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for
that which is Conceived in her is of the
21] Holy Ghost. And she shall bring
forth a son ; and thou shalt call his name
Jesus ; for it is he that shall save his
22J people from their sins. Now all this
is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the Lord through
the prophet, saying,
23] Behold, the virgin shall be with
child, and shall bring forth a son,
And they shall call his name Em
manuel;
which is, being interpreted, God with
241 "s. And Joseph arose from his sleep,
and did as the angel of the Lord com
manded him, and took unto him his
25] wife ; and knew her not till she had
brought forth * * a son : and he called his
name Jesus.
S Now when Jesuswas born in Bethle
hem in Judiea in the days of Herod the
king, behold, 4wise men from the east
2] came to Jerusalem, saying, 5Where is
he that is born King of the Jews? for we
saw his star in the east, and are come
3] to worship him. And when Herod the
king heard it, he was troubled, and all
4] Jerusalem with him. And gathering
together all the chief priests and scribes
of the people, he inquired of them where
5] the Christ should be born. And they
said unto him, In Bethlehem of J uil:eu>
for thus it is written 6by the prophet,
6] And thou Bethlehem * land of Judah,
Art in no wise least among the prin
ces of Judah:
For out of thee shall come forth a
governor.
Which shall be shepherd of my peo
ple Israel.
7] Then Herod * privily called the *wise
men, and learned of them carefully
8] 'what time the star appeared. And he
sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go
and search out carefully concerning the
young child ; and when ye have found
him, bring me word *, that I also may
9] come and worship him. And they,
having heard the king, went their way;
and lo, the star, which they saw in the
east, went before them, till it came and
stood over where the young child was.
101 And when they saw the star, they re-
11] joiced with exceeding great joy. And
* they came into the house and saw the
10r, Holy Spirit: and so throughout thia
book. 2Gr. begotten. 3Ur. Emmanuel. -Kir.
Magi. Compare Esther 1. 13; Uan. ii. 12. GOr,
Where is the King of the Jews that us born? BOv,
through. 70r tlte time of the star that appeared,

S. MATTHEW.

the house, they saw the young child
with Mary his mother, and fell down,
and worshiped him : and when they had
opened their treasures, they presented
unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense,
and myrrh.
12 Andbeingwarnedof Godinadream
that they should not return to Herod,
they departed into their own country
another way.
13 And when they were departed, be
hold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to
Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and
•Sake the young child and his mother,
and flee into Egypt, and be thou there
until I bring thee word : for Herod will
seek the young child to destroy him.
14 When he arose, he took the young
child and his mother by night, and de
parted into Egypt :
15 And was there until the death of
Herod : that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken of the Lord by the prophet,
saying, Out of Egypt have I called my
son. 1C 1f Then Herod, when he saw that he
was mocked of the wise men, was ex
ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew
all the children that were in Bethlehem,
and in all the coasts thereof, from two
years old and under, according to the
time which he had diligently inguired
of the wise men. " •
17. Then was fulfilled that which was
spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying,
18 In Rama was there a voice heard,
lamentation, and weeping, and great
mourning, Eachel weemng/or her child
ren, and would not be comforted, be
cause they are not.
19 1| But when Herod was dead, be
hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in
a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
20 Saying, Arise, and take the young
child and his mother, and go into the
land of Israel : for they are dead which
sought the young child's life.
21 And he arose, and took the young
child and his mother, and came into the
land of Israel.
22 But when he heard that Archelaus
did reign in Judea in the room of his
father Herod, he was afraid to go thither :
notwithstanding, being warned of God
in a dream, he turned aside into the
parts of Galilee :
23 And he came and dwelt in a city
called Nazareth: that it might be ful
filled which was spoken by the prophets,
He shall be called a Nazarene.
CHAPTER HI.
The preaching of John the Baptist.
IN those days came John the Baptist,
preaching in the wilderness of Judea,
2 And saying, Repent ye : for the king
dom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken of by

young child with Mary his mother ; and
they fell down and worshipped him;
and opening their treasures they offered
unto him gifts, gold and frankincense
12] and myrrh. And being warned of God
in a dream that they should not return
to Herod, they departed into their own
country another way.
13] Now when they were departed, be
hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to
Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take
the young child and his mother, and flee
into Egypt, and be thou there until I
tell thee: for Herod will seek the young
14] child to destroy him. And he arose
and took the young child and his mother
by night, and departed into Egypt;
15] and was there until the death of
Herod: that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the Lord through the
prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call
16] my son. Then Herod, when he saw
that he was mocked of the 'wise men,
was exceeding wroth, and sent forth,
and slew all the male children that were
in Bethlehem, and in all the borders
thereof, from two years old and under,
according to the time which he had
carefully learned of the 'wise men.
17] Then was fulfilled that which was
spoken 2by Jeremiah the prophet, say
ing,18] A voice was heard in Rnmah, * *
Weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children ;
And she would not be comforted,
because they are not.
19] But when Herod was dead, behold,
an angel of the Lord appeareth in a
20] dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying,
Arise and take the young child' and
his mother, and go into the land of
Israel; for they are dead that sought
21] the young child's life. And he arose
and took the young child and his mother,
221 and came into the land of Israel. But
when he heard that Archelaus was
reigning over Judaea in the room of his
father Herod, he wasafraid to go thither ;
and being warned of God in a dream,
he withdrew into the parts of Galilee,
23] and * came and dwelt in a city called
Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken 2by the prophets, that
he should be called a Nazarene.
3 And in those days Cometh John the
Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of
21 Judira, * saying, Repent, ye; for the
3] kingdom of heaven is at hand. For
this is he that was spoken of 2 by Isaiah
the prophet, saying,

lGr. Magi. Compare Esther i. 13; Dan. ii.
12. 20r, through.

S. MATTHEW.

the prophet Esaias, saying, the voice of
one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye
the way of the Lord, make his paths
straight. 4 And the same John had his raiment
of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle
about his loins : and his meat was lo
custs and wild honey.
5 Then went outtohim Jerusalem, and
all Judea, and all the region round about
Jordan, 6 And were baptized of him in Jordan,
confessing their sins.
7 If But when ho saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his
baptism, he said unto them, 0 genera
tion of vipers, who hath warned you to
flee from the wrath to come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for
repentance :
9 And think not to say within your
selves. We have Abraham to our father ;
for I say unto you, that God is able of
these stones to raise up children unto
Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto
the root of the trees : therefore every
tree which bringeth not forth good fruit
is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
11 I indeed baptize you with water
unto repentance: but he that cometh
after me is mightier than I, whose shoes
I am not worthy to bear .• He shall bap
tize you with the Holy Ghost, and with
fire. 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he
will thoroughly purge his floor, and
gather his wheat into the garner; but
he will burn up the chaff with un
quenchable fire.
13 H Then cometh Jesus from Galilee
to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of
him. 14 But John forbade him, saying, I
have need to be baptized of thee, and
comest thou to me ?
15 And Jesus answering said untq him,
Suffer it to be so now: for thus it be-
cometh us to fulfill all righteousness.
Then he suffered him.
16' And Jesus, when he was baptized,
went up straightway out of the water:
and, lo, the heavens were open unto
him, and he saw the Spirit of God
descending like a dove, and lighting
upon him :
17 And lo a yoice from heaven, saying,
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased. CHAPTER IV.
The temptation of Jesus.
THEN was Jesus led up of the Spirit
into the wilderness to be tempted of
the devil.
! 2 And when he had fasted forty days
and forty nights, he was afterward a
hungered.

The voice of one crying in the wilder
ness,
Make ye ready the way of the Lord,
Make his paths straight.
4] Now John himself had his raiment of
camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about
his loins : and his food was locusts and
5] wild honey. Then went out unto
him Jerusalem, and all Judaui, and all
61 the region round about Jordan ; aud
tlicy were baptised of him in the river
7] Jordan, confessing their sins. But
when he saw many of the Pharisees
and Sadducees coming to his baptism,
he said unto them, Ye offspring of
vipers, who warned you to flee from the
8] wrath to come? Bring forth there-
9] fore fruit worthy of ¦repentance : and
think not to say within yourselves, Wo
have Abraham to our father : for I say
unto you, that God is able of these stones
to raise up children unto Abraham.
10] And even now is the axe laid unto
the root of the trees: every tree there
fore that bringeth not forth good fruit is
11] hewn down, and cast into the fire. I
indeed baptize you 2 with water unto re
pentance : but he that cometh after me
is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not
3 worthy to bear: he shall baptize you
2 with the Holy Ghost and with fire:
12 1 wh,ose fan is in his hand, and he
will thoroughly cleanse his threshing-
floor ; and he will gather his wheat into
the garner, but the chaff he will burn
up with unquenchable fire.
13] Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to
the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of
14] him. But John would hare hindered
him, saying, I have need to be baptized
15] of thee, and comest thou to me? But
Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer
Ht * * now : for thus it becometh us to
fulfil all righteousness. Then he sffuer-
16] eth him. And Jesus, when he was
baptized, went up straightway from the
water : and lo, the heavens were opened
'¦> unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God
descending as a dove, and coming upon
17] him; and lo, a voice out of the heav
ens, saying, ° This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased.
4 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit
into the wilderness to be tempted of the
2] devil. And when he had fasted forty
days and forty nights, he * afterward
3] * hungered. And the tempter came and

lOr, your repentance. 20r, in. 8Gr. suffi
cient. 40r, me. &Some ancient authorities
omit unta him. fiOr, This is my Son; my be
loved in whom I am well pleased. Seech xu. hi.

S. MATTHEW.

3 And when the tempter came to him,
he said, If thou be the Son of God, com
mand that these stones be made bread.
4 But he answered and said, It is
written, Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word that proceed-
eth out of the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil taketh him up into
the holy city, and setteth him on a pin
nacle of the temple,
6 And saith unto him, if thou be the
Son of God, cast thyself down : for it is
written, He shall give his angels charge
concerning thee : andin their Hands they
shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou
dash thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him, It is written
again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy
God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into
an exceeding high mountain, and shew-
eth him all the kingdoms of the world,
and the glory of them ;
9 And saith unto him, all these things
will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down
and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee
hence, Satan . for it is written, thou
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him
only shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, be
hold, angels came and ministered unto
him. 12 1f Now when Jesus had heard that
John was cast into prison, he departed
into Galilee ;
13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and
dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the
sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and
Nephthalim :
14 That it might be fulfilled which was
spoken By Esaias the prophet, saying,
15 The land of Zabulon, and the land
of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea,
beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles :
16 The people which sat in darkness
saw great light ; and to them which sat
in the region and shadow of death light
is sprung up.
17 If From that time Jesus began to
§ reach, and to say, Repent: forthe king-
om of1 heaven is at hand.
18 If And Jesus, walking by the sea of
Galilee, saw two brethren. Simon called
Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting
a net into the sea : for they were fishers.
19 And he saith unto them, Follow me,
and I will make you fishers of men.
20 And they straightway left their nets,
and followed him.
21 And going on from thence, he saw
other two brethren, James the son of
Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship
with Zebedee their father, mending their
nets; and he called them.
22 And they immediately left the ship
and their father, and followed him.
lGr. loaves. VGr.winq. Kir, through. 4Gr
where. 60r. Jacob: and so elsewhere.

said unto him, If thou art the .Son of
God, command that these stones become
4] ! bread. But he answered and said,
It is written. Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by even* word that proceed-
51 cth out of the mouth of God. Then
the devil taketh him * into the holy city ,
and he set him on the 2pinnacle of the
6] temple, and saith unto him. If thou
art the Son of God, cast thyself down :
for it is written,
He shall give his angels charge con
cerning thee :
And on their hands they shall bear
thee up,
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against
a stone. s
7] Jesus said unto him, Again it is writ
ten, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy
8] God. Again, (he devil taketh him*
unto an exceeding high mountain, and
sheweth him all the kingdoms of the
9] world, and the glory of them; and b«
said unto him, All these things will I
give thee, if thou wilt fall down and
10] worship me. Then saith Jesus unto
him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is
written, Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
11] Then the devil leaveth him ; and be
hold, angels came and ministered unto
him. 12] Now when be beard that John was
delivered up, he withdrew into Galilee ,
13] and leaving Nazareth, he came and
dweltin Capernaum, which is by the sea,
in the borders of Zebnlun and Nnphtali :
14] that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken 3by Isaiah the prophet, saying,
15] The land of Zebulun and the land of
Naphtali,
4Toward the sea, beyond Jordan,
Galilee of the 5Gentilcs,
16] The people which sat in darkness
Saw a great light,
And to them which satin the region
and shadow of death,
To them did light spring up.
17] From that time began Jesus to
preach, and to say, Repent ye; for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
181 And * walking by the sea of Galilee,
he saw two brethren, Simon who is
called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
casting a net into the sea; for they were
19] fishers. And he saith unto them,
Conn? ye after me, and I will make you
201 fishers of men. And they straight
way left the nets, and followed him.
21] And going on from thence he saw
other two brethren, 'James the son of
Zebedee, and John his brother, in the
boat with Zebedee their father, mending
221 their nets; and he called them. And
they straightway left the boat and their
father, and followed him.
The way of the sea. ^Gy. nations; and so else-

S. MATTHEW.

23 f And Jesus went about all Galilee,
teaching in their synagogues, and
preaching the gospel of the kingdom,
and healing all manner of sickness and
all manner of disease among the people.
24, And his fame went throughout all
Syria: and they brought unto him all
sick people that were taken with divers
diseases aud torments, and those which
were possessed with devils, and those
which were lunatic, and those that had
the palsy; and he healed them.
25 And there followed him great mul
titudes of people from Galilee, and from
Decapolis. and from Jerusalem, and from
Judea, and from beyond Jordan.
CHAPTER V.
Tlie sermon on tlic mount.
AND seeing the multitudes, he went
up into a mountain : and when he
was set, his disciples came unto him :
2 And he opened his mouth, and taught
them, saying,
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are they that mourn: for they
shall be comforted.
5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall
inherit the earth.
6 Blessed are they which do hunger and
thirst after righteousness : for they shall
be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they
shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for
they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they
shall be called the children of QoC.
10 Blessed are they which are perse
cuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs
is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye, when men shall re
vile you, and persecute you, and shall
say all manner of evil against you false
ly, for my sake.
12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for
great is your reward in heaven : for so
persecuted they the prophets which
were before you.
.13 If Ye are the salt of the earth : but
if the salt have lost his savour, where
with shall it be salted? it is thenceforth
good for nothing, but to be cast out, and
to be trodden under foot of men.
14 Ye are the light of the world. A city
that is set on a hill cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a candle, and
put it under a bushel, but on a candle
stick ; and it giveth light unto all that
are in the house.
16 Let your light so shine before men,
that they may see your good works, and
glorify your Father which is in heaven.
17 "J Think not that I am come to de
stroy the law, or the prophets : I am not
come to destroy, but to fulfil.
18 For verily I say unto you, Till heav-

23] And Uesus went about in all Gali
lee, teaching in their synagogues, and
preaching the 2gospel of the kingdom,
and healing all manner of disease and
all manner of sickness among the people!
24| And the report of him went forth
into all Syria: and they brought unto
him all that were sick, lioldcn with di
vers diseases and torments, 3 * * possessed
with devils, and epileptic, and ::t palsied ;
25] and he healed them. And there fol
lowed him great multitudes * from Gali
lee and * Decapolis and ';c Jerusalem and
* Judaea and from beyond Jordan.
5 And seeing the multitudes, he went
up into the mountain: and when he had
sat down, his deciples came unto him :
21 and he opened his mouth and taught
them, saying,
31 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
41 4Blessed are they that mourn : for
they shall be comforted.
5] Blessed are the meek : for they shall
inherit the earth.
61 Blessed are they that hunger and
thirst after rignteousness : for they shall
be filled.
7] Blessed arc the merciful: for they
shall obtain mercy.
8] Blessed are the pure in heart: for
they shall see God.
9] Blessed are the peacemakers: for
they shall be called sons of God.
10] Blessed are they that have been
persecuted for righteousness' sake: for
11] theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Bles
sed are ye when men shall reproach you,
and persecute you, and say all manner
of evil against you falsely, for my sake.j
12] Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for
great is your reward in heaven : for sft"
persecuted they the prophets which werej
before you.
13] Ye are the salt of the earth: but
if the salt have lost its savour, where
with shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth
good for nothing, but to be cast out and
141 * * trodden under foot of men. Ye
are the light of the world. A city * set
15] on a hill cannot be hid. Neither
do men light a lamp, and put it under!
the bush el, but on the stand ; and it shin-
eth unto all that are in the house.;
161 Even so let your light shine before i
men, .that they may see your good works,.]
and glorify your Father which is in)
heaven.17] Think not that I came to destroy the
law or the prophets : I came not to de-
18] stroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say
unto you, Til",, heaven and earth pass

lfiome ancient authorities read he. 20r,J
good tidings: and bo elsewhere. 30r, demo-°
niacs. 4Some ancient authorities transpose

ver. 4 and 5.

S. MATTHEW.

en and earth pass, one jot or one tittle
shall in no wise pass from the law, till
all be fulfilled.
19 Whosoever therefore shall break one
of these least commandments, and shall
teach men so, he shall be called the least
in the kingdom of heaven : but whoso
ever shall do and teach them, the same
shall be called great in the kingdom of
heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except
your righteousness shall exceed the right
eousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye
shall in no case enter into the kingdom
of heaven.
21 If Ye have heard that it was said by
them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ;
and whosoever shall kill shall be in dan
ger of the judgment :
22 But I say unto you, That whosoever
is angry with his brother without a cause
shall be in danger of the judgment : and
whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca,
shall be in danger of the council: but
whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be
in danger of hell fire.
23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to
the altar, and there rememberest that thy
brother hath aught against thee ;
24 Leave there thy gift before the al
tar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled
to thy brother, and then come and offer
thy gift.
25 Agree with thine adversary quickly,
while thou art in the way with him ; lest
at any time the adversary deliver thee
to the judge, and the judge deliver thee
to the officer and thou be. cast into prison.
26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt
by no means come out thence, till thou
hastpaid the uttermost farthing.
27 If Ye have heard that it was said by
them of old time, Thou shalt not com
mit adultery:
28 But I say unto you, That whosoever
looketh on a woman to lust after her
hath committed adultery with her al
ready in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for
it is profitable for thee that one of thy
members should perish, and not that thy
whole body should be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand offend thee,
cut it off, and east it from thee : for it is
profitable for thee that one of thy mem
bers should perish, and not that thy
whole body should be cast into hell.
31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall
put away his wife, let him give her a
writing of divorcement:
32 But I say unto you, That whosoever
shall put away his wife, saving for the
cause of fornication, causeth her to com
mit adultery : and whosoever shall mar
ry her that is divorced committeth adul
tery.
< 33 If Again, ye have heard that it hath
been said by them of old time, Thou

away, one jot or one tittle shall in no
wise pass away from the law, till all
19] things be accomplished. Whosoever
therefore shall break one of these least
commandments, and shall teach men
so, * shall be called least in the kingdom
of heaven : but whosoever shall do and
teach them, he shall be called great in
20] the kingdom of heaven. For I say
unto you, that except your righteous
ness shall exceed the righteousness of the
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no
wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21] Ye have heard that it was said to
them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ;
and whosoevertshall kill shall be in
22] danger of the judgment: but 1 say
unto you, that' every one who is angry
with his 1brother * # * shall be in dan
ger of the judgement ; and whosoever
shall say to rfis brother, 2Eaca, shall
be in danger of the council ; and who
soever shall sav, 3Thou fool, shall be in
23] danger«of the ^liell of fire. If there
fore thou art offering thy gift at the
altar, and there rememberest that thy
24] brother hath aught against thee, leave
there thy gift before the altar, and go
thy way, first be reconciled to thy
brother, and then come and offer thy
25] gift. Agree with thine adversary
quickly, whiles thou art with him in the
way; lest haply the adversary deliver
thee to the judge, and the judge °de-
liver thee to the officer, and thou be cast
26] into prison. Verily I say unto thee,
Thou shalt by no means come out thence,
till thou have paid the last farthing.
271 Ye have heard that it was said ,* * * * *
28] Thou shalt not commit adultery : but
I say unto you, that every one that look
eth on a woman to lust after her, hath
committed adultery with her already in
29] his heart. And if thy right eye caus
eth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and
cast it from thee : for it is profitable for
thee that one of thy members should
perish, and not ':i thv whole bodv be cast
30] into 'hell. And if thy right hand
causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and
cast it from thee : for it is profitable for
thee that one of thy members should
perish, and not * thy whole body go into
311 7hell. It was said also, Whosoever
shall put away hiswife, let him give her
32] a writing of divorcement: but I say
unto you, that every one that putteth
away his wife, saving for the cause of
fornication, maketh her an adulteress:
and whosoever shall marry her when she
is put away committeth adultery.
331 Again, ye have heard that it was
said to them of old time, Thou shalt not
iMany ancient authorities inseit without
cause.. 2An expression of contempt. 3Or,
Moreh, a Hebrew expression of condemna
tion. 4fir. unto or into. 6Gr . Gehenna of f re.
GSome ancient authorities omit deliver (/tee,
7Gr. Gehenna,

S. MATTHEW.

shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt per
form unto the Lord thine oaths:
34 But I say unto you, swear not at all ;
neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:
35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his foot
stool: neither by Jerusalem ; foritisthc
citv of the great King.
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy
head, because thou canst not make one
hair white or black.
37 Butletyourcommunicalionbe, Yea,
yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more
than these cometh of evil.
38 1[ Ye have heard that it hath been
said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a
tooth :
39 But I say unto you, That ye resist
not evil : but whosoever shall smite thee
on thy right cheek, turn to him the other
also,
' 40 And if any man will sue thee at the
law, and take away thy coat, let him
have thy cloak also.
41 And whosoever shall compel thee to
go a mile, go with him twain.
42 Give to him that asketh thee, and
from him that would borrow of thee turn
not thou away-.
43 1f Ye have heard that it hath been
said, Thou shalt love tby neighbour, and
hate thine enemy.
44 But I say unto you, Love your ene
mies, bless them that curse you, do good
to them that hate you, and pray for them
which despitefully use you, and perse
cute vou ;
45 That ye may be the children of your
Father which is in heaven : for he mak-
eth his sun to rise on the evil and on
the good, and sendeth rain on the just
and on the unjust.
46 For if ye love them which love you,
what reward have ye ? do not even the
publicans the same ?
47 And if ye salute your brethren only,
what do ye more than others f do not
even the publicans so?
48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your
Father which is in heaven is perfect.
CHAPTER VI.
The sermon on the mount continued.
TAKE heed that ye do not your alms
before men, to be seen of them : oth
erwise ye have no reward of your Fath
er which is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms,
do not sound a trumpet before thee, as
the hypocrites do in the synagogues and
in the streets, that they may have glory
of men. Verily I say unto you, They
have their reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let not
thy left hand know what thy right hand
doeth :
4 That thine alms may be in secret:
and thy Father which seeth in secret
himself shall reward thee openly.

forswear' thyself, but shalt perform Unto
34] the Lord thine oaths: but I say unto
you, Swear not at all ; neither by the
heaven, for it is the throne of God;
35] nor by the earth, for it is the foot
stool of his feet; nor 'by Jerusalem, for
361 His the city of thegreatKing. Neither
shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou
canst not make one hair white or black.
37] 2But let your speech be, Yea, yea;
Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than
these is of 3the evil one.
381 Ye have heard that it was said, An
eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth :
39] but I say unto you, * * Resist not ¦'him
that is evil : but whosoever smiteth thee
on thy right cheek, turn to him the
401 other also. And if any man would
go to law with thee, and take away thy
41] coat, let him have thy cloke also. And
whosoever shall 6compel thee to go one
42] mile, go with him twain. Give to
him that asketh thee, and from him that
would borrow of thee turn not thou
away.43] Ye have heard that it was said, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine,
44] enemy : but I say unto you, Love
your enemies, * * * and pray for them
45] * * that persecute you ; that ye may
be sons of your Father which is in
heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on
the evil and * the good, and sendeth rain
46J on the just and • the unjust. Forif
ye'love them that love you, whatrewaid
have ye? do not even the °publicansthe
47] same ? And if ye salute your brethren
only, what do ye more than others f do
48J not even the Gentiles the same? Ye
therefore shall be perfect, '¦¦ as your
heavenly Father is perfect.
6 Take heed that ye do not your
righteousness before men, to be seen of
them : else ye have no reward with youi
Father which is in heaven.
2] When therefore thou doest* alms,
sound not a trumpet before thee, as the
hypocrites do in the synagogues and in
the streets, that they may have glory of
men. Verily I say unto you, They hare
3] received theirreward. Butwhenthou
doest alms, let not thy left hand knof
4] what thy right hand doeth : that thiij
alms may be in secret : and thy Fathi
which seeth in secret * shall recompeni
thee *.

10r, toward. 2Some ancientauthoritiesread
But your speech shall be. aOr, evil : as in vet.
30; vi. 13. 40r, evil. 6Gr. impress. What ll,
collectors or renters of Roman taxes: and so
elsewhere.

S. MATTHEW.

9

5 IT And when thou prayest, thou shalt
not be as the hypocrites are: for they
love to pray standing in the synagogues
and in the corners of the streets, that
they may be seen of men. Verily I say
unto you, They have their reward.
6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter
into thy closet, and when thou hast shut
thy door, pray to thy Father which is in
secret; and thy Father which seeth in
secret shall reward thee openly.
7 But when ye pray, use not vain repe
titions, as the heathen do: for they
think that they shall be heard for their
much speaking.
8 Be not ye therefore like unto them :
for your Father knoweth. what things yc
have need of, before ye ask him.
9 After this manner therefore pray ye :
Our Father which art in heaven, Hal
lowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done in earth, as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our daily bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we for
give our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation, but
deliver us from evil: For thine is the
kingdom, and the power, and the glory,
for ever. Amen.
• 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses,
your heavenly Father will also forgive
you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their tres
passes, neither will your Father forgive
your trespasses.
16 1 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as
the hypocrites, of a sad countenance:
for they disfigure their faces, that they
may appear unto men to fast. Verily I
say unto you, They have their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint
thine head, and wash thy face ;
18 That thou appear not unto men to
fast, but unto thy Father which is in se
cret : and thy Father which seeth in se
cret shall reward thee openly.
19 fl Lay not up for yourselves treas
ures upon earth, where moth and rust
doth corrupt, and where thieves break
through and steal :
20 But lay up for yourselves treasures
in' heaven, where neither moth nor rust
doth corrupt, and where thieves do not
break through nor steal.
21 For where your treasure is.there will
your heart be also.
22 The light of the body is the eye: If
therefore thine eye be single, thy whole
bodv shall be full of light. ,
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole
body shall be full of darkness. If there
fore the light that is in thee be darkness,
how great is that darkness !
24 U No man can serve two masters:
for either he will hate the one, and love
the other : or else he will hold to the one,
and despise the other. Ye cannot serve
God and mammon.

5] And when ye pray, ye shall not he as
the hypocrites *: lor they love to stand
arid pray in the synagogues and in the
corners of the streets, that they may be
seen of men. Verily I say unto you,
61 They have received their reward. But
thou, when thou prayest. enter into
thine inner chamber, and having shut
thy door, pray to thy Father which is in
secret, and thy Father which seeth in
7] secret shall recompense thee * . And
in praying use not vain repetitions, as
the Gentiles do: for they think that
they shall be heard for their much speak-
81 ing. Be not * therefore like unto
them: for 'your Father knoweth what
things ye have need of before ye ask him.
9] After this manner therefore pray ye:
Our Father which art in heaven. Flal-
10] lowed be thy name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done, as in heaven,
11] so on earth. Give us this day 2our
12] daily bread. And forgive us our
debts, as we also have forgiven our debt-
13] ors. And bring us not into tempta
tion, but deliver us from H he evil one.
14] For if ye forgive men their trespasses,
your heavenly Father will also for-
15] give you. But if ye forgive not men
their trespasses, neither will your Father
forgive your trespasses.
16] Moreover when ye fast, be not, as
the hypocrites, of a sad countenance:
for they disfigure their faces, that they
may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say
unto you, They have received their
17] reward. But thou, when thou fast
est, annoint thy head, and wash thy
18] face ; that thou be not seen of men
to fast, but of thy Father which Is in
secret: and thy Father, which seeth in
secret, shall recompense thee * .
19] Lay not up for yourselves treasures
upon the earth, w here moth and rust
doth consume, and where thieves "break
20] through and steal: but lay up for
yourselves treasures in heaven, where
neither moth nor rust doth consume,
and where thieves do not&break through
21] nor steal : for where thy treasure is,
221 there will thy heart be also. The lamp
of the body is the eye: if therefore
thine eve be single, thy whole body
23] shall be full of light. But if thine eye
be evil, thy whole body shall be full
of darkness. If therefore the light that
is in thee be darkness, how great is the
24] darkness ! No man can serve two mas
ters: for either he will hate the one,
and love the other : or else he will hold
to * one, and despise the other. Ye can
25] not serve God and mammon. There-
lSomo ancient authorities read God youi
Father. 2Gr. our bread for the coming day.
3Or, evil. 4Many authorities, some ancient,
hut with variations, add For thine i-s the king.
dom, and the pouter, and the glory, for ever,
^inen. 5Gr. dig through,

10

S. MATTHEW.

25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no
thought, for your life, what ye shall eat,
or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your
body, what ye shall put on. Is not the
life more than meat, and the body than
raiment? 20 Behold the fowls of the air: for they
sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather
into barns; yet your heavenly Father
feedeth them. Are ye not much better
than they?
27 Which of you by taking thought
can add one cubit unto his stature ?
28 And why take ye thought for rai
ment? Consider the lilies of the field,
how they grow ; they toil not, neither do
they spin :
29 And yet I say unto you, That even
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these.
30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass
of the field, which to day is, and to mor
row is cast into the oven, shall he not
much more clothe you, 0 ye of little faith ?
31 Therefore take no thought, saying,
What shall we eat ? or. What shall we
drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be
clothed ?
32 (For after all these things do the Gen
tiles seek:) for your heavenly Father
knoweth that ye have need of all these
things. '
33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God,
and his righteousness; and all these
things shall be added unto you.
34 Take therefore no thought for the
morrow: for the morrow shall take
tnought for the things of itself. Suf
ficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
CHAPTER VII.
The sermon on the mount concluded.
TUDGE not, that ye be not judged.
J 2 For with what judgment ye judge,
ye shall be judged: and with what meas
ure ye mete, it shall be measured to
you again.
3 And why beholdest thou the mote
that is in thy brother's eye, but consid-
erest not the beam that is in thine own
eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother,
Let me pull out the mote out of thine
eye ; and, behold, a beam is in thine
own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the
beam out of thine own eye ; and then
shalt thou see clearly to cast out the
mote out of thy brother's eye.
6 1f Give not that which is holy unto
the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls
before swine, lest they trample them
under their feet, and turn again and
rend you.
7 If Ask, and it shall be given you ;
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it
shall be opened unto you :
8 For every one that asketh receiveth ;

fore I say unto you. Be not anxious fo
your life, what ye shall eat or what yi
shall drink; nor yet for your body
what ye shall put on. Is not the lif
more than the food, and the body thai
201 the raiment? Behold the birds o
the heaven, that they sow not, neithe
do they reap, nor gather into barns
and your heavenly Father feedeth them
Are not ye of much more value thai
27] they? And which of you by beiiij
anxious can add one cubit unto his 'stat
28] ure? And why are ye anxious con
cerning raiment ? Consider the lilies o
the field, how they grow ; they toil not
29] neither do they spin : * yet I sap
unto you, that even Solomon in all hi
glory was not arrayed like one of these
30] But if God doth so clothe the grass o
the field, which to day is, and to mor
row is cast into the oven, shall Ik no
much more clothe you, 0 ye of litth
31] faith? Be not therefore anxiouH
saying, What shall we eat? or. Wha
shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shal
32] we be clothed ? For after all thesi
things do the Gentiles seek ; for you
heavenly Father knoweth that ye havi
33] need of all these things. But seel
ye first his kingdom, and his righteous
ness; and all these things shall be add
34] ed unto you. Be not therefore anx
ious for the morrow : for the morrov
will be anxious for itself. Sufficien
unto the day is the evil thereof.
7 Judge not, that ye be not judged
2] For with what judgement ye judge
ye shall be judged : and with whatmeas
ure ye mete, it shall be measured unt<
3] you *. And why beholdest thou til,
mote that is in thy brother's eye, bu
considerest not the beam that is in thin
4] own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to th;
brother, Let me cast outthe mote out o
thine eye; and lo, the beam Is in thin
51 own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out firs
the beam out of thine own eye; am
then shalt thou sec clearly to cast ou
the mote out of thy brother's eye.
61 Give not that which is holy unto th
dogs, neither cast * your pearls before th
swine, lest haply they trample them un
der their feet, and turn * and rend yon
7] Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek
and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall b
8] opened unto you : for every one tha
asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketl

tor, age,

S. MATTHEW.

11

and he that seeketh findeth ; and to
him that knocketh it shall be opened,
9 Or what man is there of you, whom
if his son ask bread, will he give him a
stone ?
10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him
a serpent?
11 If ye then, being evil, know how to
give good gifts unto your children, how
much more shall your Father which is
in heaven give good things to them that
ask him ?
12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye
would that men should do to you, do
ye even so to them : for this is the law
and the prophets.
13 ft Enter ye in at the strait gate : for
wide is the gate, and broad is the way
that leadeth to destruction, and many
there be which go in thereat :
14 Because strait is the gate, and nar
row is the way, which leadeth unto life,
and few there be that find it.
15 K Beware of false prophets, which
come to you in sheep's clothing, but
inwardlv they are ravening wolves.
16 Ye shall know them by their fruits.
Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs
of thistles ?
17 Even so every good tree bringeth
forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree
bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil
fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring
forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth
igood fruit is hewn down and cast into
the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall
know them.
21 J Not every one that saith unto me,
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king
dom of heaven ; but he that doeth the
will of my Father which is in heaven.
22 Many" will say to me in that day,
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in
thy name? and in thy name have cast
out devils? and in thy name done many
wonderful works ?
23 And then will I profess unto them,
I never knew you : depart from me, ye
that work iniquity.
24 1f Therefore whosoever heareth these
sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will
liken him unto a wise man which built
his house upon a rock :
25 And the rain descended, and the
floods came, and the winds blew, and
beat upon that house ; and it fell not :
for it was founded upon a rock.
26 And every one that heareth these
sayings of mine, and doeth them not,
shall be likened unto a foolish man,
which built his house upon the sand :
27 And the rain descended, and the
floods came, and the winds blew, and
beat upon that house ; and it fell : and
great was the fall of it.

findeth; and to him that knocketh it
9] shall be opened. Or what man is there
of you who, if his son shall ask him for
10] a loaf, will * give him a stone ; or if
he shall ask for a fish, will * give him a
11] serpent? If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your child
ren, how much more shall your Father
which is in heaven give good things to
12] them that ask him ? All things there-
fore whatsoever ye would that men
should do unto you, even so do ye also
unto them: for this is the law and the
prophets.13] Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for
wide 'is the gate, and broad is the way,
that leadeth to destruction, and many ::-
14] be they that enter in thereby. 2For
narrow is the gate, and straitened the
way, that leadeth unto life, and few be
they that find it.
15] Beware of false prophets, which
come to you in sheep's clothing, but in-
10] wardly * are ravening wolves. By
their frnits ye shall know ihem. Do men
gather grapes of thorns, or tigs of thistles ?
17] Even so every good tree bringeth
forth good fruit : but the corrupt tree
18] bringeth forth evil fruit. A good
tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither
can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
19] Every tree that bringeth not forth
good fruit is hewn down, and cast into
201 the fire Therefore by their fruits
21] ye shall know them. Not every one
that saith unto me, Lord, Lord," shall
enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but
he that doeth the will of my Father
22] which is in heaven. Many will say
to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did \w no't
prophesy by thy name, and by thy name
cast out 3devils, and by thy name do
23] many 4migbty works ? And then will
I profess unto them, I never knew
you : depart from me ye that work in-
24] iquity. Every one therefore which
heareth these words of mine, and doeth
them, shall be likened unto a wise man,
which built his house upon the rock.
25] and the rain descended, and the
floods came, and the winds blew, and
beat upon that house; and it fell not : for
26] it was founded on the rock. And
every one that heareth these words of
mine, and doeth them not, shall be liken
ed unto a foolish man, which built his
27] house upon the sand : and the rain
descended, and the floods came, and the
winds blew, and smote upon that house ;
and it fell: and great was the fall
thereof.

ISnme ancient authorities omit is the gate.
SMnny ancient authorities read Hmonarraw is
the gate, i{c. 3Gr. demons. iGr. powers.

12

S. MATTHEW.

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had
ended these sayings, the people were
astonished at his doctrine :
29 For he taught them as one having
authority, and not as the scribes.
CHAPTER VIII.
Sundry miracles of Jesus.
WHEN he was come down from the
mountain, great multitudes fol
lowed him.
2 And, behold, there came a leper and
worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean.
3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and
touched him. saying, I will; be thou
clean. And immediately his leprosy was
cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou
tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thy
self to the priest, and offer the gift that
Moses commanded for a testimony unto
them. 5 1f And when Jesus was entered into
Capernaum, there came unto him a cen
turion, beseeching him,
6 And saying, Lord, my seryant lieth
at home sick of the palsy, grievously
tormented. 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will
come and heal him.
8 The centurion answered and said,
Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst
come under my roof : but speak the word
only, and my servant shall be healed.
9 For I am a man under authority.
having soldiers under me : and I say to
this man, Go, and he goeth , and to an
other. Come, and he cometh ; and to my
servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled
and said to them that followed, Verily I
say unto you, I have not found so great
faith, no, not in Israel.
11 And I say unto you. That many shall
come from the east and west, and shall
sit down with Abraham, and Isaac and
Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:
12 But the children of the kingdom
shall be cast out into outer darkness:
there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion,
Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed,
so be it done unto thee. And his servant
was healed in the selfsame hour.
14 1f And when Jesus was come into
Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother
laid, and sick of a fever.
15 And he- touched her hand and the
fever left her : and she arose and minis
tered unto them.
16 If When the even was come, they
brought unto him many that were pos
sessed with devils: and he cast out the
spirits with his word, and healed all
that were sick.

281 And it came to pass, when Jesus
ended these words, the multitudes were
29] astonished at his teaching : for he
taught them as one having authority,
and hot as their scribes.
8 And when he was come down from
the mountain, great multitudes followed
2] him. And behold, there came to him
a leper and worshipped him, saying,
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me
3] clean. And he stretched forth his
hand, and touched him, saying, I will ;
be thou made clean. And straightway
4] his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus
saith unto him, See thou tell no man ;
but go thy way, shew thyself to the
priest, and offer the gift that Moses com
manded, for a testimony unto them.
51 And when he was entered into
Capernaum, there came unto him a cen-
6] turion, beseeching him, and saying,
Lord, my ^servant lieth in the house
sick of the palsy, greviously tormented.
7] And he saith unto him, I will come
8] and heal him. And tbe centurion
answered and said, Lord, lam not Wor
thy that thou shouldest come under my
roof: but only say 3the word, and my 'ser-
9] vant shall be healed. For I also am a
man -hinder authority, having under
myself soldiers: and I say to this one,
Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come,
and he cometh: and to my 'servant, Do
10J this, and he doeth it. And when
Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to
them that followed, Verily I say unto
you, 6I have not found so great faith, no,
11] not in Israel. And I say unto you,
that many shall come from the east and
the west, and shall 7sit down with Abra
ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king-
12] dom of heaven: but the sons of the
kingdom shall be cast forth into the
outer darkness : there shall be the weep-
13] ing and gnashing of teeth. And
Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy
way ; * as thou hast believed, so be it
done unto thee. And the iservant was
healed in that hour.
14J And when Jesus was come into
Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother
15] lying sick of afever. And he touched
her hand, and the fever left her ; and
she arose, and ministered unto him.
16| And when * even was come, they
brought unto him many * 8possessed
with devils : and he cast out the spirits
with a word, and healed all that were
17] sick: that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken 9by Isaiah the prophet, say-

10r, boy, 2Gr. sufficient. 3Gr. with a word.
4Some ancient authorities insert set: as in
Luke vii. 8. GGr. bond-servant. SMany an
cient authorities read With no man in Israel
have 1 found so great faith. IGr. recline. 80r,

/

S. MATTHEW.

13

spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying,
Himself took our infirmities, and bare
our sicknesses.
18 If Now when Jesus saw great multi
tudes about him, he gave commandment
to depart unto the other side,
19 And a certain scribe came, and said
unto him, Master, I will follow thee
whithersoever thou goest.
20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes
have holes, and the birds of the auhave
nests; but the Son of man hath not where
to lay /its head.
21 And another of his disciples said
unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and
bury my father.
22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow
me ; and let the dead bury their dead.
23 IT And when he was entered into a
ship, his disciples followed him.
24 And, behold, there arose a great tem
pest in the sea, insomuch that the ship
was covered with the waves : but he was
asleep. 25 And his disciples came to him, and
awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we
perish. 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye
fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he
arose, and rebuked the winds and the
sea ; and there was a great calm.
27 But the men marvelled, saying,
What manner of man is this, that even
the winds and the sea obey him !
28 t And when he was come to the
other side into the country of the Ger-
gesenes, there met him two possessed
with devils, coming out of the tombs,
exceeding fierce, so that no man might
pass by that wav.
29 And, behold, they cried out, saying,
What have we to do with thee, Jesus,
thou Son of God ? art thou come hither
to torment us before the time ?
30 And there was a good way off from
them a herd of many swine feeding.
31 So the devils besought him, saying,
If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away
into the herd of swine.
32 And he said unto them, Go. And
when they were come out, they went
into the herd of swine: and, behold, the
whole herd of swine ran violently down
a steep place into the sea, and perished
in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled, and
went their ways into the city, and told
every thing, and what was befallen to
the possessed of the devils.
34 And, behold, the whole city came
out to meet Jesus : and when they saw
him, they besought him that he would
depart out of their coasts.
CHAPTER IX.
Sundry miracles of Jesus.
AND he entered into a ship, and passed
over, and came into his own city.

ing, Himself took our infirmities, and
bear our diseases.
18] Now when Jesus saw great multi
tudes about him, he gave commandment
19] to depart unto the other side. And
there came la scribe, and said unto him,
2Master, I will follow thee whitherso-
20] ever thou goest. And Jesus saith unto
him, The foxes have holes, and the birds
of the heaven have 3nests; but the Son
of man hath not where to lay his head.
21] And another of the disciples said
unto him, Lord, suffer me firstto go and
22] bury my father. But Jesus saith
unto him, (Follow me; and leave the
dead to bury their own dead.
23] And when he was entered into a
24] boat, his disciples followed him. And
behold, there arose a great tempest in
the sea, insomuch that the boat was cov
ered with the waves : but he was asleep.
25] And they came to him, and awoke
him, saying, Save, Lord ; we perish.
26] And he saith unto thcin, Why are ye
fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he
arose, and rebuked the winds and the
27] sea; and there was a great calm. And
the men marvelled, saying. What man
ner of man is this, that even the winds
and the sea obey him 1
28] And when he was come to the oth
er side into the country of the Gnda-
rcnes, there met him two 4possessed with
divils, coming forth out of the tombs,
exceeding fierce, so that no man could
291 pass by that way. And behold they
cried out, saying, What have we to do
with thee, * thou Son of God? art thou
come hither to torment us before the
30] time? Now there was afar off from
them a herd of many swine feeding.
31] And the 6devils besought him, say
ing, if thou cast us out, send us away
32] into the herd of swine. And he said
unto them, Go. And * they came out,
and went into the * * swine : and behold
the whole herd * * rushed down the
steep into the sea, and perished in the
33] waters. And they that fed them fled,
and went away into the city, and told
every thing, and what was befallen to
them that were ^possessed with devils.
34] And behold, all the city came out to
meet Jesus : and when they saw him,
they besought him that he would depart
from their borders.
9 And he entered into a boat, and
crossed over, and came into his own city.

lGr. one scribe. 2Or, Teacher 3Gr. lodging.
places. 40r, demoniacs. &Gr. demons.

14

S. MATTHEW.

2 And, behold, they brought to him a
man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed :
and Jesus seeing their faith said unto
the sick of the palsy ; Son, be of good
cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee.
3 And, behold, certain of the scribes
said within themselves, This man blas-
phemeth. 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts,
said, Wherefore think ye evil in your
hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins
be forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, and
walk ?
6 But that ye may know that the Son of
man hath power on earth to forgive sins,
(then saith he to the sick of the palsy,)
Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine
house. 7 And he arose and departed to his
house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they
marvelled, and glorified God, which had
given such power unto men.
9 f And as Jesus passed forth from
thence, he saw a man, named Matthew,
sitting at the receipt of custom : and he
saith unto him, Follow me. And he
arose, and followed him.
10 1] And it came to pass, as Jesus sat
at meat in the house, behold, many pub
licans and sinners came and sat down
with him and his disciples.
11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they
said unto his disciples, Why eateth your
master with publicans and sinners ?
12 But when Jesus heard that, he said
unto them, They that be whole need not
a physician, but they that are sick.
13 But go ye and learn what that mean-
eth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice :
for I am not come to call the righteous,
but sinners to repentance.
14 H Then came to him the disciples of
John, saying, Why do we and the Phari
sees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the
children of the bride-chamber mourn,
as long as the bridegroom is with them?
but the days will come, when the bride
groom shall be taken from them, and
then shall they fast.
16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth
unto an old garment ; for that which is
put in to fill it up taketh from the gar
ment, and the rent is made worse.
17 Neither do men put new wine into
old bottles : else the bottles break, and
the wine runneth out, and the bottles
perish : but they put new wine into new
bottles, and both are preserved.
18 IT While he spake these things unto
them, behold, there came a certain
ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My
daughter is even now dead : but come
and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall
live. 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him,
and so did his disciples.

2] And behold, they brought to him ft
man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed:
and Jesus seeing their faith said unto
the sick of the palsy, 'Son, be of good
3] cheer ; thy sins are forgiven *. And
behold, certain of the scribes said with
in themselves, This man blasphemeth.
4] And Jesus 2knowing their thoughts
said, Wherefore think ye evil in your
5] hearts? For whether is easier, to say,
Thy sins are forgiven * : or to say, Arise,
6] and walk? But that ye may know
that the Son of man hath 3power on earth
to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick
of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy
71 bed, and go unto thy house. And he
8] arose, anbTdeparted to his house. But
when the multitudes saw.it, they were
afraid, and glorified God, which had
given such 3power unto men.
9] And as Jesus passed by from thence,
he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at
the place of toll : and he saith unto him.
Follow me. And he arose, and followed
him.10] And it came to pass, as he 4sat at
meat in the house, benold, many publi
cans and sinners came and sat down with
11 1 Jesus and his disciples. And when
Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disci
ples, Why eateth your "Master with the
12] publicans and sinners? But when he
heard it, he said * , They that arc "whole
have no need of a physician, but they that
13] are sick. But go ye and learn what
this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not
sacrifice: for I came not to call the
righteous, but sinners * * .
14] Then come to him the disciples of
John, saying, Why do we and the Phari
sees fast 'oft, but thy disciples fast not?
15] And Jesus said unto them, can the
sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as
long as the bridegroom is with them ?
but the days will come, when the bride
groom shall be taken away from them,
16] and then will they fast. And no man
putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon
an old garment ; for that which should
fill it up taketh from the garment, and
17] a worse rent is made. Neither do
men put new wine into old 8wine-skins :
else the skins burst, and the wine is
spilled, and the skins perish: but they
put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and
both are preserved.
18] While he spake these things unto
them, behold there came °a * ruler,
and worshipped him, saying, My daugh
ter is even now dead : but come and lay
thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19] And Jesus arose, and followed
20] him, and so did his disciples. And
lGr. child. SMany ancient authorities read
seeing. 3Or , authority . *Gr . reclined : and so
always. GOr, Teaclier. 6Gr, strong. TBome
aucient authorities omit oft. SThat is, skim
UKfd ax Itattlpn. 9Gr. one ruler.

S. MATTHEW.

15

20 1f And, behold, a woman, which
was diseased with an issue of blood
twelve years, came behind him, and
touched the hem of his garment :
21 For she said within herself, If I may
but touch his garment, I shall be whole.
22 But Jesus turned him about, and
when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be
of good comfort; thy faith hath made
thee whole. And the woman was made
whole from that hour.
23 And when Jesus came into the ru
ler's house, and saw the minstrels and
the people making a noise,
24 He said unto them, Give place : for
the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And
they laughed him to scorn.
25 But when the people were put forth,
he went in, and took her by the hand,'
and the maid arose.
26 And the fame hereof went abroad
into all that land.
27 1f And when Jesus departed thence,
two blind men followed him, crying,
and saying, Thou Son of David, have
mercy on us.
28 And when he was come into the
house, the blind men came to him : and
Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I
am able to do this? They said unto him,
Yea, Lord.
29 Then touched he their eyes, saying,
According to your faith be it unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened ; and
Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See
that no man know it.
31 But they, when they were departed,
spread abroad his fame in all that coun
try. 32 f As they went out, behold, they
brought to him a dumb man possessed
with a devil.
33 And when the devil was cast out,
the dumb spake: and the multitudes
marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in
Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, He casteth
out devils through the prince of the
devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities
and villages, teaching in their syna-
fogues, and preaching the gospel of the
ingdom, and healing every sickness
and every disease among the people.
36 1f But when he saw the multitudes,
he was moved with compassion on them,
because they fainted, and were scattered
abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.
37 Then saith he unto his disciples,
The harvest truly is plenteous, but the
labourers, are few ;
,38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the
harvest, that he will send forth labour
ers into his harvest. CHAPTER X.
The question about divorce.
AND when he had called unto him his
twelve djsciples, he gave them power

behold, a woman, who had an issue of
blood twelve years, came behind him,
and touched the border of his garment :
21] for she said within herself , If 1 do but
touch his garment, I shall be 'made
22] whole. But Jesus turning and seeing
her said, Daughter, be of good cheer-,
thy faith hath 2made thee whole. And
the woman was 'made whole from that
23] hour. And when Jesus came into
the ruler's house, and saw the flute-
players, and the crowd making a tu-
24] mult, he said*, Give place: for the
damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And
25] they laughed him to scorn. But
when the crowd was put forth, he en
tered in and took her by the hand ; and
26] the damsel arose. And 3the fame
hereof went forth into all that land.
27] And as Jesus passed by from thence,
two blind men followed him, crying out,
and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son
28] of l)avid. And when he was come
into the house, the blind men came to
him: and Jesus saith unto them, Be
lieve ye that I am able to do this ? They
29] say unto him, Yea, Lord. Then
touched he their eyes, saying, According
to your faith be it done unto you.
30] And their eyes were opened. And
Jesus 4strictly charged them, saying,
31] See that no man know It. But they
went forth, and spread abroad his fame
in all that land.
32J And as they went forth, behold,
there was brought to him a dumb man
33] possessed with a "devil. And when
the "devil was cast out, the dumb man
spake: and the multitudes marvelled,
saying, it was never so seen in Israel.
34] But the Pharisees said, "By the
prince of the 'devils casteth he out
'devils. 35] And Jesus went about all the cities
and the villages, teaching in their syna-
fogues, and preaching the gospel of the
ingdom, and healing all manner of dis
ease and all manner of sickness. * *
36] But when he saw the multitudes,
he was moved with compassion for them,
because they were distressed and scat
tered, as sheep not having a shepherd.
37] Then saith he unto his disciples, The
harvest truly is plenteous, but the la-
38] bourers are few. Pray ye therefore
the Lord of the harvest, that he
send forth labourers into his harvest.
1 0 And * he called unto him his twelve
disciples, and gave them authority over

10r, saved. 2Or saved thee. 3Gr. this fame.
40r, sternly. "Gr. demon. "Or, In. 'Gr. de.

16

S. MATTHEW.

against unclean spirits, to cast them out,
and to heal all manner of sickness and
all manner of disease.
2 Now the names of the twelve apostles
are these ; The first, Simon, who is called
Peter, and Andrew his brother; James
the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ;
3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas,
and Matthew the publican ; James tlie
son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose sur
name was Thaddcus;
4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Is-
cariot, who also betrayed him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and
commanded them, saying, Go not into
the way of the Gentiles, and into any
citv of the Samaritans enter ye not:
6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the
house of Israel.
7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise
the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have
received, freely give.
9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor
brass in yourpurscs;
10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither
two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves :
for the workman is worthy of his meat.
11 And into whatsoever city or town ye
shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy ;
and there abide till ye go thence.
12 And when ye come into a house, sa
lute it.
13 And if the house be worthy, let your
peace come upon it: but if it be not
worthy, let your peace return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not receive you,
nor hear your words, when ye depart
out of that house or city, shake off the
dust of your feet.
15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be
more tolerable for the land of Sodom
and Gomorrah in the day of judgment,
than for that city.
16 f Behold, I send you forth as sheep
in the midst of wolves, be ye therefore
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.
17 But beware of men : for they will
deliver you up to the councils, and they
will scourge you in their synagogues ;
18 And ye shall be brought before gov
ernors and kings for my sake, for a tes
timony against them and the Gentiles.
19 But when they deliver you up, take
no thought how or what ye shall speak :
for it shall bo given you in that same
hour what ye shall speak.
20 For it is not ye that speak, but the
Spirit of your Father which speaketh, in
you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the
brother to death, and the father the
child: and the children shall rise up
against their parents, and cause them to
be put to death.
22 And ye shall be hated of all men for
my name's sake: but he that endureth
fo the end shall be saved.

unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to
heal all manner of disease and all man
ner of sickness.
2] Now the names of the twelve apos
tles are these : The first, Simon, who is
called Peter, and Andrew his brother ;
James the son of Zebedee. and John his
S] brother ; Philip, and Bartholomew ;
Thomas, and Matthew the publican;
James the son of Alphams, and * Thad-
4] dieus; Simon the 'Cananiean, and Ju
das Iscariot, who also 2betrayed him.
5] These twelve Jesus sent forth, and
charged them, saying,
Go not into tiny way of the Gentiles, ¦
and enter not into any city of the Sa-
6] maritans: but go rather to the lost
7] sheep of the house of Israel. And
as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom
8] of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick,
raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast
out 3devils: freely ye received, freely
9] give. Get you no gold, nor silver,
10] nor brass in your 4purses ; no wallet
for your journey, neither two coats, nor
shoes, nor * staff: for the labourer is
11] worthy of his food. And into what
soever city or village ye shall enter,
search out who in it is worthy ; and
12] there abide till ye go forth. And
as ye enter into the house, salute it.
13] And if the house be worthy, let your
peace come upon it : but if it be not
worthy, let your peace return to you.
14] And whosoever shall not receive you,
nor hear your words, as ye go forth out
of that house or that city, shako off the
15] dust of your feet. Verily I say unto
you, It shall be more tolerable for the
land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the
day of judgement, than for that city.
16] Behold, I send you forth as sheep in
the midst of wolves: be ye therefore
wise as serpents, and "harmless as doves.
17] But beware of men : for they will
deliver you up to * councils, and in
their synagogues they will scourge you ;
18] yea and before governors and kings
shall ye be brought for my sake, for a
testimony to them and to the Gentiles.
19] But when they deliver you up, be
not anxious how or what ye shall speak :
for it shall be given you in that * hour
201 what ye shall speak. For it is not
ye that speak, but the Spirit of your
21] Father that speaketh in you. And *
brother shall deliver up * brother to
death, and the father his child: and *
children shall rise up against * parents,
and "cause them to be put to death.
22] And ye shall be hated of all men for
my name's sake : but he that endureth
to the end, 'the same shall be saved.

Mr, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13.
2Or, delivered him up: and so always. 3Gr. de-
mans. 4Gr. girdles. 50r. simple. "Or, put
them to deathf.

S. MATTHEW.

17

23 But when they persecute you in this
city, flee ye into another : for verily I say
unto you, Ye shall not have gone over
the cities of Israel, till the son of man be
come. 24 The disciple is not above his master,
nor the servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that he
be as his master, and the servant as his
lord. If they have called the master of
the house Beelzebub, how much more
sliall they call them of his household?
26 Fear them not therefore : for there
is nothing covered, that shall not be re
vealed; and hid, that shall not be
known. 27 What I tell you in darkness, that
speak ye in light: and what ye hear in
the ear, that preach ye upon the house
tops. 28 And fear not them which kill the
body, but are not able to kill the soul :
but rather fear him which is able to des
troy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a far
thing ? and one of them shall not fall
on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are
all numbered.
31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more
value than many sparrows.
32 Whosoever therefore shall confess
me before men, him will I confess also
before my Father which is in heaven.
33 But whosoever shall deny me before
men, him will I also deny before my
Father which is in heaven.
34 Think not that I am come to send
peace on earth : I came not to send peace,
but a sword.
35 For I am come to set a man at va
riance againsthis father, and the daugh
ter against her mother, and the daugh
ter inlaw against her mother in law.
36 And a man's foes shall be they of his
own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother
more than me is not worthy of me : and
he that loveth son or daughter more than
me is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not his cross, and
followeth after me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life shall lose it:
and he that loseth his life for my sake
shall find it.
40 If He that receiveth you receiveth
me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth
him that sent me.
11 He that receiveth a prophet in the
name of a prophet shall receive a proph
et's reward ; and he that receiveth a
righteous man in the name of a right
eous man shall receive a righteous man s
reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink
unto one of these little ones a cup of
cold wateronlv in the name of a disciple,
verily I say unto you, he shall in. no wise
lose )iis reward!,

23] But when they persecute you in this
city, flee * into the next: for verily I
say unto you, Ye shall not have gone
through the cities of Israel, till the Son
of man be come.
24] A disciple is not above his 'master,
25] nor a ^servant above his lord. It is
enough for the disciple that he be as his
'master, and the 2servant as his lord. If
they have called the master of the house
3Beelzebub, how much more shall they
26] call them of his household ! Fear
them not therefore : for there is nothing
covered, that shall not be revealed : and
27J hid, that shall not' be known. What
I tell you in, the darkness, ¦¦'¦ speak ye in
the light: and what ye hear in the ear,
* proclaim * upon the housetops.
281 And be not afraid of them which
kill the body, but are not able to kill
the soul : but rather fear him which is
able to destroy both soul and body in
291 4hell. Are not two sparrows sold
for a farthing? and not one of them
shall fall on the ground without your
30] Father: but the very hairs of your
31] head are all numbered. Fear ¦¦¦ not
therefore ; ye are of more value than
32] many sparrows. Every one there
fore who shall confess "me before men,
"him will I also confess before my Father
3:1] which is in heaven. But whosoever
shall deny me before men, him will I
also deny before my Father which is in
heaven.34] Think not that I came to 'send peace
on the earth : I came not to 'send peace,
35] but a sword. For I came to set a man
at variance against his father, and the
daughter against her mother, and the
daughter in law against her mother in
36] law : and a man's foes shall be they of
37] his own household. He that loveth
father or mother more than me is
not worthy of me : and he that loveth
son or daughter more than me is not
38] worthy of me. And he that doth
not take his cross and follow after mc,
39] is not worthy of me. He that 8find-
eth his "life shall lose it; and he that
'"loseth bis "life formy sake shall find it.
40] He that receiveth you receiveth me,
and he that receiveth me receiveth him
41] that sent me. He that receiveth a
prophet in the name of a prophet, shall
receive a prophet's reward ; and he that
receiveth a righteous man in the name
of a righteous man shall receive a right-
421 sous man's reward. And whosoever
shall give to drink unto one of these
little ones a cup of cold water only, in
the name of a disciple, verily I say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.

lOr, teacher. 2Gr. bond-servant. 3Gr. Beelze-
but: and so elsewhere. <Gr. Gehenna. "Gr.
in me. "Gr. m him. 7Gr. cast, 3Or, found,
SOv, soul. TO,-, lost.

18

S. MATTHEW.

CHAPTER XI.
¦ Jesus' public entry into Jerusalem.
AND it came to pass, when Jesus had
made an end of commanding his
twelve disciples, he departed thence to
teach and to preach in their cities.
2 Now when John had heard in the
prison the works of Christ, he sent two
of his disciples,
-3 And said unto him, Art thou' he
that should come, or do we look for
another? 4 Jesus answered and said unto them,
Go and shew John again those things
which ye do hear and see :
5 The blind receive their sight, and the
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and
the deaf hear, the dead are raised up,
and the poor have the gospel preached
to them.
6 And blessed is lie, whosoever shall not
be offended in me.
7 If And as they departed, Jesus began
to say unto the multitudes concerning
John, What went ye out into the wilder
ness to see ? A reed shaken with the
wind? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A
man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold,
they that wear soft clothing are in kings'
houses. 9 But what went- ye out for to see? A
prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and more
than a prophet.
10 For this is he, of whom it is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before thy
face, which shall prepare thy way before
thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them
that are born of women there hath not
risen a greater than John the Baptist :
notwithstanding, he that is least in the
kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the Bap
tist until now the kingdom of heaven
suffereth violence, and the violent take
it by force.
13 For all the prophets and the law
prophesied until John.
14 And if ye will receive it, this is
Elias, which was for to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him
hear. 16 H But whereunto shall I liken this
generation ? It is like unto children sit
ting in the markets, and calling unto
their fellows,
17 And saying, We have piped unto
you, and ye have not danced ; we have
mourned unto you, and ye have not la
mented. 18 For John came neither eating nor
drinking, and they say, He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and
drinking, and they say, Behold a man
gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend
of publicans and sinners. But wisdom
is justified of her children,

11 And it came to pass, when Jesus
had made an end of commanding his
twelve disciples, he departed thence to
teach and preach in their cities.
2] Now when John heard in the prison
the works of the Christ, he sent by his
3] disciples, and said unto him, Art thou
he that cometh, or look we for another?
4] And Jesus answered and said unto
them, Go your way and tell* John tho
51 things which ye do hear and see : the
blind receive their sight, and the lame
walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the
deaf hear, and the dead are raised up,
and the poor have 'good tidings preached
61 to them. And blessed is he whoso
ever shall And none occasion of stumb-
7] ling in me. And as these went their
way, Jesus began to say unto the multi
tudes concerning John, What went ye
out into the wilderness to behold ? a reed
8] shaken with the wind? But what
went ye out for to see? a man clothed in
soft raiment ? Behold, they that wear
soft raiment are in kings' houses.
9] 2But wherefore went ye out? to see a
prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much
10] more than a prophet. * This is he, of
whom it is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face.
Who shall prepare thy way before
thee.
11] Verily I say unto you, among them
that are born of women there hath not
arisen a greater than John the Baptist :
yet he that is 3but little in the kingdom
12] of heaven is greater than he. And
from the days of John the Baptist until
now the kingdom of heaven suffereth
violence, and men of violence take it by
131 force. For all the prophets and the
14] law prophesied until Jonn. And if ye
are willing to receive 4i(, this is Elijah,
15] which is '¦' to come. He that hath
16] ears "to hear, let him hear. Butwhere-
unto shall I liken this generation? It is
like unto children sitting in the mar
ket places, which call unto their fel-
17] lows, and say, We piped unto you, and
ye did not dance; we wailed *, and ye
18] did not "mourn. For John came
neither eating nor drinking, and they
19]say, hehatha'devil. TheSouof man
came eating and drinking, and they say,
Behold, a gluttonous man, and a wine
bibber, a friend of publicans and sin
ners ! And wisdom 8is justified by her
'works.

10r, the gospel. 2Many ancient authorities
read But what went ye out to see? aprophct?
BGi-.. lesser. 40r, him. "Some ancient author
ities omit to hear. "Gr. beat the breast. 7Gr.
demon. 80r, was. 'Many ancient authorities
read children ,' as in Luke vil. 35.

S. MATTHEW.

20 1t Then began he to upbraid the cit
ies wherein most of his mighty works
were done, because they repented not :
•21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto
thee, Bethsaida! forif themighty works,
which were done in you, had been done
in Tyre and Sidon, they would have re
pented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, it shall be more
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day
of judgment, than for you.
23 And thou Capernaum, which art ex
alted unto heaven, shall be brought
down to hell : for if the mighty works,
which have been done in thee, had been
done in Sodom, it would have remained
until this day.
24 But I say unto you, That it shall be
more tolerable for the land of Sodom in
the day of judgment, than for thee.
25 If At that time Jesus answered and
said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, because thou hast
hid these things from the wise and pru
dent, and hast revealed them unto
babes. 26 Even so, Father; for so it seemed
'good in thy sight.
27 All things are delivered unto me of
my Father: and no man knoweth the
Son, but the Father; neither knoweth
any man the Father, save the Son, and
lie to whomsoever the Son will reveal
him. 28 f Come unto me, all ye that labour
and are heavy laden, and I will give you
rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn
of me ; for I am meek and lowly in
heart : and ye shall find rest unto your
souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden
is light. CHAPTER XII.
The blasphemy of the Pharisees.
AT that time Jesus went on the sab
bath day through the corn ; and his
disciples were a hungered, and began to
pluck the ears of corn, and to eat.
2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they
said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do
that which is not lawful to do upon the
sabbath dav.
3 But he said unto them, Have ye not
read what David did, when he was a
hungered, and they that were with
him; 4 How he entered into the house of
God, and did eat the shewbread. which
was not lawful for him to eat, neither
for them which were with him, but only
for the priests?
5 Or have ve not read in the law, how
that on the sabbath days the priests in
the, temple profane the sabbath, and are
blameless ?
6 But I say unto you, That in this
place is one greater than the temple.

20] Then began he to upbraid the cities
wherein most of his 'mighty works were
done, because they repented not.
21 1 Woe unto thee, Chorazm ! woe unto
thee Bethsaida ' for if the 'mighty works
had been done in Tyre and Sidon which
were done in you, they would have re
pented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
221 Howbeit I say unto you, it shall be
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the
23] day of judgment, than for you. And
thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted
unto heaven ? thou shalt 2go down unto
Hades: forif the 'mighty works had
been done in Sodom which were done in
thee, it would have remained until this
24] day. Howbeit I say unto you, that
it shall be more tolerable for the land of
Sodom in the day of judgement, than for
thee.25] At that season Jesus answered and
said, I 3thank thee, O Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, that thou didst hide
these things from the wise and under
standing, and didst reveal them unto
261 babes : yea Father, 4for so it was well-
27") pleasing in thy sight. All things
have been delivered unto me of my
Father: and no one knoweth the Son,
save the Father; neither doth any know
the Father, save the Son, and be to
whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal
28] him. Come unto me, all ye that
labour and are heavy laden, and I will
29] give you rest. Take my yoke u pon
you, and learn of me ; for 1 am meek
and lowly in heart: and ye shall find
30] rest unto your souls. For my yoke
is easy, and my burden is light.
1H At that season Jesus went on the
sabbath day through the cornfields ; and
his disciples were an hungered, and be
gan to pluck * ears of corn, and to cat.
2] But the Pharisees, when they saw it,
said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do
that which it is not lawful to do upon
31 the sabbath*. But he said unto them.
Have ye not read what David did, when
he was an hungered, and they that were
4] with him; how he entered into the
house of God, and "did cat the shew
bread, which it w-as not lawful for him to
eat, neither for them that were with
5] him, but only for the priests? Or have
ye not read in the law, how that on the
sabbath day the priests in the temple
profane the sabbath, and are guiltless-.
6] But I say unto you, that "one greater

lQr. powers. 2Many ancient authorities read
be brought down. 3Or, praise. 40r, that.
"Some ancient authorities read they did eat.
"Gr. a greater thing.

20

S. MATTHEW.

7 But if ye had known what tftismean-
eth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice,
ye would not have condemned the
guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of
the sabbath day.
9 And when he was departed thence,
he went into their synagogue:
10 11 And, behold, there was a man
which had his hand withered. And
they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to
heal on the sabbath days? that they
might accuse him.
11 And he said unto them, AVhat man
shall there be among you, that shall
have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit
on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold
on it, and lift it out?
12 How much then is a man better than
a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do
well on the sabbath days,
13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch
forth thine hand. And he stretched it
forth ; and it was restored whole, like as
the other.
14 1f Then the Pharisees went out, and
held a council against him, how they
might destroy him.
15 But wheii Jesus knew it, he with
drew himself from thence : and great
multitudes followed him, and he healed
them all;
16 And charged them that they should
not make him known :
17 That it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying,
18 Behold my servant, whom I have
chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul
is well pleased : I will put my Spirit
upon him, and he shall shew judgment
to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neither
shall any man hear his voice in the
streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break,
and smoking flax shall he not quench,
till he send forth j udgment unto victory.
21 And in his name shall the Gentiles
trust. 22 f Then was brought unto him one
possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb :
and he healed him, insomuch that the
blind and dumb both spake and saw.
23 And all the people were amazed,
and said, Is not this the Son of David ?
24 But when the Pharisees heard it,
they said, This fellow doth not cast out
devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of
the devils.
25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and
said unto them, Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to desolation ;
and every city or house divided against
itself shall not stand :
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is
divided against himself ; how shall then
his kingdom staud ?

7] than the temple is here. Butifyehad
known what this meaneth, I desire mer
cy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have
8] condemned the guiltless. For the Son
of man is lord * of the sabbath * .
9] And he departed thence, and went
10] into their synagogue: and behold,*
a man having a withered hand. And
they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to
heal on the sabbath (lay? that they might
11] accuse him. And he said unto them,
What man shall there be of you that
shall have one sheep, and if this fall
into a pit on the sabbath day, will he
not lay hold on it, and lift it out?-
12] How much then is a man of more
value than a sheep .' Wherefore itis law
ful to do good on the sabbath day.
13] Then saith he to the man, Stretch
forth thy hand. And he stretched it
forth ; and it was restored whole, * as
14] the other. But the Pharisees went
out, and took counsel against him, how
15] they might destroy him. And Jesus
perceiving it, * withdrew * from
thence: and many followed him; and
16] he healed them all, and charged
them that they should not make him
171 known: that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken 'by Isaiah the
prophet, saying,
18] Behold, my servant whom
I have chosen ;
My beloved in whom my
soul is well pleased :
I will put my Spirit upon
him,
And he shall declare judge
ment to the Gentiles.
19] He shall not strive, nor cry
aloud ;
Neither shall any one hear
his voice in the streets.
20] A bruised reed shall he not
break,
And smoking flax shall he
not quench,
Till he send forth judge
ment unto victory.
21] And in his name shall the
Gentiles hope.
221 Then was brought unto him 2one
possessed with a devil, blind and dumb :
and he healed him, insomuch that the
231 * dumb man * spake and saw. And
all the multitudes were amazed, and
24] said, Is * this the son of David? But
when the Pharisees heard it, they said,
This man doth not cast out 3devils, but
4by Beelzebub the prince of the 3devils.
25] And * knowing their thoughts he
said unto them, Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to desolation;
and every city or house divided against
26] itself shall not stand : and if Satan
casteth out Satan, he is divided against
himself ; how then shall his kingdom

lOr, through. 20r, a demoniac. 3Gr. demons. 40r, in.

S. MATTHEW.

21

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out dev
ils, by whom do your children cast them
out? therefore they shall be your judges.
28 But if I east out devils by the Spirit
of God, then the kingdom of God is
come unto you.
29 Or else, how can one enter into a
strong man's house, and spoil his goods,
except he first bind the strong man?
and then be will spoil his house.
30 He that is not with mc is against
me; and he that gathereth not with me
scattereth abroad.
31 1f Wherefore I say unto you, All
manner of sin and blasphemy' shall be
forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy
against the Holy Ghost shall not be for
given unto men.
32 And whosoever speaketh a word
against the Son of man, it shall be for
given him: but whosoever speaketh
against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be
forgiven him, neither in this world,
neither in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good, and his
fruit good ; or else make the tree cor
rupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree
is known by his fruit.
34 O generation of vipers, how can ye.
being evil, speak good things? for out
of the abundance of the heart the mouth
speaketh. 35 A good man out of the good treasure
of the heart bringeth forth good things :
and an evil man out of the evil treasure
bringeth forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you, That every idle
word that men shall speak, they shall
give account thereof in the day of judg
ment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be
justified, and by thy words thou shalt
be condemned.
38 If Then certain of the scribes and
of the Pharisees answered, saying, Mas
ter, we would see a sign from thee.
39 But he answered and said unto them,
An evil and adulterous generation seek-
eth after a sign ; and there shall no
sign be given to it, but the sign of the
prophet Jonas :
40 For as Jonas was three days and
three nights in the whale's belly; so
shall the Son of man be three days and
three nights in the heart of the earth.
41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in
judgment with this generation, and shall
condemn it: because they repented at
the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a
greater than Jonas is here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise up
in the judgment with this generation,
and shall condemn it : for she came from
the uttermost parts of the earth to hear
the wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, a
greater than Solomon is here.
43 When the unclean spirit is gone out
' of a man, hewalketh through dry places,
seeking rest, and findeth none.

27] stand ? And if I 'by Beelzebub cast
out2devils, 'by whom do your sons cast
them out? therefore shall they be vour
28] judges. But if I 'by the Spirit of
God cast out 2devils, then is the king-
29] domofGod come upon you.' Or*
how can one enter into the house of the
strong man, and spoil his goods, except
he first bind the strong man ? and then
30] he will spoil his house. He that is
not with me is against mc ; and he that
gathereth not with me scattereth *.
31 1 Therefore 1 say unto you, Every sin
and blasphemy shall be forgiven 3unto
men ; but the blasphemy against the
32] Spirit shall not bo .forgiven *. And
whosoever shall speak a word against
the Son of man.it shall be forgiven him ;
but whosoever shall speak against the
Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven him,
neither in this 4worlrt, nor in that which
33] is to come. Either make the tree
good, and its fruit good ; or * make the
tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt : for
34] the tree is known by its fruit. Ye
offspring of vipers, how can ye, being
evil, speak good things? for out of the
abundance of the heart the mouth
351 speaketh. The good man out of his
good treasure * * bringeth forth good
things: and the evil man out of his
evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36] And I sav unto you, that every idle
word that men shall speak, they shall
give account thereof in the day of judge-
371 ment. For by thy words thou shalt
be justified, and by thy words thou shalt
be condemned.
381 Then certain of the scribes and *
Pharisees answered him, saying, "Mas
ter, wc would see a sign from thee.
39] But he answered and said unto
them, An evil and adulterous genera
tion seeketh after a sign; and there
shall no sign be given to it but the sign
401 of Jonah the prophet : for as Jonah
was three days and three irights in the
belly of the "whale ; so shall the Son of
man be three davs and three nights in
411 the heart of the earth. The men of
Nineveh shall stand up in the judge
ment with this generation, and shall
condemn it: for they repented at the
preaching of Jonah ; and behold, 'a
42] greater than Jonah is here. The
queen of the south shall rise up in the
judgement with this generation, and
shall condemn it: for she came from
the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom
of Solomon ; and behold, 'a greater than
43] Solomon is here. But the unclean
spirit, when 8he is gone out of the man,
passeth through waterless places, seek-

10r, in. 2Gr. demons. 3Some ancient au
thorities read unto you men. 40r, age. "Or,
Teacher. "Gr. tea-monster. 'Gr. more than,
80r, it.

22

S. MATTHEW.

44 Then he saith, I will return into my
house from whence I came out; and
when he is come, he findeth it empty,
swept, and garnished.
45 Then goeth he, and taketh with him
self seven other spirits more wicked than
himself, and they enter in and dwell
there : and the last state of that man is
worse than the first. Even so shall it be
also unto this wicked generation.
46 H While he yet talked to the people,
behold, his mother and his brethren
stood without, desiring to speak with
him. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren stand with
out, desiring to speak with thee.
48 But he answered and said unto him
that told him. Who is my mother ? and
who are my brethren ?
49 And he stretched forth his hand to
ward his disciples, and said, Behold my
mother and my brethren !
50 For whosoever shall do the will of
my Father which is in heaven, the same
is my brother, and sister, and mother.
CHAPTER XIII.
Sundry parables of Jesus.
THE same day went Jesus out of the
house, and sat by the sea side.
2 And great multitudes were gathered
together unto him, so that he went into
a ship, and sat ; and the whole multi
tude stood on the shore.
3 And he spake many things unto them
in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went
forth to sow ;
4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell
by the way side, and the fowls came and
devoured them up :
5 Some fell upon stony places, where
they had not much earth: and forth
with they sprung up, because they had
no deepness of earth :
6 And when the sun was up, they were
scorched : and because they had no root,
they withered away.
7 And some fell among thorns ; and
the thornsspruug up, and choked them :
8 But other fell into good ground, and
brought forth fruit, some a hundred
fold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold.
9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And the disciples came, and said
unto him, Why speakest thou unto them
in parables?
11 He answered and said unto them,
Because it is given unto you to know
the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven,
but to them it is not given.
12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be
given, and he shall have more abund
ance: but whosoever hath not, from
him shall be taken away even that he
hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in par
ables: because they seeing see not ; and

44] ing rest, and findeth it not. Then
'he saith, I will return into my house *
whence I came out ; and when lhe is
come, 'he findeth it empty, swept and
45] garnished. Then goeth ihe, and tak
eth with 2himself seven other spirits
more evil than "himself, and they enter
in and dwell there : and the last state of
that man becometh worse than the first.
Even so shall it be also unto this evil
generation.
46] While he was yet speaking to the
multitudes, behold, his mother and his
brethren stood without, seeking to speak
471 t0 him. 3And one said unto him,
Behold, thy mother and thy brethren
stand without, seeking to speak to thee.
48] But he answered and said unto him
that told him, Who is my mother? and
49] who are my brethren ? And he
stretched forth his hand towards his dis
ciples, and said, Behold, my mother and
50] my brethren ! For whosoever shall
do the will of my Father which is in
heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and
mother. 13 On that day went Jesus out of the
2] house, and sat by the sea side. And
there were gathered unto him great
multitudes, so that he entered into a
boat, and sat ; and all the multitude
31 stood on the beach. And he spake to
them manythings inparables,saying,Be-
41 hold.th e sower went forth to sow ; and
as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way
side, and the birds came and devoured
5] them *: and others fell upon the
rocky places, where they bad not much
earth: and straightway they sprangup,
because they had no deepness of earth :
6] and when the sun was risen, they
were scorched ; and because they had
7] no root, they withered away. And
others fell upon the thorns; and the
thorns grew up, and choked them:-
81 and others fell upon the good ground,
and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold,
9] some sixty, some thirty. He that
hath ears, * * * ¦'let him hear.
10] And the disciples came, and said
unto him, Why speakest thou unto them
11] in parables? And he answered and
said unto them, Unto you it is given to
know the mysteries of the kingdon of
heaven, but to them it is not given.
121 For whosoever hath, to him shall be
given, and he shall have * abundance:
but whosoever hath not, from him shall
be taken away even that which he hath.
131 Therefore speak I to them in para
bles; because seeing they see not, and

'Or, it. 2Or, itself. SSome ancient author
ities omit ver. 47. 4Some ancient authorities
add here, and in vei . 43, to hear : as in Mark
iv. <J ; Luke via. a.

S. MATTHEW.

23

hearing they hear not, neither do they
understand. 14 And in them is fulfilled the proph
ecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing
ye shall hear, and shall not understand ;
¦ and seeing ye shall see, and shall not
perceive :
15 For this people's heart is waxed
gross, and their ears are dull of hearing,
and their eyes they have closed : lest at
any time they should see with their eyes,
and hear with their ears, and should un
derstand with their heart, and should be
converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, for they
see: and your ears, for they hear.
17 For verily I say unto you, That
many prophets and righteous men have
desired to see those things which ye see,
and nave not seen them; and to hear
those things which ye hear, and have not
heard them.
18 If Hear ye therefore the parable of
the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word of
the kingdom, and understandeth it not,
then cometh the wicked one, and catch-
eth away that which was sown in his
heart. This is he which received seed
by the way side.
20 But he that received the seed into
stony places, the same is he that heareth
the word, and anon with joy receiveth
it; 21 Yet hath ho not root in himself, but
dureth for a while : for when tribulation
or persecution ariseth because of the
word, by and by he is offended.
22 He also that received seed among
the thorns is he that heareth the word ;
and the care of this world, and the de-
ceitfulness of riches, choke the word,
and he becometh unfruitful.
23 But he that received seed into the
good ground is he that heareth the word,
and understandeth it; which alsobeareth
fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hun
dredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
24 1f Another parable put he forth unto
them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is
likened unto a man which soweth good
seed in his field :
25 But while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed tares among the wheat,
and went his way.
26 But when the blade was sprung up,
and brought forth fruit, then appeared
the tares also.
27 So the servants of the householder
came and said unto him, Sir, didst not
thou sow good seed in thy field? from
whence then hath it tares?
28 He said unto them, An enemy hath
done this. The servants said unto him,
Wilt thou then that we go and gather
them up ?
29 But he said, Nay ; lest while ye
gather up the tares, ye root up also the
¦Wheat -with. them.

hearing they hear not, neither do they
141 understand. And unto them is ful
filled the prophecy of Isaiah, which
saith, By bearing ye shall hear, and shall
in no wise understand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and shall
in no wise perceive;
15] For this people's heart is waxed gross,
And their ears are dull of hearing,
And their eyes they have closed ;
Lest haply they should perceive with
their eyes,
And hear with their ears,
And * understand with their heart,
And should turn again,
Arid I should heal them.
16] But blessed are your eyes, for they
17] see; and your ears, for they hear. For
verily I say unto you, that many proph
ets and righteous men desired to see
the things which ye see, and saw them
not; and to hear the things which ye
18] hear, and heard them not. Hear
then ye the parable of the sower.
19] When any one heareth the word
of the kingdom, and understandeth it
not, then cometh the evil one, and
snatcheth away that which hath been
sown in his heart. This is he that was
20] sown by the wayside. And he that
was sown upon the rocky places, this is
he that heareth the word, and straigbt-
21] way with joy receiveth it ; yet hath
he not root in himself, but endureth for
a while ; and when tribulation or perse
cution ariseth because of the word,
22] straightway he stumbletb. And he
that was sown among the thorns, this is
he that heareth the word ; and the care
of the 'world, and the deceitfulness of
riches, choke the word, and ho becom-
23] eth unfruitful. And he that was
sown upon the good ground, this is he
that heareth the word, and undersand-
eth it; who verily beareth fruit, and
bringeth forth, some a hundredfold,
some sixty, some thirty.
24] Another parable set he before them,
saving, The kingdom of heaven is
likened unto a man that sowed good
25] seed in his field: but while men slept,
his encmv came and sowed - tares
also among the wheat, and went away.
26] But when the blade sprang up, and
brought forth fruit, then appeared the
27] tares also. And the Servants of the
householder came and said unto him,
Sir. didst thou not sow good seed in thy
field? * whence then hath it tares?
28] And he snid unto them, 4An enemy
hath done this. And the Servants say
unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and
29] gather them up? But he saith, Nay ;
lest haply while ye gather up the tares,
lOr, age. 2Or, darnel. 3Gr. bond-servants,
4Gr, A man that fs an enemy,

24

S. MATTHEW.

30 Let both grow together until the har
vest: and in the time ^ harvest I will
say to the reapers, Gather ye together
first the tares, and bind them in bundles
to burn them : but gather the wheat into
my barn.
31 1f Another parable put he forth untc
them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is
like to a grain of mustard seed, which a
man took, and sowed in his field :
32 Wh ich indeed is the least of all seeds :
but when it is grown, 'it is the greatest
among herbs, and becometh a tree, so
that the birds of the air come and lodge
in the branches thereof.
33 If Another parable spake he unto
them ; The kingdom of heaven is like
unto leaven, which a woman took, and
hid in three measures of meal, till the
whole was leavened.
34 All these things spake Jesus unto the
multitude in parables; and without a
parable spake he not unto them :
35 That it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet, saying, I will
open my month in parables ; I will utter
things which have been kept secret from
the foundation of the world.
36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away,
and went into the house : and his disci
ples came unto him, saying, Declare un
to us the parable of the tares of the field.
37 He answered and said unto them,
He that soweth the good seed is the Son
of man ;
38 The field is the world ; the good seed
are the children of the kingdom ; but the
tares are the children of the wicked one ;
39 The enemy that sowed them is the
devil ; the harvest is the end of the world ;
and the reapers are the angels.
40 As therefore the tares are gathered
and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in
the end of this world.
41 The Son of. man shall send forth his
angels, and they shall gather out of his
kingdom all things that offend, and them
which do iniquity ;
42 And shall cast them into a furnace
of fire : there shall be wailing and gnash
ing of teeth.
43 Then shall the righteous shine forth
as the sun in the kingdom of their Fath
er. ¦ Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
44 If Again, the kingdom of heaven is
like unto treasure hid in a field ; the
which when a man hath found, he
hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and
selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that
field. 45 If Again, the kingdom of heaven is
like unto a merchantman, seeking good
ly pearls :
46 Who, when he had found one pearl
of great price, went and sold all that he
had, and bought it.
IThe word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure containing nearly a peck and
a half. 20r, through. 3Many ancient authorities qmit of the world, 40r. the consummation of
tjheage, §Or, for joy thereof. fiGr, drag-net,

30] ye root up* the wheat with them. Let
both grow together until the harvest;
and in time of the harvest I will say tc
the reapers, Gather * np first the tares,
and bind them in bundles to burn them:
but gather the wheat into my barn.
31] Another parable set he before them,
saying. The kingdom of heaven is like
uiito a grain of mustard seed, which a
man took, and sowed in his field:
32] which indeed is less than all
seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater
than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so
that the birds of the heaven come and
lodge in the branches thereof.
33] Another parable spake he unto
them ; The kingdom of heaven is like
unto leaven, which a woman took, and
hid in three 'measures of meal, till it
was all leavened.
34] All these things spake Jesus in par
ables unto the multitudes : and without
a parable spake he nothing unto them:
35] that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken 2by the prophet, saying,
I will open my mouth in parables;
I will utter things hidden from the
foundation 3of the world.
361 Then he left the multitudes, and
went into the house : and his disciples
came unto him, saying, Explain unto us
the parable of the tares of the field.
37] And he answered and said * * , He
that soweth the good seed is the Son of
38] man ; and the field is the world : and
the good seed, these arc the sons of the
kingdom : and the tares are the sons of
39] the evil one ; and the enemy that
sowed them is the devil : and the har
vest is *the end of the world ; and the
40] reapers are * angels. As therefore the
tares are gathered up and burned with
fire; so shall it be in 4the end of the
41] world. The Son of man shall send
forth his angels, and they shall gather
out of his kingdom all things that cause
stumbling, and them that do iniquity,
42] and shall cast them into the furnace
of fire: there shall be the weeping and
43] gnashing of teeth. Then shall the
righteous shine forth as the sun in the
kingdom of their Father. He that hath
ears * * , let him hear.
44] * The kingdom of heaven is like un
to a treasure hidden in the field ; * which
* a man found, and hid ; and 5in his joy
he goeth and selleth all that he hath,
and buyeth that field.
45] Again, the kingdom of heaven is
like unto a man that is a merchant seek-
46] ing goodly pearls: * and having
found one pearl of great price, he went
and sold all that he had, and bought it.

S. MATTHEW.

25

47 1f Again, the kingdom of heaven is
like unto a not, that was cast into the
sea, and gathered of every kind :
48 Which, wheu it was full, they drew
to shore, and sat down, and gathered the
good into vessels, but cast the bad away.
49 So shall it be at the end of the world:
the angels shall come forth, and sever
the wicked from among the just,
50 And shall cast them into the furnace
of fire : there shall be wailing and gnash
ing of teeth.
51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye un
derstood all these things? Theysayunto
him, Yea, Lord.
52 Then said he unto them, Therefore
every scribe which is instructed unto the
kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man
that is a householder, which bringeth
forth out of his treasure things new and
old. 53 1f And it came to pass, that when
Jesus had finished these parables, he de
parted thence.
54 And when he was come into his own
country, he taught them in their syna
gogue, insomuch that they were aston
ished, and said, Whence hath this man
this wisdom, and these mighty works ?
55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is
not his mother called Mary? and his
brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon,
and Judas ?
56 And his sisters, are they not all with
us? Whence then hath this man all
these things ?
57 And they were offended in him. But
Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not
without honour, save in his own coun
try, and in his own house.
58 And he did not many mighty works
there because of their unbelief.
CHAPTER XIV.
Sundry miracles of Jesus.
AT that time Herod the tetrarch heard
of the fame of Jesus,
2 And said unto his servants, This is
John the Baptist; he is risen from the
dead; and therefore mighty works do
shew forth themselves in him.
3 J For Herod had laid hold on John,
and bound him, and put him in prison for
Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife.
4 For John said unto him, It is not law
ful for thee to have her.
5 And when he would have put him to
death, he feared the multitude, because
thev counted him as a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday waskept,
the daughter of Herodias danced before
them, and pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with an
oath to give her whatsoever she would
ask. 8 And she, being before instructed of
her mother, said, Give me here John
Baptist's head in a charger.

47] Again, the kingdom Of heaven is
like unto a 'net, that was cast into the
sea, and gathered of every kind :
48] which, when it was filled, they drew
upon the beach; and they sat down, and
gathered the good into vessels, but the
49] bad they cast away. So shall it be in
2the end of the world : the angels shall
come forth, and sever the wicked from
50] among the righteous, and shall cast
them into the furnace of fire : there shall
be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.
51] ':i * Have ye understood all these
things? They say unto him, Yea * .
52] And he said unto them, Therefore
every scribe who hath been made a disci
ple to the kingdom of heaven is like
unto a man that is a householder, which
bringeth forth out of his treasure things
new and old.
53] And it came to pass, * when Jesus
had finished these parables, he departed
54] thence. And coining into his own
country he taught, them in their syna
gogue, insomuch that they were aston
ished, and said, Whence hath this man
this wisdom, and these 3mighty works?
55] Is not this the carpenter's son ? is not
his mother called Mary? and his breth
ren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and
56] Judas? And his sisters, arc they not
all with us? Whence then hath thisman
57]all these things? And they were
^offended in him. But Jesus said unto
them, A prophet is not without honour,
save in his own country, and in his own
58] house. And he did not many
3mighty works there because of their
unbelief. 14 At that season Herod the tetrarch
2] heard thereport concerning Jesus.and
said unto his servants, This is John
the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ;
and therefore do these powers work in
31 him. For Herod had laid hold on
John, and bound him, and -put him in
prison for the sake of Herodias, his
4] brother Philip's wife. For John said
unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have
5] her. And when he would have put
him to death, he feared the multitude,
because they counted him as a prophet.
6] But when Herod's birthday came, the
daughter of Herodias danced in the
7] midst, and pleased Herod. Whereup
on he promised with an oath to give her
81 whatsoever she should ask. And she,
being put forward by her mother, saith.
Give me here in a charger the head of

'Gr. drag-net. 2Or, the consummation of the
age. 3Gr. powers. *Gr. caused to stumble.

26

S. MATTHEW.

9 And the king Was sorry : nevertheless
for the oath's sake, and them which sat
with him at meat, he commanded it to
be given tier.
10 And he sent, and beheaded John in
the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a
charger, and given to the damsel : and
she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and took up
the body, and buried it, and went and
told Jesus.
13 1f When Jesus heard of it, he de
parted thence by ship into a desert
Elace apart : and when the people had
eard tliereof, they followed him on foot
out of the cities.
14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a
great multitude, and was moved with
compassion toward them, and he healed
their sick.
15 1f And when it was evening, his dis
ciples came to him, saying, this is a
desert place, and the time is now past :
send the multitude away, that they may
go into the villages, and buy themselves
victuals. 16 But Jesus said unto them, They need
not depart ; give ye them to eat.
17 And they say unto him, We have
here but five loaves and two fishes.
18 He said, Bring them hither to me.
19 And he commanded the multitufle
to sit down on the grass, and took the
five loaves, and the two fishes, and look
ing up to heaven, he blessed, and brake,
and gave the loaves to his disciples, and
the disciples to the multitude.
20 And they did all eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the frag
ments that remained twelve baskets
full. 21 And they that had eaten were about
five thousand men, beside women and
children. 22 If And straightway Jesus constrained
his disciples to get into a ship, and to
go before him unto the other side, while
he sent the multitudes away.
23 And when he had sent the multi
tudes away, he went up into a moun
tain apart to pray : and when the even
ing was come, he was there alone.
24 But the ship was now in the midst
of the sea, tossed with waves : for the
wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the
night Jesus went unto them, walking
on the sea.
26 And when the disciples saw him
walking on the sea, they were troubled,
saying. It is a spirit ; and they cried out
for fear.
27 But straightway Jesus spake unto
them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I;
be not afraid.
28 And Peter answered him and said.
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto
thee on the water.

9] John the Baptist. And the king was
grieved ; but for the sake of' his oaths,
and of them which sat at meat with him,
10] he commanded it to be given * ; and
he sent, and beheaded John in the pris-
11J on. And his head was broughtina
charger, and given to the" damsel : and
12] she brought it to her mother. And
his disciples came, and took up the
corpse, and buried him; and they went
and told Jesus.
13] Now when Jesus heard * it, he with
drew from thence in a boat, to a desert
Slace apart : and when the multitudes
eard thereof, they followed him 'on
14] foot from * the cities. And he came
forth, and saw a great multitude, and
he had compassion on them, and * heal-
15] ed their sick. And when even was
come, the disciples came to him, saying,
The place is desert, and the time is al
ready past; send the multitudes away,
that they-may go into the villiages, and
16] buy themselves food. But Jesus said
unto them, They have no need to go
17] away ; give ye them to eat. And
they say unto him, We have here but
181 five loaves, and two. fishes. And he
19] said, Bring them hitherto me. And
he commanded the multitudes to 'sit
down on the grass; and lie took the
five loaves, and the two fishes, and look
ing up to heaven, he blessed, and brake
and gave the loaves to the disciples, and
20] the disciples to the multitudes. And
they did all eat, and were filled: and
they took up that which remained over
of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full.
21] And they that did eat were about
five thousand men, -besides women and
children.22] And straightway he constrained the
disciples to enter into the boat, and to
go before him unto the other side, till
he should send the multitudes away.
23] And after he had sent the multitudes
away, he went up into the - mountain
apart to pray: and when * even was
24] come, he was there alone; But the
boat 3was now in the midst of the sea,
distressed by the waves ; for the wind
25] was contrary. And in the fourth
watch of the night he came unto them,
261 walking upon the sea. And when
the disciples saw him walking on the
sea, they were troubled, saying. It is an
apparition ; and they cried out for fear.
27] But straightway Jesus spake unto to
them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I;
28] be not afraid. And Peter answered
him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee upon the waters.

lOr, by land. 2Gr. recline, ssbme ancient
authorities read was many furlongs distant
from the land. ....

S. MATTHEW.

29 And he said, Come. And when Peter
was come down out of the ship, he
walked on the water, to go to Jesus.
30 But when he saw the wind boister
ous, he was afraid; and beginning to
sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretched
forth his hand, and caught him, and
said unto him, O thou of little faith,
wherefore didst thou doubt?
32 And when they were come into the
ship, the wind ceased.
33 Then they that were in the ship
came and worshipped him, saying, Of a
truth thou art the Son of God.
34 H And when they were gone over,
they came into the land of Gennesaret.
35 And when the men of that place had
knowledge of him, they sent out into all
that country around about, and brought
unto him all that were diseased ;
36 And besought him that they might
onlytouch the hemof hisgarment: and
as many as touched were made perfect
ly whole. CHAPTER XV.
Tiie Scribes and Pharisees reproved,
THEN came to Jesus scribes and Phari
sees, which were of Jerusalem, say
ing, 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the
tradition of the elders? for they wash
not their hands when they eat bread.
3 But he answered and said unto them,
Why do ye also transgress the command
ment of 'God bv your tradition ?
4 For God commanded, saying, Hon
our thy father and mother: and. He
that curseth father or mother, let him
die the death.
5 But ye say. Whosoever shall say to his
father or his mother, It is a, gift, by
whatsoever thou mightest be profited by
me; 6 And honour not his father or his
mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye
made the commandment of God of noue
effect by your tradition.
7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias proph
esy of you, saying,
8 This people draweth nigh unto me
with their mouth, and honoureth me
with their lips; but their heart is far
from me.
9 But in vain do they worship me,
teaching for doctrines the command
ments of men.
10 ff And he called the multitude, and
said unto them. Hear and understand :
11 Not thatwhich goeth into the mouth
defileth a man ; but that which cometh
out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and said
unto him, Knowest thou that the Phari
sees were offended, after they heard this
saying? 13 But he answered and said, Every

29] And he said. Come, and * Peter went
down from the boat, and walked upon
30] the waters, 'to come to. Jesus. But
when he saw the wind *2, he was afraid ;
and beginning to sink, he cried out,
31] saying. Lord, save me. And immedi
ately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and
took hold of him, and saith unto him, 0
thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou
32] doubt? And when they were gone
up into the boat, the wind ceased.
33} And they that were in the boat wor
shipped him. saying. Of a truth thou
art the Son of God.
34] And when they had crossed over,
they came to the land unto Gennesaret.
35] And when the men of that place
knew him, they sent * into all that re
gion round about, and brought unto
36] him all that were sick ; and they be
sought him that they might only touch
the border of his garment : and as mani
as touched were made * whole.
15 Then there come to Jesus from Je
rusalem Pharisees and scribes, saying,
21 Why do thy disciples transgress the
tradition of the elders? for they wash
not their hands when they eat bread.
31 And he answered and said unto them.
Why do ye also transgress the command
ment of God because of your tradition?
4] For God said. Honour thy father and
thy mother: and, He that speaketh evil
of father or mother, let him 3die the
5] death. But ye say, Whosoever shall
say to his father or his mother. That
wherewith thou mightest have been
61 profited by me is given to God ; he
shall not honour his father. ':t 4 And ye
have made void the 5word of God be-
7] cause of your tradition. Ye hypo
crites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you,
saying,8] This people honoureth me
with their lips :
But their heart is far from
me.
9] But in vain do they worship
me,
Teaching as their doctrines
the precepts of men.
10] And he called to him the multi
tude, and said unto them, Hear, and un-
11] derstand: Not that which entereth
into the mouth defileth the man : but
that which proceedeth out of the mouth,
12] this defileth the man. Then came
the disciples, and said unto him,
Knowest thou that the Pharisees were'
'offended when they heard this saying?
13] But he answered and said, Every

ISome ancient authorities read and came.
SMany ancient authorities add strong. 30r,
surety die. +Some ancient authorities add or
his mother. fiSome ancient outhorities read
law. 6Gl. caused lo stumble.

28

S. MATTHEW.

plant which my heavenly Father hath
not planted, shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone : they be blind lead
ers of the blind. And if the blind lead
the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.
15 Then answered Peter and said unto
him, Declare unto us this parable.
16 'And Jesus said. Are ye also yet
without understanding?
17 Do not vc yet understand, that what
soever ente'reth in at the mouth goeth
into the belly, and is cast out into the
draught ?
18 But those things which proceed out
of the mouth come forth from the heart ;
and they defile the man.
19 For out of the heart proceed evil
thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornica
tions, thefts, false witness, blasphemies:
20 These are the things which defile a
man : but to eat with unwashen hands
defileth not a man.
21 1] Then Jesus went thence, and de
parted into the coasts of Tyre and Si
don. 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan
came out of the same coasts, and cried
unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O
Lord, thou son of David ; my daughter
is grievously vexed with a devil.
23 But he answered her not a word.
And his disciples came and besought
him, saying, Send her away ; for she cri-
eth after us.
24 But he answered and said, I am not
sent but unto the lost sheep of the house
of Israel.
25 Then came she and worshipped
him, saying, Lord, help me.
26 But he answered and said, It is not
meet to take the children's bread, and
to cast it to dogs.
27 And she said, Truth, Lord : yet the
dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from
their masters' table.
28 Then Jesus answered and said unto
her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it
unto thee even as thou wilt. And her
daughter was made whole from that
very hour.
29 And Jesus departed from thence,
and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee;
and went up into a mountain, and sat
down there.
30 And great multitudes came unto
him, having with them those that were
lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many
others, and cast them down at Jesus'
feet : and he healed them :
31 Insomuch that the multitude won
dered, when they saw the dumb to
speak, the maimed to be whole, the
lame to walk, and the blind to see: and
they glorified the God of Israel.
32 'if Then Jesus called his disciples
unto him, and said, I have compassion
on the multitude, because they con
tinue with me now three days, and have
nothing to eat : and I will not send

tplant which my heavenly Father
14] planted not, shall be rooted up. Let
them alone: they arc blind guides*. And
if the blind guide the blind, both shall
15] fall into a pit. And Peter answered
and said unto him, Declare unto us the
16] parable. And he said, Are ye also
even yet without understanding?
17] Perceive ye not, that whatsoever go
eth into the mouth passeth into the
belly, and is cast out into the draught ?
18] But the things which proceed out of
the mouth come forth out of the heart;
19] and they defile the man. For out of
the heart come forth evil thoughts, mur
ders, adulteries, fornications, thefts,
20] false witness, railings : these are the
tilings which defile the man : but to eat
with unwashen hands defileth not the
man.211 And Jesus went out thence, and
withdrew into the parts of Tyre and
22] Sidon. And behold, a Canaanitisli
woman came out from those borders,
and cried *, saying, Have mercy on me,
O Lord, thou son of David ; my daughter
is grievously vexed with a 2devil.
23] But he answered her not a word.
And his disciples came and besought
him, saying, Send her away; for she
241 crieth after us. But he answered
and said, I was not sent but unto the
25] lost sheep of the house of Israel. But
she came and worshipped him, saying,
26] Lord, help me. And he answered
and said, It is not meet to take the
children's 3bread and cast it to the
27] dogs. But she said, Tea. Lord : for
even the dogs eat of the crumbs which
281 fall from their masters' table. Then
Jesus answered and said unto her, 0
woman, great is thy faith : be it done
unto thee even as triou wilt. And her
daughter was healed from that * hour.
29] And Jesus departed * thence, and
came nigh unto the sea of Galilee : and
he went up into the mountain, and sat*
30] there. And therecame nntohim great
multitudes, havingwith them thelame,
blind, dumb, maimed, and many others,
and they cast them down at his feet;
31] and he healed them: insomuch that
the multitude wondered, when they
saw the dumb speaking, the maimed
whole, and the lame walking, and the
blind seeing : and they glorified the God
of Israel.
32] And Jesus called nnto him his dis
ciples, and said, I have compassion on
the multitude, because they continue
with me now three days and have
nothing to eat ; and I would not send

IGr. planting. 2Gr. demon. SOr, loaf.

S. MATTHEW.

29

them away fasting, lest they faint in the
way. 33 And his disciples say unto him,
Whence should we have so much bread
in the wilderness, so as to fill a great
multitude ?
34 And Jesus saith unto them, How
many loaves have ye? And they said,
Seven, and a few little fishes.
35 And he commanded the multitude
to sit down on the ground.
36 And he took the seven loaves and the
fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them,
and gave to his disciples, and the disci
ples to the multitude.
37 And they did all eat, and were fill
ed: and they took up of the broken
meat that was left seven baskets full.
38 And they that did eat were four thou
sand men, beside women and children.
39 And he sent away the multitude,
and took ship, and came into the coasts
of Magdala. CHAPTER XVI.
Peter's confession of Jesus.
THE Pharisees also with the Sadducees
came, and tempting desired him that
he would shew them a sign from heaven.
2 He answered and said unto them,
When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair
weather : for the sky is red.
3 And in the morning, It win be foul
weather to day: for the sky is red
and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can
discern the face of the sky ; but can ye
not discern the signs of the times ?
4 A wicked and adulterous generation
seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no
sign be given unto it, but the sign of the
Srophet Jonas. And he left them, and
eparted.
5 And when his disciples were come to
the other side, they had forgotten to take
bread. 6 1f Then Jesus said unto them, Take
heed and beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
7 And they reasoned among them
selves, saying, It is because we have
taken no bread.
8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said
unto them, O ye of little faith, why rea
son ye among yourselves, because ye
have brought no bread ?
9 Do yenot understand, neither remem
ber the five loaves of the five thousand,
and how many baskets ye took up ?
10 Neither the seven loaves of the four
thousand, and how many baskets ye
took up ?
11 How is it that ye do not understand
that I spake it not to you concerning
bread, that ye should beware of the leav
en of the Pharisees and of the Saddu
cees? 12 Then understood they how that he
bade them not beware of the leaven of

them away fasting, lest haply they faint
33] in the way. And the disciples say
unto him, whence should we have so
many loaves in a desert place, as to fill
34] so great a multitude? And Jesus
saith unto them, How many loaves have
ye? And they said, Seven, and a few
35] small fishes. And he commanded
the multitude to sit down on the ground ;
36] and he took the seven loaves and
the fishes; and lie gave thanks and
brake, * and gave to the disciples, and
37] the disciples to the multitudes. And
they did all eat, and were filled : and
they took up that which remained over
of the broken pieces, seven baskets full.
38] And they that did eat were four
thousand men, beside women and chil-
39] dren. And he sent away the multi
tudes, and entered into the boat, and
came into the borders of Magadan.
16 And the Pharisees and Sadducees
came, and tempting him asked him to
2] shew them a sign from heaven. But
he answered and said unto them, 'When
it is evening, ye say. It will be fair weath-
3J er : for the heaven is red. And in
the morning, It will be foul weather to
day : for the heaven is red and lowring.
* Ye know how to discern the face of the
heaven ; but ye cannot discern the
4] signs of the times. An evil and adul
terous generation seeketh after a sign ;
and there shall no sign be given unto it,
but the sign of * Jonah. And he left
them and departed.
51 And * the disciples came to the other
6] side and forgot to take 2brcad. Anil
Jesus said unto them, Take heed and
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees
7] and * Sadducees. And they reasoned
among themselves, saying, * 3We took no
8] 2brcad. And Jesus perceiving it said •
* *, O ye of little faith, why reason ye
among yourselves, because ye have no
9] 2bread? Do ye not yet perceive,
neither remember the five loaves of the
five thousand, and how many 4baskets
10] ye took up ? Neither the seven loaves
of the four thousand, and how many
11] ^baskets ye took up ? How is it that ye
do not perceive that I spake * not to you
concerning 2bread? But beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees aud * Sadducees.
12] Then understood they how that he
bade them not beware of the leaven of

'The following words, to the end of ver. 3,
are omitted by some of the most ancient and
other important authorities. 2Gr. loaves. 30r,
It is because we took no bread. ^Basket in ver.
9 and 10 represents different Gaeek words.

30

S. MATTHEW.

bread, but of the doctrine of the Phari
sees and of the Sadducees.
13 ff When Jesus came into the coasts
of Cesarea Philippi, he asked his disci
ples, saying, Whom do men say that I,
the Son of man, am?
1,4 And they said, Some say that thou art
John the Baptist; some, Elias; and
others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
15 He saith unto them, But whom say
ye that I am ?
16 And Simon Peter answered and said,
Thou art the Christ, the son of the liv
ing God.
17 And Jesus answered and said unto
him, Blessed artthou,SimonBar-jona: for
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto
thee, but my Father which is in heaven.
18 And I say also unto thee, That thou
art Peter, and upon this rock I will build
my church ; and the gates of hell shall
not prevail against it.
19 And I will give unto thee the keys
of the kingdom of heaven : and what
soever thou shalt bind on earth shall
be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever
thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed
in heaven.
20 Then charged he his disciples that
they should tell no man that he was
Jesus the Christ.
21 If From that time forth began Jesus
to shew unto his disciples, how that he
must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer
many things of the elders and chief
priests and scribes, and be killed, and
be raised again the third day.
22 Then Peter took him, and began to
rebuke him, saying, be it far from thee,
Lord : this shall not be unto thee.
23 But he turned, and said unto Peter,
Get thee behind me, Satan : thou art an
offence unto me : for thou savourest not
the things that be of God, but those that
be of men.
24 1f Then said Jesus unto his disciples,
If any man will come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross, and
follow me.
25 For whosoever will save his life shall
lose it : and whosoever will lose his life
for my sake shall find it.
26 For what is a man profited, if he
shall gain the whole world, and lose his
own soul? or what shall a man give in
exchange for his soul?
27 For the Son of man shall come in
the glory of his Father with his angels ;
and then he shall reward every man ac
cording to his works.
28 Verily I say unto you, There be some
standing here, which shall not taste of
death, till they see the Son of man com
ing in his kingdom. CHAPTER XVII.
The transfiguration of Jesus.
ND after six days Jesus taketh Pe
ter, James, and John his brother,

A:

'bread, but of the teaching of the Phari
sees and * Sadducees.
13] Now when Jesus came into the parts
of Cmsarea Philippi, he asked his dis
ciples, saying, Who do men say 2that * the
14] Son of man is ? And they said, Some
say"" John the Baptist; some, Elijah:
and others, Jeremiah, or one of the
15] prophets. He saith unto them, But
16] who say ye that I am? And Simon
Peter answered and said, Thou art the
17] Christ, the son of the living God. And
Jesus answered and said unto him, Bles
sed art thou Simon Bar-Jonah : for flesh
and blood hath not revealed it unto thee,
but my Father which is in heaven.
18] And I also say unto thee, that thou
art 3Peter, and upon this 4rock I will
build my church ; and the gates of Hades
19] shall not prevail against it. * I will
give unto thee the keys of the kingdom
of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven :
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth
20] shall be loosed in heaven. Then
charged he the disciples that they should
tell no man that he was * the Christ.
21] From that time * began Mesus to
shew unto his disciples, how that he
must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer
many things of the elders and chief
priests and scribes, and be killed, and the
22] third day be raised' up. And Peter
took him, and began to rebuke him, say
ing, 6Be it far from thee, Lord : this shall
23] never be unto thee. But he turned
and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me,
Satan : thou art a stumblingblock unto
me : for thou mi n d est not the things " of
24] God, but the things of men. Then
said Jesus unto his disciples, If any
man would come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and fol-
25] low me. For whosoever would save
his 7life shall lose it: and whosoever
shall lose his 'life for my sake shall find
26] it : For what shall a man be profit
ed, if he shall gain the whole world,
and forfeit his 'life? or what shall a
man give hi exchange for his 'life?
27] For the Son of man shall come in the
glory of his Father with his angels ; and
then shall he render unto every man
28] according to his 8dceds. Verily I say
unto you, There be some of them that
stand here, which shall in no wise taste
of death, till they see the Son of man
coming in his kingdom.
17 And after six days Jesus taketh
with him Peter, and James, and John
his brother, and bringeth them up into a

lGr. loaves. 2Many ancient authorities read
that 1 the Son of man am. See Mark viii. 27:
Luke ix. 18. SGr. Petros. Mir.petra. 68om&
ancient authorities read Jesus Christ. ^Qr, ¦
God have mercy on thee. 70r, soul. 8Gr. doing.

S. MATTHEW.

31

and bnngeth them up into a high moun
tain apart,
2 And was transfigured before them :
and his face did shine as the sun, and
his raiment was white as the light.
3 And, behold, there appeared unto
them Moses and Elias talking with him.
4 Then answered Peter, and said unto
Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here :
if thou wilt, let us make here three
tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Elias.
5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright
cloud overshadowed them : and behold
a voice out of the cloud, which said,
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased ; hear ye him.
6 And when the disciples heard it, they
fell on their face, and were sore afraid.
7 And Jesus came and touched them,
and said, Arise! and be not afraid.
8 And when they had lifted up their
eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only.
9 And as they came down from the
mountain, Jesus charged them, saying,
Tell the vision to no man, until the Son
of man be risen again from the dead.
10 And his disciples asked him, saying,
Why then say the scribes that Elias must
first come ?
11 And Jesus answered and said unto
them, Elias truly .shall first come, and
restore all things.
12 But I say unto you, That Elias is
come already, and they knew him not,
buthave done unto him whatsoever they
listed. Likewise shall also the Son of
man suffer of them.
13 Then the disciples understood that
he spake unto them of John the Baptist.
14 If And when they were come to the
multitude, there came to him a certain
man, kneeling down to him, and saying,
15 Lord, have mercy on my son ; for he
is lunatic, and sore vexed : for of ttimes
he falleth into the fire, and oft into the
water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples,
and they could not cure him.
17 Then Jesus answered and said, O
faithless and perverse generation, how
long shall I be with you? how long
shall I suffer you ? bring him hither to
me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil ; and
he departed out of him : and the child
was cured from that very hour.
19 Then came the disciples to Jesus
apart, and said, Why could not we cast
him out?
20 And Jesus said unto them, Because
of your unbelief : for verily I say unto
you, If ye have faith as a grain of mus
tard seed, ye shall say unto this moun
tain, Removehencetoyonderplace: and
it shall remove : and nothing shall be
impossible unto you.
21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but
by prayer and fasting.

2] high mountain apart: and he was trans
figured before them: and his face did
shine as the sun, and his garments be-
3] came white as the light. And behold,
there appeared unto them Moses and
4] Elijah talking with him. And Peter
answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it
is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, I
will make here three 'tabernacles ; one
for thee, and one for Moses, and one for
5] Elijah. While he was yet speaking, be
hold, abright cloud overshadowed them :
and behold, a voice out of the cloud,
saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom
6] I am well pleased ; hear ye him. And
when the disciples heard it, they fell on
7] their face, and were sore afraid. And
Jesus came and touched them and said,
8] Arise, and be not afraid. And lifting
up their eyes, they saw no one, save
Jesus only.
91 And as they were coming down from
the mountain, Jesus commanded them,
saying, Tell the vision to no man, until
the Son of man be risen * from the dead.
10] And his disciples asked him, say
ing, Why then say the scribes that Elijah
11] must first come ? And he answered
and said, Elijah indeed cometh, and shall
12] restore all things: but I say unto
you, that Elijah is come already, and
they knew him not, but did unto him
whatsoever they listed. Even so shall the
13] Son of man also suffer of them. Then
understood the disciples that he spake
unto them of John the Baptist.
14] And when they were come to the
multitude, there came to him a * man,
15] kneeling * to him, and saying, Lord,
have mercy on my son : for he is epi
leptic, and suffereth grievously : for oft-
times he falleth into the fire, and oft-
161 times into the water. And I brought
him to thy disciples, and they could not
17] cure him. And Jesus answered and
said, O faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you ? how long
shall I bear with you ? bring him hither
18] to me. And Jesus rebuked him ;
and the 2devil went out from him: and
tire boy was cured from that * hour.
19] Then came the disciples to Jesus
apart, and said, Why could not we cast
20] it out? And lie saith unto them,
Because of your little faith : for verily
I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain
of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this
mountain. Remove hence to yonder
place ; and it shall remove ; and nothing
shall be impossible unto you.

lOr, booths. 2Gr. demon. 3Many authori
ties, some ancient, insert ver. 21, But this
kind goeth not out sane by prayer and fasting.
See Mark uc. 29.

32

S. MATTHEW.

22 If And while they abode in Galilee.
Jesus said unto them, The Son of man
shall be betrayed into the hands of men :
23 And they shall kill him, and the
third day he shall be raised again. And
they were exceeding sorry.
•24 1f And when they were come to
Capernaum, they that received tribute
money came to Peter, and said, Doth not
your' master pav tribute ?
25 He saith, Yes. And when he was
come into the house, Jesus prevented
him, saying, What thinkest thou,
Simon? of whom do the kings of the
earth take custom or tribute? of their
own children, or of strangers ?
26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers.
Jesus saith unto him, Then are the
children free.
27 Notwithstanding, lest we should of
fend them, go thou to the sea, and cast
a nook, and take up the fish that first
Cometh up ; and when thou hast opened
his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of
money : that take, and give unto them
for me and thee.
CHAPTER XVIII.
How to treat an offending brother.
AT the same time came the disciples
unto Jesus, saying. Who is the great
est in the kingdom of heaven ?
2 And Jesus called a little child unto
him, and set him in the midst of them,
3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Ex
cept ye be converted, and become as
little children, ye shall not enter into
the kingdom of heaven.
4 Whosoever therefore shall humble
himself as this little child, the same is
greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
5 And whoso shall receive one such
little child in my name receiveth me.
6 But whoso shall offend one of these
little ones which believe in me, it were
better for him that a millstone were
hanged about his neck, and that he were
drowned in the depth of the sea.
7 1f Woe unto the world because of
offences! for it must needs be that
offences come ; but woe to that man by
whom the offence cometh !
8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot
offend thee, cut them off, and cast tliem
from thee : it is better for thee to enter
into life halt or maimed, rather than
having two hands or two feet to be cast
into everlasting fire.
9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it
out, and cast it from thee : it is better
for thee to enter into life with one eye,
rather than having two eyes to be cast
into hell fire.
10 Take heed that ye despise not one of
these little ones ; for I say unto you.
That in heaven their angels do always
behold the face of my Father which is
in heaven.

22] And while they 'abode in Galilee,
Jesus said unto them, The Son of man
shall be delivered up into the hands of
23] men; and they shall kill him, and
the third day he shall be raised up.
And they were exceeding sorry.
24] And when they were come to Caper
naum, they that received the 2half-she-
kel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your
25] 3master pay the 2balf-shekel? He
saith, Yea. And when he came into
the house, Jesus spake first to him, say
ing, What thinkest thou, Simon? the
kings of the earth, from whom do they
receive toll or tribute ? from their sons,
261 or from strangers? And when he
said, Prom strangers, Jesus said unto
27] him, Therefore the sons are free. But
lest we cause them to stumble, go thou
to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up
the fish that first cometh up ; and when
thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt
find a 'shekel : that take, and give unto
them for me and thee.
18 In that hour came the disciples'
unto Jesus, saying, Who then is 'greatest"
2] in the kingdom of heaven ? And he.!
called to him a little child, and set him
3] in the midst of them, and said, Verily
I say unto you, Except ye turn, and be
come as little children, ye shall in no"
wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.^
4] Whosoever therefore shall humble!
himself as this little child, the same is
the 5greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
5] And whoso shall receive one such
little child in my name receiveth me:
6] but whoso shall cause one of these
little ones which believe on me to stum
ble, It is profitable for him that 6a great
millstone should be hanged about his
neck, and that he should be sunk in thej
7] depth of the sea. Woe untb the world]
because of occasions of stumbling ! for
it must needs be that the occasions
come; but woe to that man through
8] whom the occasion cometh ! And if
thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to
stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee:
it is good for thee to enter into life
maimed or halt, rather than having two
hands or two feet to be cast into the
9] eternal fire. And if thine eye caus
eth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and
cast it from thee : it is good for thee toj
enter into life with one eye, rather thaM
having two eyes to be cast into the 'heflj
10] of fire. Sec that ye despise not one!
of these little ones ; for I say unto yon,
that in heaven their angels do always
behold the face of my Father which is
in heaven. 8* * * * * « « *S
ISome ancient authorities read were gath-v
erina themselves together. 2Gr. didrachma. 30r,'
teacher. *Gr. stater. 5Gr. greater. 8Gr. 0
millstone turned by an ass. 'Gr. Gehenna a]
fire. BMany authorities, some ancient, insert
ver. 11, For the Son of man came to save that
which was lost. See Luke xix. 10.

S. MATTHEW.

33

11 For the Son of man is come to save
that which was lost.
12 How think ye? If a man have a
hundred sheep, and one of them be gone
astray, doth he not leave the ninety and
nine, and goeth into the mountains, and
seeketh that which is gone astray?
13 And if so be that he find it, verily I
say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that
slieep, than of the ninety and nine which
went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your
Father which is in heaven, that one of
these little ones should perish.
15 1f Moreover if thy brother shall tres
pass against thee, go and tell him his
fault between thee and him alone : if he
shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy
brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take
with thee one or two more, that in the
mouth of two or three witnesses every
word may be established.
17 And if he shall neglect to hear them,
tell it unto the church : but if he neglect
to hear the church, let him be unto thee
as a heathen man and a publican.
18 Verily I say unto yon, Whatsoever
ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in
heaven ; and whatsoever ye shall loose
on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
19 Again I say unto you, That if two of
you shall agree on earth as touching
any thing that they shall ask, it shall be
done for them of my Father which, is in
heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered
together in my name, there am I in the
midst of them.
21 If Then came Peter to him, and
said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin
against me, and I forgive him ? till seven
times ?
22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto
thee, Until seven times: but, Until sev
enty times seven.
23 J Therefore is the kingdom of heav
en likened unto a certain king, which
would take account of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to reckon,
one was brought unto him, which owed
him ten thousand talents.
25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay,
his lord commanded him to be sold,
and his wife, and children, and all that
he had, and payment to be made.
26 The servant therefore fell down, and
worshipped him, saying, Lord, have pa
tience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27 Then the lord of that servant was
moved with compassion, and loosed
him, and forgave him the debt.
28 But the same servant went out, and
found one of his fellow servants, which
owed him a hundred pence : and he
1A thing willed before your Father. 2Some ancient authorities read my. SSome ancient
authorities omit against thee. 40r, congregation. SOr, seventy times and seven. "Gr. bond
servants. 'This talent was probably worth about 241) pounds^ 3Gr. bond-servant. OGr. loan,
lOThe word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about eiglit pence half-penny.
2

12] How think ye? if any man have
a hundred sheep, and one of them
be gone astray, doth he not leave the
ninety and nine, and go unto the moun
tains, and seek that which goeth astray ?
13] And if so be that he find it, verily I
say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more
than over the ninety and nine which
14] have not gone astray. Even so it is
not 'the will of 2your Father which is
in heaven, that one of these little ones
should perish.
15] And if thy brother sin 3against thee,
go, shew him his fault between thee and
him alone : if he hear thee, thou hast
16] gained thy brother. But if he hear
thee not, * take with thee one or two
more, that at the mouth of two wit
nesses or three every word may be estab-
17] lished. And if he refuse to hear
them, tell it unto the 4churoh: and if he
refuse to hear them, tell it into the
4church also, let him be unto thee as the
18] Gentilcand the publican. Verily I
say unto you, What things soever ye
shall bind on earth shall be bound in
heaven : and what things soever ye shall
loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
19] Again I say unto you, that if two of
you shall agree on earth as touching any
thing that they shall ask, it shall be done
for them of my Father which is in
20] heaven. For where two or three are
gathered together in my name, there am
I in the midst of them.
21] Then came Peter, and said to biin,
Lord, how oft shall my brother sin
against me, and I forgive him? until
22] seven times? Jesus saith unto him,
1 say not unto thee, Until seven times ;
but, Until 6seventy times seven.
23] Therefore is the kingdom of heaven
likened unto a certain king, which
would make a reckoning with his Gser-
24] vants. And when he had begun to
reckon, one was brought unto him,
which owed him ten thousand 'talents.
25] But forasmuch as he had not where
with to pay, his lord commanded him
to be sold, and his wife, and children,
and all that he had, and payment to be
26] made. The 8servant therefore fell
down and worshipped him, saying,
Lord, have patience with me, and I will
27] pay thee all. And the lord of that
8servant being moved with compassion,
* released him, and forgave him the
28] "debt. But that «servant went out,
and found one of his fellow-servants,
which owed him a hundred '"pence : and

84

S. MATTHEW.

laid hands on him, and took him by the
throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest.
29 And his fellow servant fell down at
his feet, and besought him, saying.
Have patience with me, and I will pay
thee all.
30 And he would not : but went and
cast him into prison, till he should pay
the debt.
31 -So when his fellow servants saw
¦what was done, they were very sorry,
and came and told unto their lord all
that was done.
32 Then his lord, after that he had
called him, said unto him, O thou
wicked servant, I forgave thee all that
debt, because thou desiredst me :
33 Shouldest not thou also have had
compassion on thy fellow servant, even
as I had pity on thee ?
34 And his lord was wroth, and deliv
ered him to the tormentors, till he
should pay all that was due unto him.
35 So likewise shall my heavenly
Father do also unto you, if ye from
your hearts forgive not every one his
brother their trespasses.
CHAPTER XIX.
The law of divorce stated.
AND it came to pass, tltat when Jesus
had finished these sayings, he de
parted from Galilee, and came into the
coasts of Judea beyond Jordan ;
2 And great multitudes followed him ;
and he healed them there.
3 f The Pharisees also came unto him,
tempting him, and saying unto him, Is
it lawful for a man to put away his wife
for every cause ?
4 And he answered and said unto them,
Have ye not read, that he which made
tlieih at the beginning made them male
and female,
5 And said, For this cause shall a man
leave father , and mother, and shall
cleave to his wife : and they twain shall
be one flesh ?
6 Wherefore they are no more twain,
but one flesh. What therefore God hath
joined together, let not man put asun
der. 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses
then command to give a writing of
divorcement, and to put her away ?
8 He saith unto them, Moses because
of the hardness of your hearts suffered
you to put away your wives: but from
the beginning it was not so.
9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall
put away his wife, except it be for forni
cation, and shall marry another, com
mitteth adultery : and whoso marrieth
her which is put away doth commit
adultery. 10 1f His disciples say unto him. If the
ease of the man be so with Ms wife, it is
not good to marry.

he laid hold on him, and took him by
the throat, saying, Pay * what thou
29] owest. So his fellow-servant fell
down * * and besought him, saying,
Have patience with me, and I will pay
30] thee*. And he would not: but went
and cast him into prison, till he should
31] pay that which was due. So when
his fellow-servants saw what was done,
they were exceeding sorry, and came
and told unto their lord all that was
32] done. Then his lord called him unto
him, and saith to him, * Thou wicked
'servant, I forgave thee all that debt, be-
33] cause thou besought est me : should
est not thou also have had mercy on thy
fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on
341 thee? And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the tormentors, till he
35] should pay all that was due * *. So
shall also my heavenly father do unto
you, if ye forgive not every one his
brother from your hearts.
19 And.it came to pass* when Jesus
had finished these words, he departed
from Galilee, and came into the borders
2] of Judaea beyond Jordan; and great
multitudes followed him ; andhe healed
them there.
3] And there came unto him Phari
sees, tempting him, and saying * , is it
lawful for a man to put away his wife
4] for every cause ? And he answered
and said * * , Have ye not read, that he
which 3made them from the beginning
51 made them male and female, and said.
For this cause shall a man leave his
father and mother„and shall cleave to
his wife; and the twain shall become;
6] one flesh ? So that they are no more
twain, but one flesh. What therefore
God hath joined together, let not man
71 put asunder They say unto him, •
Why then did Moses command to give a'
bill of divorcement, and to put her
8] away ? He saith unto them, Moses; i
for your hardness of heart suffered you'i
to put away your wives : but from the be-
9] ginning it hath not been so. And I
say unto you, Whosover shall put away
his wife, <except*for fornication, ana
shall marry another, committeth adul- i
tery: 'and he that marrieth her when
she is put away committeth adultery.
10] The disciples say unto him, If the
case of the man is so with his wife, it is

IGr. bond-servant. t 2Many authorities, some
ancient, insert the. 3B0me ancient author-1
ities read created. 4Some ancient authorities
read saving for the cause of fornication, maketh
her an adulteress as in cb. v. 32. 5The fol
lowing words, to the end of the verse, are
omitted by some ancient authorities.

S. MATTHEW.

11 But he said unto them, All men can
not receive this saying, save they to
whom it is given.
12 For there are some eunuchs, which
were so born from their mother's womb :
and there are some eunuchs, which were
made eunuchs of men : and there be eu
nuchs, which have made themselves eu
nuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake.
He that is able to receive it, let him re
ceive it.
13 If Then were there brought unto him
little children, that he should put his
hands on them, and pray : and the dis
ciples rebuked them.
14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children,
and forbid them not, to come unto me ;
for of such is the kingdom of heaven.
15 And he laid his hands on them, and
departed thence.
16 1f And, behold, one came and said
unto him, Good Master, whatgood thing
shall I do, that I may have eternal life?
17 And he said unto him, Why callest
thou me good ? there is none good but
one, that is, God : but if thou wilt enter
into life, keep the commandments.
18 He saith unto him, Which? Jesus
said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou
shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt
not steal, Thou shalt not bear false wit
ness, 19 Honour thy father and thy mother :
and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All
these things have I kept from my youth
up : what lack I yet ?
21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be
perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and
give to the poor, and thou shalt have
treasure in heaven : and come and follow
me. 22 But when the youngman heard that
saying, he went away sorrowful : for he
had great possessions.
23 f Then said Jesus unto his disciples.
Verily I say unto you, That a rich man
shall hardly enter into the kingdom of
heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is
easier for a camel to go through the eye
of a needle, than for a rich man to enter
into the kingdom of God
25 When his disciples heard it, they
were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who
then can be saved ?
26 But Jesus beheld them, and said un
to them, With men this is impossible ;
but with God all things are possible.
27 fl Then answered Peter and said un
to him, Behold, we have forsaken all,
and followed thee , what shall we have
therefore ?
28 And Jesus said unto them. Verily I
say unto you, That ye which have fol
lowed me, in the regeneration when the
Sou of man shall sit in the throne of his
glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve

11] not expedient to marry. But he said
unto them. All men cannot receive this
saying, but they to whom it is given.
12] For there arc * eunuchs, which were
so born from their mother's womb : and
there are * eunuchs, which were made
eunuchs by men: and there are eu
nuchs, which made themselves eunuchs
for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He
that is able to receive it, let him receive
it.13] Then were there brought unto him
little children, that he should lay his
hands on them and pray : and the disci-
14] pies rebuked them. But Jesus said,
Suffer the little children, and forbid
them not, to come unto me : for of such
15] is the kingdom of heaven. And he
laid his hands on them, and departed
thence.
16] And behold, one came to him and
said, ', 2 * Master, whatgood thing shall
I do, that I may have eternal life?
17] And he said unto him, 3Why askest
thou mc concerning that which is good?
One there is who is good ; but if thou
wouldest enter into life, keep the com-
18] mandments. He saith unto him.
Which ? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not
kill. Thou shalt not commit adultery,
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not
19] bear false witness, Honor thy father
and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love
20] thy neighbor as thyself. The young
man saith unto him, All these things
have I observed * * * *: what lack
21] I yet? Jesus said unto him, If thou
wouldest be perfect, go, * sell that thou
hast, and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven: and
22] come, * follow me. But when the
young man heard the saying, he went
away sorrowful : for he was one that had
great possessions.
23] And Jesus said unto his disciples.
Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a
rich man to enter into the kingdom of
24] heaven. And again I say unto you.
It is easier for a camel to go through a
needle's eye, than for a rich man to
25] enter into the kingdom of God. And
when the disciples heard it. they were
astonished exceedingly, saying, Who
26] then can be saved ? And Jesus look
ing upon them said to them. With men
this is impossible ; but with God all
27] things are possible. Then answered
Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have
left all, and followed thee ; what then
28] shall we have? And Jesus said unto
them, Verily I say unto you, that ye
which have followed me, in the regener
ation when the Son of man shall sit on
the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit
lOr, Teacher. 2Some ancient authorities
read Good Master. See Mark x. 17; Luke
xviii. 18. 3Some ancient authorities read Why
callest thou me good ? None is good, save one,
even God. See Mark x. IS ; Luke xviii. 19.

36

S. MATTHEW.

thrones, judging the twelve tribes of
Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken
houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father,
or mother, or wife,- or children, or
lands, for my name's sake, shall receive
a hundredfold, and shall inherit ever
lasting life.
30 But many that are first shall be last ;
and the last shall be first.
CHAPTER XX.
The parable of the labourers.
FOR the kingdom of heaven is like un
to a man that is a householder, which
went out early in the morning to hire
labourers into his vineyard.
2 And when he had agreed with the
labourers for a penny a day, he sent
them into his vineyard.
3 And he went out about the third
hour, and saw others standing idle in
the market-place,
4 And said unto them : Go ye also into
the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I
will give you. And they went their
way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth
and ninth hour, and did likewise.
6 And about the eleventh hour he
went out, and found others standing
idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye
here all the day idle ?
7 They say unto him, Because no- man
hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go
ye also into the vineyard ; and whatso
ever is right, that shall ye receive.
8 So when even was come, the lord of
the vineyard saith unto hissteward, Call
the labourers, and give them their hire,
beginning from the last unto the first.
9 And when they came that were hired.
about the eleventh hour, they received
every man a penny.
10 But when the first came, they sup
posed ,that they should have received
more ; and they likewise received every
man a penny.
11 And when they had received it, they
murmured against the goodman of the
house, 12 Saying, These last have wrought but
one hour, and thou hast made them
equal unto us, which have borne the
burden and heat of the day.
13 But he answered one of them, and
said, Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst
not thou agree with me for a penny?
14 Take that thine is, and go thy way :
I will give unto this last, even as unto
thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I
will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil,
because I am good ?
16 So the last shall be first, and the
first last: for many be called, but few
chosen. 17 1f And Jesus going up to Jerusalem

upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve
29] tribes of Israel. And every one that
hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, * 'or children, or
lands, for my name's sake, shall receive
2a hundredfold, and shall inherit cter-
30] nal life. But many shall be last
that are first ; and first that are last.
20 For the kingdom of heaven is like
unto a man that is a householder,
which went out early in the morning to
2] hire labourers into his vineyard. And
when he had agreed with the labourers
for a3 penny a day, he sent them into
3] his vineyard. And he went out about
the third hour, and saw others standing
4] in the market place idle; and to them
lie said, Go ye also into the vineyard,
and whatsoever is right I will give you.
5] And they went their way. Again he
went out about the sixth and the ninth
6] hour, and did likewise. And about
the eleventh hour he went out, and
found others standing * ; and ho saith
unto them, Why stand ye here all the
7] day idle? They say unto him, Be
cause no man hath hired us. He saith
unto them. Go ye also into the vineyard *.
8] And when even was come, the lord
of the vineyard saith unto his steward,
Call the labourers, and pay them their
hire, beginning from the last unto the
9] first. And when they came that were
hired about the eleventh hour, they re-
101 ceived every man a 3 penny. And
when the first came, they supposed that,
they would receive more; and they
likewise received every man a 3 penny.
11] And when they received it, they
murmured against the householder,
121 saying, These last have spent bid one
hour, and thou hast made them equal
unto us, which have borne the burden
of the day and the 4 scorching heat.
13] But he answered and said to one of
them. Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst
not thou agree with me for a 3penny?
14] Take up that which is thine, and
go thy way; it is my will to give unto,
151 this last, even as unto thee. Is it not
lawful for me to do what I will with
mine own? or is thine eye evil, because
16] I am good ? So the last shall be first,
and the first last: * * * * *.
17] And as Jesus was going up to Jeru
salem , he took the twelve disciples apart,

'Many ancient authorities add or wife : as in
Lulre xviii. 29. SSome ancient authorities
read manifold. SSee marginal note on ctl.
xviii. 28. 40r, hot wind.

S. MATTHEW.

took the twelve disciples apart in the
way and said unto them,
18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and
the Son of man shall be betrayed unto
the chief priests and unto the scribes,
and they shall condemn him to death,
19 And shall deliver him to the Gen
tiles to mock, and to scourge, and to
crucify him : and the third day he shall
rise again.
20 1f Then came to him the mother of
Zebedee's children with her sons, wor
shipping him, and desiring a certain
thing of him.
21 And he said unto her, What wilt
thou? She saith unto him, Grant that
these my two sons may sit, the one on
thy right hand, and the other on thy
left, in thy kingdom.
22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye
know not what ye ask. Are ye able to
drink of the cup that I shall drink of,
and be baptised with the baptism that I
am baptised with ? They say unto him
we are able.
23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall
drink indeed of my cup, and be baptised
with the baptism that I am baptised
with : but to sit on my right hand, and
on my left, is not mine to give, but it
shall be given to them for whom it is pre
pared of my Father.
24 And when the ten heard it, they
were moved with indignation against
the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them unto him,
and said, Ye know that the princes of
the Gentiles exercise dominion over
them, and they that are great exercise
authority upon them.
26 But it shall not be so among you :
but whosoever will be great among you,
let him be your minister ;
27 And whosoever will be chief among
you, let him be your servant:
28 Even as the' Son of man came not
to be ministered unto, but to minister,
and to give his life a ransom for many.
29 And as they departed from Jericho, a
great multitude followed him.
30 1f And, behold, two blind men sit
ting by the way side, when they heard
that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying,
Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of
David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them.
because they should hold their peace :
but they cried the more, saying, Have
mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
32 And Jesus stood still, and called
them, and said, What will ye that I shall
do unto you ?
33 They say unto him, Lord, that our
eyes may be opened.
34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and
touched their eyes, and immediately
their eyes received sight, and they fol
lowed him.

and in the way he said unto them,
18] Behold, we go up to Jerusalem;
and the Son of man shall be delivered
unto the chief priests and * * * scribes ;
and they shall condemn him to death,
19] and shall deliver him nuto the Gen
tiles to mock and scourge, and to cru
cify * : and the third day he shall be
raised up.
20] Then came to him the mother of
the sons of Zebedee with her sons, wor
shipping him, and asking a certain
21] thing of him. And lie said unto
her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto
him, Commaiy] that these my two sons
may sit, * one on thy right hand,
and * one on thy left hand, in thy king-
22] dom. But Jesus answered and said.
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able
to drink the cup that I am about to
drink ? * * * * They say unto him,
23] We are able. * He saith unto them,
My cup indeed ye shall drink : '¦'¦ * * * but
to sit on my right hand, and on my left
hand, is not mine to give, but it. is for
them for whom it hath been prepared
24] of my Father. And when the ten
heard it, they were moved with indig
nation concerning the two brethren.
25] But Jesus called them unto him. and
said. Ye know that the rulers of the
Gentiles lord it over them, and their
great ones exercise authority over them.
26] Not so shall it be among you : but
whosoever would become great among
271 you shall be your 'minister; and
whosoever would be first among you
28] shall be your 2servant : even as the
Son of man came not to be ministered
unto, but to minister, and to give his
life a ransom for many.
29] And as they went out from Jericho,
30] agreatmultitude followed him. And
behold, two blind men sitting by the
wayside, when they heard that Jesus
was passing by, cried out, saying, Lord,
have mercy on us, thou son of David.
31] And the multitude rebuked them,
that they should hold their peace- but
they cried out the more, saying, Lord,
have mercy on us, thou son of David
32] And Jesus stood still, and called
them, and said, What will ye that I
33] should do unto you? They say unto
him. Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
34] And Jesus, being moved with com
passion. *** touched their eyes, ind
straightway they received their sight,
and followed him.

lOr, servant. 2Gr . bondservant.

S. MATTHEW.

CHAPTER XXI.
Jesus' entry into Jerusalem.
AND when they drew nigh unto Jeru
salem, and were come to Bethphage,
unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus
two disciples,
2 Saying unto them, Go into the village
over against you, and straightway ye
shall find an ass tied, and a colt with
her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
3 Aud if any man say aught unto you,
ye shall say, the Lord hath need of them ;
and straightway he will send them.
4 All this was done, that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken by the
prophet, saying,
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold,
thy King cometh linto thee, meek, and
sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal
of an ass.
6 And the disciples went, and did as
Jesus commanded them,
7 And brought the ass, and the colt,
and put on them their clothes, and
they set him thereon.
8 And a very great multitude spread
their garments in the way ; others cut
down branches from the trees, and
strewed them in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went Before,
and that followed, cried, saying, Hosan-
na to the Son of David : Blessed is he
that cometh in the name of the Lord ;
Hosanna in the highest.
10 And when he was come into Jerusa
lem, all the city was moved, saying, Who
is this?
11 And the multitude said, This is
Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
12 If And Jesus went into the temple of
God, and cast out all them that sold and
bought in the temple, and overthrew
the tables of the money changers, and
the seats of them that sold doves,
13 And said unto them, It is written,
My house shall be called the house of
prayer: but ye have made it a den of
thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to
him in the temple ; and he healed them.
15 And when the chief priest and
scribes saw the wonderful things that
he did, and the children crying in the
temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son
of David; they were sore displeased,
16 And said unto him, Hearest thou
what these say ? And Jesus saith unto
them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of
the mouths of babes and sucklings thou
hast perfected praise?
17 If And he left them, and went out of
the city into Bethany; aud he lodged
there. 18 Now in the morning, as he returned
into the city, he hungered.
19 Aji when he saw a fig tree in the
way, he came' to it, and found noth
ing thereon but leaves only, and said

!il\ And when they drew nigh unto
Jerusalem, and came unto Bethphage,
unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus
2J sent two disciples, saying unto
them, Go into the village that is over
against you, and straightway ye shall
find an ass tied, and a colt with her:
loose them, and bring them unto me.
3] And if any one say aught unto you,
ye shall say, The Lord hath need of
them ; and straightway he will send
41 them. Now this is come to pass,
that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken 'by the prophet saying,
5] Tell ye the daughter of
Zion,
Behold, thy King cometh
unto thee,
Meek, and riding upon an
ass,
And upon a colt the foal
of an ass.
6] And the disciples went, and did even
7] as Jesus appointed them, and brought
the ass, and the colt, and put on them
their garments ; and he sat thereon.
8] And the most part of the multitude
spread their garments in the way ; and
others cut * branches from the trees, and
9] spread them in the way. And the
multitudes that went before him, and
that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to
the son of David: Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord ; Ho-
10] sanna in the highest. And when he
was come into Jerusalem, all the city
11] was stirred, saying, Who is this ? And
the multitudes said, This is the prophet,
Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee.
12] And Jesus entered into the temple
2ot God, and cast out all them that sold
and bought in the temple, and over
threw the tables of the money-changers,
and the seats of them that sold the doves ;
13] and he saith unto them, It is written,
My house shall be called a house of
prayer : but ye make it a den of robbers.
141 And the blind and the lame came
to him in the temple: and he healed
15] them. But when the chief priests
and the scribes saw the wonderful things
that he did, and the children that were
crying in the temple and saying, Hosan
na to the son of David ; they were moved
161 with indignation, and said unto him',
Hearest thou what these are saying?
And Jesus saith unto them, Yea : did ye
never read, Out of the mouth of babes
and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?^
17] And he left them, and went forth out
of the cityto Bethany , and * lodged there,!
18] Now in the morning as he returned!
19] to the city, he hungered. And see*
ing 3a fig tree by the way side, he came
to it, and found nothing thereon, but
leaves only ; and he saith unto it, Let
'Or, through. 2Many ancient authorities
omit of God. 3Or, a single.

S. MATTHEW.

39

Unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee hence
forward for ever. And presently the fig
tree withered away .
20 And when the disciples saw it, they
marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig
tree withered away !
21 Jesus answered and said unto them,
Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith,
aud doubt not, ye shall not only do this
which is done to the fig tree, but also if
ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou
removed, and be thou cast into the sea ;
it shall be done.
22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall
ask in prayer, believing, ye shall re
ceive. 23 K And when he was come into the
temple, the chief priests and the elders
of the people came unto him as he was
teaching, and said, By what authority
doest thou these things ? and who gave
thee this authority ?
24 And Jesus answered and said unto
them. I also will ask you one thing, which
if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you
by what authority I do these things.
25 The baptism of John whence was
it? from heaven, or of men? And they
reasoned with themselves, saying, if we
shall say, From heaven ; he will say un
to us, Why did ye not then believe him?
26 But if we shall say, Of men ; we fear
the people; for all hold John as a
prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said,
We cannot tell. And he said unto them,
Neither tell I you by what authority I
do these things.
28 1] But what think ye? a certain man
had two sons ; and he came to the first
and said, Son, go to work to day in my
vineyard. 29 He answered and said, I will not;
but afterward he repented, and went.
30 And he came to the second, and said
likewise. And he answered and said, I
go, sir ; and went not.
31 Whether of them twain did the will
of his father ? They say unto him, the
first. Jesus saith unto them. Verily I
say unto you, That the publicans and
the harlots go into the kingdom of God
before you.
32 For John came unto you in the way
of righteousness, and ye believed him
not ; but the publicans and the harlots
believed him: and ye, when ye had
seen it, repented not afterward, that ye
might believe him.
33 1f Hear another parable : There was
a certain householder, which planted a
vineyard, and hedged it round about,
and digged a winepress in it, and built
a tower, and let it out to husbandmen,
and went into a far country :
34 And when the time of the fruit
drew near, he sent his servants to the
husbandmen, that they might receive
fte fruits of it.

there be no fruit from thee hencefor
ward for ever. And immediately the fig
20] tree withered away. Aud when the
disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying.
How did the fig tree immediately wither
21] away? And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Verily 1 say unto you, If ye
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not
only do what is done to the fig tree, but
even if ye shall say unto this mountain,
Be thou taken up and * * cast into the
221 sea, it shall be done. And all things,
whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believ
ing, ye shall receive.
23] And when he was come into the
temple, the chief priests and the elders
of the people came unto him as he was
teaching, and said, By what authority
doest thou these things? and who gave
24] thee this authority? And Jesus an
swered and said unto them, I also will
ask you one 'question, which if yc tell
me, I * likewise will tell you by what
25] authority I do these things. The
baptism of John, whence was it? from
heaven orfrom men ? And they reasoned
with themselves, saying, If we shall say,
From heaven ; he will say unto us, Why
26] then did yc not believe him? But if
we shall say, From men; we fear the
multitude ; for all hold John as a
27] prophet. And they answered Jesus,
and said, We know not. * He also said
unto them, Neither tell I you by what
28] authority I do these things. But what
think ye ? A * man had two sons ; and
he came to the first, and said, 2Son, go
29] work to-day in the vineyard. And he
answered and said, 1 will not : but after
ward he repented himself, and went.
30] And he came to the second, and said
likewise. And he answered and said, I
31] bo, sir: and went not. Whether of
the twain did the will of his father?
They say * * * * , The first. Jesus saith
unto them, Verily I say unto you, that
the publicans and harlots go into the
321 kingdom of God before you. For
John came unto you in the way of right
eousness, and ye believed him not: but
the publicans and the harlots believed
him : and ye, when ye saw it, did not
even repent yonrselves afterward, that
ye might believe him.
33) Hear another parable : There was a
man that was a householder, which
planted a vinyard, an d set a hedge about
it, and digged a winepress in it, and
built a tower, and let it out to hus
bandmen, and went into another coun-
34] try. And when the season of the
fruits drew near, he sent his ^servants
to the husbandmen, to receive 4his

lGr. word. 2Gr. child, 3Gr. bond-servants.
*Or, the fruits of it.

40

S. MATTHEW.

35 And the husbandmen took his ser
vants, and beat one, and killed another,
and stoned another.
36 Again, he sent other servants more
than the first : and they did unto them
likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his
son, saying, They will reverence my
son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the
son, they said among themselves, This
is the heir; come, let us kill him, and
let us seize on his inheritance.
39 And they caught him, and east him
out of the vineyard, and slew him.
40 When the lord therefore of the vine
yard cometh, what will he do unto those
husbandmen? 41 They say unto him, He will miser
ably destroy those wicked men, and will
let out his vineyard unto other husband
men, which shall render him the fruits
in their seasons.
42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never
read in the Scriptures, The stone which
the builders rejected, the same is be
come the head of the corner: this is the
Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our
eyes ?
43 Therefore say I unto you, The king
dom of God shall be taken from you,
and given to a nation bringing forth the
fruits thereof.
44 And whosoever shall fall on this
stone shall be broken : but on whomso
ever it shall fall, it will grind him to
powder. 45 And when the chief priests and
Pharisees had heard his parables, they
perceived that he spake of them.
46 But when they sought to lay hands
on him, they feared the multitude, be
cause they took him for a prophet.
CHAPTER XXII.
Parable of the marriage feast.
AND Jesus answered and spake unto
them again by parables, and said,
2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto
a certain king, which made a marriage
for his son,
3 And sent forth his servants to call
them that were bidden to the wedding :
and they would not come.
4 Again, he sent forth other servants,
saying. Tell them which are bidden,
Behold, I have prepared mv dinner : my
oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all
things are ready: come unto the mar
riage. 5 But they made light of it, and went
their ways, one to his farm, another to
his merchandise :
6 And the remnant took his servants,
and entreated them spitefully, and slew
them, 7 But when the king heard thereof, he
was wroth: and he sent forth his armies,

35] fruits * . And the husbandmen took
his 'servants, and beat one, and killed
36] another, and stoned another. Again,
he sent other Servants more than the
first: and they did unto them in like
37] manner. But afterward he sent
unto them his son, saying, They will
381 reverence my son. But the hus
bandmen, when they saw the son, * said
among themselves, This is the heir;
come, let us kill him, and take his in-
39] heritance. And they took him, and
cast him forth out of the vineyard, and
40] killed him. When therefore the
lord of the vineyard shall come, what
will he do unto those husbandmen?
41] They say unto him, He will misera
bly destroy those miserable men, and will
let out the vineyard unto other husband
men, which shall render him the fruits
42] in their seasons. Jesus saith unto
them, Didyeneverreadin the scriptures,
The stone which the builders re
jected,
The same was made the head of the
corner:
This was from the Lord,
And it is marvelous in our eyes?
43] Therefore say I unto you, The king
dom of God shall be taken away from
you, and shall be given to a nation
44 ] bringing forth the fruits thereof. 2And
he that falleth on this stone shall be
broken to pieces : but on whomsoever it
shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.
45] And when the chief priests and
the Pharisees heard his parables, they
461 perceived that he spake of them. And
when they sought to lav hold on him,
theyfeared the multitudes, because they-
took him for a prophet.
US And Jesus answered and spake
again in parables unto them, saying,
2] The kingdom of heaven is likened
unto a certain king, which made a mar-
3] riage feast for his son, and sent forth
his 'servants, to call them that were-
bidden to the marriage feast: and
4] they would not come. Again he sent
forth other 'servants, saving, Tell them
that are bidden, Behold, I have made
ready my dinner: mv oxen and my
fatlings are killed, and all things
arc ready: come to the marriage feast.
5] But they made light of it, and
went their ways, one to his own
6] farm, another to his merchandise; and
the rest laid hold on his 'servants,
and entreated them shamefully, ana"
7] killed thorn. Buttlie kingwas wroth!
and he sent * his armies, and destroy^"

IGr. bond-srrvnnu. 2Some ancient author*
ities omit ver. 44.

S. MATTHEW.

41

and destroyed those murderers, and
burned up their city.
-8 Theu saith he to his servants, The
wedding is ready, but they which were
bidden were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the highways,
and as many as ye shall find, bid to the
marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the
highways, and gathered together all as
many as they found, both bad and good :
and the wedding was furnished with
guests. 11 IT And when the king came in to
see the guests, he saw there a man which
had not on a wedding garment:
12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how
earnest thou in hither not having a wed
ding garment ? And he was speechless.
13 Then said the king to the servants,
Bind him hand and foot, and take him
away, and cast him into outer darkness ;
there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are
chosen. 15 If Then went the Pharisees, and
took counsel how they might entangle
himin his talk.
16 And they sent out unto him their
disciples with the Hcrodians, saying,
Master, we know that thou art true, and
teachest the way of God in truth, neither
carest thou for any man: for thou re-
gardest not the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest
thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto
Cesar, or not?
18 But Jesus perceived their wicked
ness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye
hypocrites ?
19 Shew me the tribute money. And
they brought unto him a penny.
20 And he saith unto them, Whose is
this image and superscription ?
21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then
saith he unto them, Render therefore
unto Cesar the things which are Cesar's ;
and unto God the things that are God's.
22 When they had heard these words,
they marvelled, and left him, and went
their way.
231 The same day came to him the Sad
ducees, which say that there is no res
urrection, and asked him,
24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man
die, having no children, his brother
shall marry his wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven breth
ren: and the first, when he had married
a wife, deceased, and, having no issue,
left his wife unto his brother:
26 Likewise the second also, and the
third, unto the seventh.
27 Aud last of all the woman died also.
28 Therefore in the resurrection, whose
wife shall she be of the seven? for they
all had her.

those murderers, and burned their city.
8] Then saith he to his 'servants, The
wedding is ready, but they that were
9] bidden were not worthy. Go ye there
fore unto the partings of the high
ways, and as many as ye shall find, bid
10] to the marriage feast. And those
'seiffants went out into the highways,
and gathered together all as many as
they found, both bad and good : and
the wedding was filled with guests.
11] But when the king came in to
behold the guests, he saw there a man
which had not on a wedding-garment :
12] and he saith unto him, Friend, how
earnest thou in hither not having a wed
ding-garment? And he was speechless.
13] Then the king said to the 2scrvants,
Bind him hand and foot, and cast him
out into the outer darkness ; there shall
be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14] For many are called, but few * chosen.
15] Then went the Pharisees, and took
counsel how they might ensnare him
16] in his talk. And they send to him
their disciples, with the Herodians, say
ing, 3 Master, we know that thou art true,
and teachest the wny of God in truth,
and carest not for any one : for thou re-
17] gardest not the person of men. Tell
us therefore, What thinkest thou ? Is it
lawful to give tribute unto Catsar, or
18] not? But Jesus perceived their
wickedness, and said. Why tempt yc me,
19] ye hypocrites ? Shew mc the tribute
monev. And they brought unto him a
20] 4 penny. And he saith unto them,
Whose is this image and superscrip-
21] tion? They say unto him, Ciesar's.
Then saith he unto them, Render there
fore unto Cresar the things that are
Caesar's; and unto God the things that
22] are God's. And when they heard it,
they marvelled, and left him, aud went
their wav.
23] On that day there came to him Sad
ducees, *whieb say that there is no res-
21] urrection: and they asked him, say
ing, 3Master, Moses said, if a man die,
having no children, his brother "shall
marry his wife, and raise up seed un-
251 to his brother. Now there were
with us seven brethren: and the first
married and deceased, and having no
seed left his wife unto his brother;
2fi] in like manner the second also, and
27 the third, unto the 'seventh. And
2S| after them all the women died * . In
the resurrection therefore whose wife
shall she be of the seven ? for they all

lGr. bond-servants. 2Or, ministers. 30r,
Teacher. *See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28.
OGr. sayina. OGr. shall perform the duly of a
husband's brother to his wife, (Jompare Deut,
xxv. 5. 7Gr. seven.

42

S. MATTHEW.

29 Jesus answered and said unto them,
Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures,
nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection tney neither
marry, nor arc given in marriage, but
are as the angels of God in heaven.
31 But as touching the resurrection of
the dead, have ye not read that which
was spoken unto you by God, saying,
32 I am the God of Abraham, and the
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God
is not the God of the dead, but of the
living. 33 And when the multitude heard this,
they were astonished at his doctrine.
34 1f But when the Pharisees had heard
that he had put the Sadducees to silence,
they were gathered together.
35 Then one of them, which was a law
yer, asked him a question, tempting him,
and saving,
36 Master, which is the great command
ment in the law?
37 Jesussaid unto him, Thou shalt love
the Lord thy God with allthy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
38 This is the first and great command
ment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou
Shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments hang
all the law and the prophets.
41 If While the Pharisees were gathered
together, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying, What think ye of Christ?
whose son is he? They say unto him,
The son of David.
43 He saith unto them, How then doth
David in spirit call him Lord, saying,
44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand, till I make thine
enemies thy footstool ?
45 If David then call him Lord, how is
he his son ?
46 And no man was able to answer him
a word, neither durst any man from that
day forth ask him any more questions.
CHAPTER XXIII.
The scribes and Pharisees rebuked.
THEN spake Jesus to the multitude,
and to his disciples,
2 Saying, The scribes and and the Phar
isees sit in Moses' seat :
3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you
observe, that observe and do ; but do not
ye after their works : for they say, and do
iiot. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and
grievous to be borne, and lay tlicm on
men's shoulders : but they themselves ~wi\\
not move them with one of their fingers.
5 But all their works they do for to be
seen of men: they make broad their
phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of
their garments,
6 And love the uppermost rooms at
feasts, and the chief seats in the syna
gogues,

29] had her. But Jesus answered and
said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing
the scriptures, nor the power of God.
30] For in the resurrection they neither
marry, nor are given in marriage, but
311 are as angels1'-' in heaven. But as
touching tne resurrection of the dead,
have ye not road that which was spoken
32] unto you by God, saying, I am the
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob? God is not the
God of the dead, but of the living.
33 1 And when the multitudes heard it,
they were astonished at his teaching.
34] ' Butthe Pharisees, when they beard
that he had put the Sadducees to silence,
35| gathered themselves together. And
one of them, * a lawyer, asked him a
36] question, tempting him, * 2Master,
which is the great commandment in the
37] law? And he said unto him, Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with
38] all thy mind. This is the great and
39] first commandment. 3And a second
like unto it is this, Thou shalt love thy
40] neighbour as thysel f. On these two
commandments hangcth the whole law,
and the prophets.
41] Now while the Pharisees were gath
ered together, Jesus asked them a ques-
421 tion, saying, What think ye of the
Christ? whose son is he ? They say unto
43] him, Tlve son of David. He saith un
to them, How then doth David in the
Spirit call him Lord, saying,
44] The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till 1 put thine enemies
underneath thy feet?
45] If David then calleth him Lord,
46] how is he his son ? And no one was
able to answer him a word, neither
durst any man from that day forth ask
him any more questions.
23 Then spake Jesus to the multitudes
2] and to his disciples, saying. The
scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses'
3] seat: all things therefore whatsoever
they bid you * , these do and observe:
but do not ye after their works; for
4J they say, and do not. lea. they bind
heavy burdens 4and grievous to be-!
borne, and lay them on men's shoul
ders; but they themselves will not
5] move them with their finger. But
all their works they do for to be seen of
men : for they make broad theirphylac-
teries, and enlarge the borders of their
6] garments, and love the chief place
at feasts, and the chief seats in the syn-

lMany ancient authorities add of God. 30r,
Teacher. 30r, And a second is tike unto it,Thou
shalt love, ccc. 4Many ancient authorities offltf
and grievous to be borne.

S. MATTHEW.

43

7 And greetings in the markets, and to
be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
8 But be not ye called Rabbi : for one
is your Master, even Christ; and all ye
are brethren.
9 And call no man your father upon
the earth : for one is your Father, which
is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called masters: for
one is your Master, even Christ.
11 But he that is greatest among you
shall be your servant.
VI And whosoever shall exalt himself
shall be abased ; and he that shall hum
ble himself shall be exalted.
13 If But woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up
the kingdom of heaven against men :
fOT ye neither go in yourselves, neither
suffer ye them that are entering to go
in. 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari
sees, hypocrites ! for ye devour widows'
houses, and for a pretence make long
prayer: therefore ye shall receive the
greater damnation.
15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land
to make one proselyte ; and when he is
made, ye make him twofold more the
child of hell than yourselves.
16 Woe unto you, yc blind guides,
which say, Whosoever shall swear by
the temple, it is nothing ; but whoso
ever shall swear by the gold of the
temple, he is a debtor!
17 Ye fools and blind : for whether is
greater, thegold, or the temple that sanc-
tifieth the gold ?
18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the
altar, it is nothing; but whosoever
sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he
is guilty.
19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is
treater, the gift, or the altar that sancti-
eth the gift?
20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the
altar, sweareth by it, and by all things
thereon. 21 And whoso shall swear by the
temple, sweareth by it, and by him that
dwelleth therein.
22 And he that shall swear by heaven,
sweareth by the throne of God, and by
him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint and
anise and cummin, and have omitted
the weightier matters of the law, judg
ment, mercy, and faith : these ought ye
to have done, and not to leave the other
undone. 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a
knat, and swallow a camel.
25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites ! for yc make clean the out
side of the cup and of the platter, but
within they are full of extortion and
excess.

7] agogues, and the salutations in the
marketplaces, and to be called of men,
8] Rabbi,*. But be not ye called Rabbi :
for one is your teacher, ** and all ye
9] are brethren. And call no man your
father on the earth : for one is your
10] Father, 'which is in heaven. Neither
be ye called masters: for one is your
11] master, even the Christ. But he that
is greatest among you shall be your
12] 3servant. And whosoever shall ex
alt himself shall be humbled ; and
whosoever shall humble himself shall
be exalted.
13] But woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye shut
the kingdom of heaven ¦'against men :
for ye enter not in yourselves, neither
suffer ye them that are entering in to
enter. &* * * * * * * * * * *
15] Woe unto you, scribes and Phar
isees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea
and land to make one proselyte; and
when he is become so, ye make him
twofold more a son of "he'll than your
selves.16] Woe unto you, ye blind guides,
which say, Whosoever shall swear by
the 'temple, it is nothing; but whoso
ever shall swear by the gold of the
17] 7temple, he is '"a debtor. Ye fools
and blind : for whether is greater, the
gold, or the 7temple that hath sanctiiled
IX] the gold? And, Whosoever shall
swear by the altar, it is nothing ; but
whosoever shall swear by the gift that
19] is upon it, he is 3a debtor. Ye**
blind: for whether is greater, the gift,
or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
20] He therefore that sweareth by the
altar, sweareth by it, and by all things
21] thereon. And he that sweareth by
the 'temple, sweareth by it, and by him
22] that dwelleth therein. And he that
sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by
the throne of God, and by him that sit
teth thereon. '
23] Woe unto you, scribes and Phari
sees, hypocrites! for ye tithe * mint and
9anise and cummin, and have left un
done the weightier matters of the law,
judgment, and mercy, and faith, but
these ye ought to have done, and not to
24] have left the other undone. \'e blind
guides, which strain out the gnat, and
swallow the camel.
251 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari
sees, hypocrites'! for ye cleanse the out
side of the cup and 'of the platter, but
within they are full from extortion and
lGr. the heavenly. 2Gr. greater. 30r, min
ister. -IGr. before. SSome authorities insert
here or after ver. 12, ver. 14, Wo unto you
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites 1 for ye devour
widows' houses even while for a pretence yc make
long prayers: therefore ye shall receive greater
condemnation. See Mark xu. 4(1; Luke xx. 47.
3Gr. Gehenna. lOr, sanctuary: as m ver. 33.
S0i , bound hy his oath. 90r, dill.

44

S. MATTHEW.

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first
that which is within the cup and platter,
that the outside of them may be clean
also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites ! for ye are like unto whited
sepulchres, which indeed appear beauti
ful outward, but are within full of dead
men's bones, and of all uncleanness.
28 Even so ye also outwardly appear
righteous unto men, but within ye are
full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 Woe unto you, -scribes and Phari
sees, hypocrites! because ye build the
tombs of the prophets, and garnish the
sepulchres of the righteous,
30 And say, If we had been in the days
of our fathers, we would not have been
partakers with them in the blood of the
prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto
yourselves, that ye are the children of
them which killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up them the measure of your
fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers,
how can ye escape the damnation of
hell? 34 If Wherefore, behold, I send unto
you prophets, and wise men, and scribes:
and some of them ye shall kill and cruci
fy ; and some of them shall ye scourge in
your synagogues, and persecute them
from city to city :
35 That upon you may come all the
righteous blood shed upon the earth,
from the blood of righteous Abel unto
the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias,
whom ye slew between the temple and
the altar.
36 Verily I say unto you, All these
things shall come upon this generation.
37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that
killest the prophets, and stonest them
which are sent unto thee, how often
would I have gathered thy children to
gether, even as a hen gathereth her
chickens undef her wings, and ye would
not! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you
desolate. 39 For I say unto you. Ye shall not see
me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed
is he that cometh in the name of the
Lord. CHAPTER XXIV.
Destruction of the temple foretold.
AND Jesus went out, and departed
from the temple: and his disciples
came to him for to shew him the build
ings of the temple.
2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye.
not all these things ? verily I say unto
you, There shall not be left here one
stone upon another, that shall not be
thrown down.
3 1f And as he sat upon the mount of
Olives, the disciples came unto him

26] excess. Thon blind Pharisee, cleanse
first the inside of the cup and of the plat
ter, that the outside thereof may be
come clean also.
27] Woe unto you, scribes and Phari
sees, hypocrites ! for ye are like unto
whited sepulchres, which outwardly ap
pear beautiful, but inwardly are full of
dead men's bones, and of all uncleau-
28] ness. Even so ye also outwardly ap
pear righteous unto men, but inwardly
ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29] , Woe unto you, scribes and Phari
sees, hypocrites ! for ye build the sepul
chres of the prophets, and garnish the
30] tombs of the righteous, and say, If
we had been in the days of our fathers,
we should not have been partakers with
them in the blood of the prophets.
31] Wherefore ye witness to yourselves,
that ye are sons of them that slew the
32] prophets. Fill ye up then the meas-
33] ure of your fathers. Yc serpents, ye
offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape
34] the judgement of 'hell? Therefore,
behold, I send unto you prophets, and
wise men, and scribes: * some of them
shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of
them shall ye scourge in your syna
gogues, and persecute * from city to city :
35] that upon you may come all the
righteous blood shed on the earth, from
the blood of Abel the righteous unto
the blood of Zachariah son of Bara-
cbiah, whom ye slew between the sanc-
36] tuary and the altar. Verily I say
unto you, All these things shall come
upon this generation.
371 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem , which kill-
etn the prophets, and stoneth them that
are sent unto her ! how often would I
have gathered thy children together,
even as a hen gathereth her chickens
under her wings, and ye would not!
38] Behold, your house is left unto you
39] 2desolate. For I say. unto you, Ye
shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall
say, Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord.
24 And Jesus went out * * from the
temple, and was going on his way ; and
his disciples came to him * to shew him
2] the buildings of the temple. But he
answered ahd said unto tnem, See ye
not all these things? verily I say unto
you, There shall not be left here one
stone upon another, that shall not be
thrown down.
3] Andashesaton the mount of Olives,
the disciples came unto him privately,

'Gr. Gehenna. 2Some ancient authorities
omit desolate.

S. MATTHEW.

45

privately, saying, Tell us, wnen shall
these things be? and what shall be the
sign of thy coming, and of the end of
the world ?
4 And Jesus answered and said unto
them, Take heed that no man deceive
you. 5 For many shall come in my name,
saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive
many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars, and ru
mours of wars : see that ye be not trou
bled: for all these things must come to
pass, but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom: and
there shall be famines, and pestilences,
and earthquakes, in divers places.
8 All these are the beginning of sorrows.
9 Then shall they deliver you up to
be afflicted, and shall kill you : and ye
shall be hated of all nations for my
name's sake.
10 And then shall many be offended,
and shall betray one another, and shall
hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise,
and shall deceive many.
12 And because iniquity shall abound,
the love of many shall wax cold.
13 But he that' shall endure unto the
end, the same shall be saved.
14 And this gospel of the kingdom
shall be preached in all the world for a
witness unto all nations; and then shall
the end come.
15 When ye therefore shall see the
abomination of desolation, spoken of by
Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy
place, ( whoso readeth, let him under
stand, )
16 Then let them which be in Judea
flee into the mountains:
17 Let him which is on the housetop
not come down to take anything out of
his house :
18 Neither let him which is in the field
return back to take his clothes.
19 And woe unto them that are with
child, and to them that give suck- in
those days !
20 But pray ye that your flight be not
in thewinter, neither on the sabbath day:
21 For then shall be great tribulation,
such as was not since the beginning of
the world to this time, no, nor ever shall
be. 22 And except those days should be
shortened, there should no flesh be
saved: but for the elect's sake those
days shall be shortened.
23 Then if any man shall say unto you,
Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it
not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs,
and false prophets, and shall shew great
signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it
were possible, they shall deceive the very
elect.

saying, Tell us, when shall these things
be? and what shall be the sign of thy
'coming, and of 2the end of the world ?
4] And Jesus answered and said unto
them, Take heed that no man lead you
5] astray. For many shall come in my
name, saying, I am the Christ; and
6] shall lead many astray. And ye shall
hear of wars and rumours of wars: see
that ye be not troubled : for* these things
must needs come to pass ; but the end is
7] not yet. For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against kingdom :
and there shall be famines * * * * and
8] earthquakes in divers places. But all
these things are the beginning of tra-
9] vail. Then shall they deliver you up
unto tribulation, and shall kill you :
and ye shall be hated of all the nations
10] for my name's sake. And then shall
many stumble, and shall deliver up one
another, and shall hate one another.
11] And many false prophets shall arise,
12] and shall lead many astray. And
because iniquity shall be multiplied, the
13] lpveof the many shall wax cold. But
he that endureth to the end, the same
14] shall be saved. And 3this gospel of
the kingdom shall be preached in the
whole -'world fora testimony unto all the
nations; and then shall the end come.
15] When therefore ye see the abomi
nation of desolation, which was spoken
of 5bv Daniel the prophet, standing in
6the holy place (let him that readeth
16] understand), then let them that are
in .Indira flee unto the mountains:
171 let him that is on the housetop not
go down to take out the things that
18] are in his house: and let him that
is in the field not return back to take
19] his cloke. But woe unto them that
are with child and to them that give
20] suck in those days! And pray ye
that your flight be not in the winter,
21] neither on a sabbath * : forlhen shall
be great tribulation, such as hath not
been from the beginning of the world
22] until now, no, nor ever shall be. And
except those days had been shortened.
no flesh would have been saved : but for
the elect's sake those days shall be short-
23] ened. Then if any man shall say
unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or,
24] Here; believe 'if not. For there shall
arise false Christs, and false prophets,
and shall shew great signs and won
ders; so as to lead astray, if possible,

lGr. presence. -C'r, the consummation nf the
age. 3Or, these <:md tidings. *Gi . mnabited
earth. <'>Or , tin oiigh. 60r, a holy place. 70r,
him.

46

S. MATTHEW.

25] even the elect. Behold, I have told
26] you beforehand. If therefore they
shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the
wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he Is
in the Inner chambers ; believe Ht not.
27] For as the lightning cometh forth
from the east, and is seen even unto the
west ; so shall be the 2coming of the Son
28] of man. * Wheresoever the carcase
is, there will the 3eagles be gathered to
gether.29] But immediately, after the tribula
tion of those days, the sun shall be dark
ened, and the moon shall not give her
light, and the stars shall fall from heav
en, and the powers of the heavens shall
30] be shaken: and then shall appear
the sign of the Sou of man in heaven :
and then shall all the tribes of the earth
mourn, and they shall see the Son of
man coming on the clouds of heaven
31] with power and great glory. And
he shall send forth his angels -iwith
6a great sound of a trumpet, and they
shall gather together his elect from the
four winds, from one end of heaven to
the other.
32] Now from the fig tree learn her par
able : when her branch is now become
tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye
33] know that the summer is nigh : even
so ye also, when ye see all these things,
know ye that "he is nigh, even at the
34] doors. Verily I say unto you, This
generation shall not pass away, till all
35] these things be accomplished. Heav
en and earth shall pass away, but my
361 words shall not pass away. But of
that day and hour knoweth no one, * not
even the angels of heaven, 'neither the
371 Son, but the Father only. And as
¦were the days of Noah, so sliall be * the
38] 2coming of the Son of man. For as
in those days which were before the
flood they were eating and drinking,
marrying and giving in marriage, until
the day that Noah entered into the ark,
39] and they knew not. until the flood
came, and took them all away ; so shall
* be the 8coming of the Son of man.
40] Then shall two men be in the field;
41] * one is taken, and one is left : two
women shall he grinding at the mill ; *
42] one is taken, and one is left. Watch
therefore: for ye know not on what day
43] your Lord cometh. "But know this,
that if the master of the house had
known in what watch the thief was
coming, he would have watched, and
would not have suffered his house to be
44] '"broken through. Therefore be ye

25 Behold, I have told you before.
26 Wherefore if they shall say unto
you, Behold, he is in the desert ; go not
forth : behold, he is in the secret cham
bers : believe it not.
27 For as the lightning cometh out of
the east, and shineth even unto the west ;
so shall also the coming of the Son of
man be. .
28 For wheresoever the carcass is, there
will the eagles be gathered together.
29 H Immediately after the tribulation
of those days shall the sun be darkened,
and the moon shall not give her light,
and the stars shall fall from heaven, and
the powers of the heavens shall be
shaken :
30 And then shall appear the sign of
the Son of man in heaven : and then
shall all the tribes of the earth mourn,
and they shall see the Son of man com
ing iu the clouds of heaven with power
and great glory.
31 And he shall send his angels with a
great sound of a trumpet, and they shall
gather together his elect from the four
winds, from one end of heaven to the
other. 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree ;
When his branch is yet tender, and put
teth forth leaves, ye know that summer
is nigh :
33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all
these things, know that it is near, even
at the doors.
34 Verily I say unto you, This genera
tion shall not pass, till all these things
be fulfilled.
35 Heaven and earth shall pass away,
but my words shall not pass away.
36 1f But of that day and hour knoweth
no man, no, not the angels of heaven,
but my Father only.
37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall
also the coming of the Son of man be.
38 For as iu the days that were before
the flood they were eating and drinking,
marrying and giving in marriage, until
the day that Noe entered into the ark.
39 And knew not until the flood came,
and took them all away ; so shall also
the coming of the Son of man be.
40 Then shall two be in the field ; the
one shall be taken, and the other left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the
mill ; the one shall be taken, and the
other left.
42 1f Watch therefore ; for ye know not
what hour your Lord doth come.
43 But know this, that if the goodman
of the house had known in what watch
the thief would come, he would have
watched, and would not have suffered
his house to be broken up.
44 Therefore be ye also ready : for in
lOr, tnem. 'Air. presence. SOr, vultures. ..
trumpet, and taey shall gather, &c. SOr, a trumpet of great sound. "Or, if. 7Many authorities,
bouie ancient, omit neither the Son. »Gr. presence. 90r, But this ye know. 10Gr. digged
Mirougu.

4Many ancient authorities read with a great

S. MATTHEW.

47

such an hour as ye think not the Son of
man cometh.
45 Who then is a faithful and wise ser
vant, whom his lord hath made ruler
over his household, to give them meat
iu due season ?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom his
lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall
make him ruler over all his goods.
48 But and if that evil servant shall say
in his heart, My lord delayeth hiscoming ;
49 And shall begin to smite his fellow
servants, and to eat and drink with the
drunken ;
50 The lord of that servant shall come
in a day when he looketh not for him,
and in an hour that he is not aware of,
51 And shall cut him asunder, and ap
point him his portion with the hypo
crites: there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
CHAPTER XXV.
The last judgment described.
THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be
likened unto ten virgins, which took
their lamps, and went forth to meet the
bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five
were foolish.
3 They that were foolish took their
lamps, and took no oil with them :
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels
with their lamps.
5 While the bridegroom tarried, they
all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry
made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh ;
go ye out to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose, and
trimmedtheir lamps.
8 And the foolish said unto the wise,
Give us of your oil ; for our lamps are
gone out.
9 But the wise answered, saying, Not
so ; lest there be not enough for us and
you : but go ye rather to them that sell,
and buv for yourselves.
10 And while they went to buy, the
bridegroom came; and they that were
ready went in with him to the marriage :
and the door was shut.
11 Afterward came also the other vir
gins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answered and said, Verily I
say unto you, I know you not,
13 Watch therefore; for ye. know
neither the day nor the hour wherein the
Son or man cometh.
14 1f For Vie kingdom of heaven is as a
man traveling into a far cbuntry, who
called his own servants, aud delivered
unto them his goods.
15 And unto one he gave five talents, to
another two, and to another one; to
every man according to his several abil
ity ; and straightway took his journey.

also ready : for in * an hour that ye think
45] not the Son of man cometh. Who
then is the faithful and wise 'servant,
whom his Lord hath set over his house
hold, to give them their food in due sea-
46] son ? Blessed is that 'servan t, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find so
47] doing. Verily I say unto you, that
he will set him over all that he hath.
48] But * if that evil 'servant shall say
49] in his heart, My lordtarrieth * : and
shall begin to beat his fellow-ser
vants, and shall eat and drink with the
50] drunken ; the lord of that 'servant
shall come in a day when he expeeteth
not, and in an hour when he knoweth
51] not, and shall 2cut him asunder, and
appoint * his portion with the hypo
crites: there shall be the weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
25 Then shall the kingdom of heaven
be likened unto ten virgins, which took
their 3lamps, and went forth to meet the
2] bridegroom. And five of them were
3] foolish, and five were wise. For the
foolish, when they took their ;ilamps,
4] took no oil with them : but the wise
took oil in their vessels with their
5J 3lamps. Now while the bridegroom
tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
6] But at midnight there is a cry, Be
hold, the bridegroom ! Come yc forth
7] to meet him. Then all those virgins
81 arose, and trimmed their 3lamps. And
the foolish said unto the wise, Give us
of your oil ; for our 3lamps are going
9] out. But the wise answered, saying,
Peradventurc there will not be enough
for us and you:* go ye rather to them
10] thatsell.and buy for yourselves. And
while they went away to buy, the bride
groom came; and they that were ready
went in with him to the marriage feast:
11] and the door was shut. Alterward
come also the other virgins, saying, Lord,
12] Lord, open to us. But he answered
and said, Verily I say unto you, I know
13] you not. Watch therefore, for ye
know not the day nor the hour * * * * * * .
14] For it is as when a man going into
another country, * called his own •'ser
van ts.and delivered unto them his goods.
15] And unto one he gave five talents, to
another two, * to another one ; to each
* according to his several ability ; and

1GV. bond-servant. 2Or, severely scourge him,
30r, torches. *Gr. bond-sei'Vants.

48

S. MATTHEW.

16 Then he that had received the five
talents went and traded with the same,
and made them other five talents.
17 And likewise he that had received
two, he also gained other two.
18 But he that had received one went
and digged in the earth, and hid his
lord's money.
19 After a long time the lord of those
servants cometh, and reckoneth with
them. 20 And so he that had received five
talents came and brought other five
talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst
unto me five talents: behold, I have
gained beside them five talents more.
21 His lord said unto him, Well done,
thou good and faithful servant: thou
hast been faithful over a few things, I
will make thee ruler over many things:
enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
22 He also that had received two tal
ents came and said, Lord, thou deliver
edst unto me two talents, behold, I
have gained two other talents beside
them. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done,
good and faithful servant; thou hast
been faithful over a few things, I will
make thee ruler over many things : enter
thou into the joy of thy lord.
24 Then he which had received the one
talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee
that thou art a hard man, reaping where
thou hast not sown, and gathering
where thou hast not strewed :
25 And I was afraid, and went and hid
thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou
hast that is thine. -~
26 His lord answered and said unto
him, Thou wicked and slothful servant,
thou knewest that I reap where I sowed
not, and gather where I have not
strewed :
27 Thou ougbtest therefore to have put
my money to the exchangers, and tlien
at my coming I should have received
mine own with usury.
28 Take therefore the talent from him,
and give it unto him which hath ten
talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall
be given, and he shall have abundance:
but from him that hath not shall be
taken away even that which he hath.
30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant
into outer darkness: there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 1f When the Son of man shall come
in his glory, and all the holv angels
with him. then shall he sit upon the
throne of his glory :
32 And before him shall be gathered
all nations: and he shall separate them
one from another, as a shepherd divid-
eth his sheep from the goats:
33 And he shall set the sheep on his
right hand, but the goats on the left.
|M Then shal] the King say unto them

16] he went on his journey. Straightway
he that received the five talents went
and traded with them, and made *other
17] five talents. In like manner he also
that received the two gained other
18] two. But he that received the one
went away and digged in the earth, and
19] hid his lord's money. Now after a
long time the lord of those 'servants
cometh, and maketh a reckoning with
20] them. And.* he that received the
five talents came and brought other five
talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst
unto me five talents: lo, I have gained
21 ] other five talents. His lord said unto
him, Well done, * good and faithful
2servant: thou hast been faithful over a
few things, 1 will set the * over many
things: enter thou into the joy of thy
22] lord. And he also that received the
two talents came and said. Lord, thou
deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I
23] have gained other two talents * * . His
lord said unto him, well done, good and
faithful 2servant ; thou hast been faith
ful over a few things, I will set thee *
over many things: enter thou into the
24] joy of thy lord. And ho also that had
received the one talent came and said,
Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard
man, reaping where thou didst not sow,
and gathering where thou didst not
25] scatter: and I was afraid, and went
away and hid thy talent in the earth:
26] lo, * thou hast thine own. But his
lord answered and said unto him, Thou
wicked and slothful Servant, thou
knewest that I reap where I sowed not,
and gathered where I did not scatter ;
27] thou oughtest therefore to have put
my money to the bankers, and * at my
coming I should have received back
28] mine own with interest. Take ye
away therefore the talent from him,
and give it unto him that hath the ten
29] talents. For unto every one that
hath shall be given, and he 'shall have
abundance: but from him that hath
not. even that which he hath shall be
30] taken away. And cast ye out the un
profitable 2servant into the outer dark
ness: there shall be the weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
31] But when the Son of man shall
come in his glory, and all the * angels
with him, then shall he sit on the throne
32) of his glory : and before him shall
be gathered all the nations: and he
shall separate them one from another,
as the shepherd separateth the sheep
33] from 1he 'goats : and he shall set the
sheep on his right hand, but the 3goats
34] on the left. Then shall the King
say unto them on his right hand, Come,

IGr. bond-servants. 2Gr. tiond-seroant. 3Gr,

S. MATTHEW.

49

on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of
my Father, inherit the kingdom pre
pared for you from the foundation of
the world :
35 For I was a hungered, and ye gave
me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me
drink : 1 was a stranger, and ye took me
in: 36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I was
sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison,
and ye came unto me.
37 Then shall the righteous answer
him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee a
hungered, aud fed thect or thirsty, and
gave thee drink?
38 When saw we thee a stranger, and
took tliee in ? or naked, and clothed thee'!
39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in
prison, and came unto thee?
40 And the King shall answer and say
unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inas
much as ye have done it unto one of the
least of these my brethren, ye have
done it unto me.
41 Then shall he say also unto them on
the left hand. Depart from me, ye
cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared
for the devil and his angels :
(42 For I was a hungered, and ye gave
me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave
me no drink :
43 I was a stranger, and ye took me
not in: naked, and ye clothed me not:
sick, and in prison, and ye visited me
not. 44 Then shall they also answer him,
saying, Lord, when saw we thee a hun-
•gered, or a thirst, or a stranger, or
naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not
minister unto thee ?
45 Then shall he answer them, saying,
Verify I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye
did it not to one of the least of these, ye
did it not to me.
46 And these shall go away into ever
lasting punishment: but the righteous
into life eternal. CHAPTER XXVI.
Tlie Lcrrd's supper instituted.
AND it came to pass, when Jesus had
finished all these sayings, he said
unto his disciples,
2 Ye know that after two days is the
feast of the passover, and the Son of man
is betrayed to be crucified.
3 Then assembled together the chief
priests, and the scribes, and the elders
of the people, unto the palace of the high
priest, who was called Caiaphas,
4 And consulted that they might take
Jesus by subtility, and kill him.
5 But they said, Not on the feast day,
lest there be an uproar among the people.
6 f Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in
the house of Simon the leper,
7 There came unto him a woman hav
ing an alabaster box of yery precious

ye blessed of my Father, inherit the
kingdom prepared for you from the
35] foundation of the world : for I was
an hungered, aud ye gave me meat : I
was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I
was a stranger, and ye took me in ;
36] naked, and ye clothed me : I was
sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison,
37] and ye came unto me. Then shall
the righteous answer him, saying, Lord,
when saw we thee an hungered, and fed
thee? or :i thirst, and gave thee drink ?
38] And when saw we thee a stranger,
and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed
39] thee ? Aud when saw we thee sick,
or in prison, and came unto thee?
40] And the King shall answer and say
unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inas
much as ye did it unto one of * these
my brethren, even these least, ye did it
41] unto me. Then shall he say also
unto them on the left hand, 'Depart
from mc, ye cursed, into the eternal
fire which is prepared for the devil anil
42] his angels: fori was au hungered,
and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty,
43] and yc gave me no drink: I was a
stranger, and ye took me not in ; naked,
and ye clothed me not ; sick, and in
44] prison, and ye visited me not. Then
shall they also'answer * , saying, Lord,
when saw we thee an hungered, or
athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick,
or in prison, and did not minister unto
45] thee ? Then shall he answer them,
saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch
as ye did it not unto one of these least,
46] ye did it not unto me. And these
shall go away into eternal punishment:
but the righteous into eternal life.
20 And it came to pass, when Jesus
had finished all these words, he said
2] unto his disciples. Ye know that after
two days the passover cometh, and the
Son of man is delivered up to be eruci-
3] tied. Then were gathered together
the chief priests, * * * and the elders of
the people, unto the court of the high
4] priest, who was called Caiaphas; and
they took counsel together that they
might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill
51 him. But they said, Not during
the feast * , lest a tumult nrisc among the
people.6] Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in
7] the house of Simon the leper, there
came unto him a woman having 2an al
abaster* cruse of exceeding precious

lOr, Depart from mc under a curse. SOr, <J
flask.

50

S. MATTHEW.

ointment, and poured it on his head, as
he sat at meat.
8 But when his disciples saw it, they
had indignation, saying, To what pur
pose is this waste?
9 For this ointment might have been
sold for much, and given to the poor.
10 When Jesus understood it, he said
unto them, Why trouble ye the woman ?
for she hath wrought a good work upon
me. 11 For yexhave the poor always with
you : but me ye have not always.
12 For iu that she hath poured this
ointment on my body, she did it for my
burial. 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever
this gospel shall be preached in the
whole world, there shall also this, that
this woman hath done, be told for a
memorial of her.
14 If Then one of the twelve, called
Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief
priests, 15 And said unto them. What will ye give
me, and I will deliver him unto you?
And they covenanted with him for thir
ty pieces of silver.
16 And from that time he sought op
portunity to betray him.
17 1f Now the first day of the feast of un
leavened bread the disciples came to
Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou
that we prepare for thee to eat the pass-
over? 18 And he said, Gointo the city to such
a man, and say unto him. The Master
saith, My time is at hand ; I will keep
the passover at thy house with my disci
ples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had
appointed them ; and they made ready
the passover.
20 Now when the even was come, he sat
down with the twelve.
21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily
I say unto you, that one of you shall be
tray me.
22 And they were exceeding sorrowful,
and began every one of them to say un
to him, Lord, is it I?
23 And he answered and said, He that
dippeth his hand with me in the dish,
the same shall betray me.
24 The Son of man goeth as it is written
of him: but woe unto that man by
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it
had been good for that man if 'he had
not been born.
25 Then Judas, which betrayed him,
answered and said, Master, is it I? He
said unto him, Thou hast said.
26 1f And as they were eating, Jesus
took bread, and blessed it, and brake it,
and gave it to the disciples, and said,
Take, eat ; this is my body.
27 And he took the cup, and gave
thanks, and gave it to them, saying,
Prink ye all of it;

ointment, and she poured it upon his
8] head, as he sat at meat, But when
the disciples saw it, they had indigna
tion, saying, To what purpose is this
9] waste? For this ointment might
have been sold for much, and given to
10] the poor. But Jesus perceiving it *
said unto them, Why trouble ye the
woman ? for she hath wrought a good
llf work upon me. For ye have the
poor always with you : but me ye have
12] not always. For in that she"'ponred
this ointment upon my body, she did it
13] to prepare me for burial. Verily I
say unto you, Wheresoever 2this gospel
shall be preached in the whole world,
that also which this woman hath done
shall bo spoken of for a memorial of her.
141 Then one of the twelve, who was
called Judas Iscariot, went unto the
15] chief priests, and said * *, What are
ye willing to give me, and I will deliver
him unto you ? And they weighed unto
16] him * thirty pieces of silver. And
from that time he sought opportunity to
deliver him unto them.
17] Now on the first day of** unleav
ened bread the disciples came to Jesus,
saying, * * Where wilt thou that we
make ready for thee to eat the passover ?
18] And he said, Go into the city to such
a man, and say unto him, The 3Master
saith, My time is at band; I keep the
passover at thy house with my disciples.
19] And the disciples did as Jesus ap
pointed them; and they made ready
20] the passover. Now when * even was
come, he was sitting at meat with the
21] twelve 4disciples ; and as they were
eating, he said, Verily I say unto you,
22] that one of you shall betray me. And
they were exceeding sorrowful, and be
gan to say unto him every one. Is it I,
23] Lord? And he answered and said,
He that dipped his hand with me in the
24] dish, the same shall betray me. The
Son of man goeth, even as it is written
of him: but woe unto that man through
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good
were it 6for that man if he had not been
25] born. And Judas, which betrayed
him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi ?
He saith unto him, Thou hast said.
26] And as they were eating, Jesus took
6bread, and blessed *, and brake it ; and
he gave * to the disciples, and said,
27] Take, eat ; this is my body. And he
took 'a cup, and gave thanks, and gave
* to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;

lGr. cast. 2Or, these good tidings. 30r,
Teacher. 4Many authorities, some ancient,
omit disciples. 6Gr. for him if that man. "Or,
a loaf. TSome ancient authorities read the
cup.

S. MATTHEW.

51

28 For this is my blood of the new tes
tament, which is shed for many for the
remission of sins.
29 But I say unto you, I will not drink
henceforth of this fruit of the vine,
until that day when I drink it new with
you in my Father's kingdom.
30 And when they had sung a hymn,
they went out into the mount of Olives.
31 Then saith Jestis unto them, All ye
shall be offended because of me this
night: for it is written, I will smite the
Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock
shall be scattered abroad.
32 But after I am risen again, I will go
before you into Galilee.
33 Peter answered and said unto him,
Though all men shall be offended because
of thee, yet will I never be offended.
34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say
unto thee, That this night, before the
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
35 Peter said unto him, Though I
should die with thee, yet will I not deny
thee. Likewise also said all the disciples.
] 36 1f Then cometh Jesus with them
lunto a place called Gethsemane, and
saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here,
while I go and pray yonder.
37 And he took with him Peter and the
two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sor
rowful and very heavy.
38 Then saith he unto them, My soul
is exceeding sorrowful , even unto death :
tarry ye here, and watch with me.
39 And he went a little further, and
fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O
my Father, if it be possible, let this cup
pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will,
but as thou wilt.
40 And he cometh unto the disciples,
and findeth them asleep, and saith unto
Peter, What, could ye not watch with
me one hour?
41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not
into temptation : the spirit indeed is
willing, but the flesh is weak.
42 He went away again the second time,
and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this
cup may not pass away from me, except I
dnnk it, thy will be done.
43 And he came and found them asleep
again : for their eves were heavy.
44 And he left them, and went away
again, and prayed the third time, say
ing the same words.
45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and
saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take
your rest: behold, the hour is at hand,
and the Son of man is betrayed into the
hands of sinners.
46 Rise, let us be going : behold, he is at
hand that doth betray me.
47 1f And while he yet spake, lo, Judas,
one of the twelve, came, and with him
a great multitude with swords and
staves, from the chief priests and elders
of the people.
48 Now he that betrayed him gave them

28] for this is my blood of 'the 2cove-
nant, which is shed for many unto * re-
29] mission of sins. But I say unto you,
I will not drink henceforth of this fruit
of the vine, until that day when I drink
it new with you in my Father's king
dom.30] And when they had sung a hymn,
they went out unto the mount of Olives.
31] Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye
shall be 3offended in me this night: for
it is written, I will smite the shepherd,
and the sheep of the flock shall be scat-
32] tered abroad. But after I am raised
up, I will go before you into Galilee.
33] But Pater answered and said unto
him. if all * shall be3offendedin thee, * I
34] will never be 3offended. Jesus said
unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this
night, before the cock crow, thou shalt
35] deny me thrice. Peter saith unto
him, Even if I must die with ihee.yet
will I not deny thee. Likewise also
said all the disciples.
36] Then cometh Jesus with them unto
4a place called Gethsemane, and saith
unto his disciples. Sit ye here, while I
37J go yonder and pray. And he took
with him Peter and the two sons of
Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and
38] sore troubled. Then saith be unto
them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful,
even unto death : abide ye here, and
39] watch with me. And he went for
ward a little, and fell on his face, and
prayed, saying, 0 my father, if it be
possible, let this cup pass away from
me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as
40J thou wilt. And he cometh unto the
disciples, and findeth them sleeping,
and saith unto Peter, What, could ye
411 notwatchwithmeonehour? 'Watch
and pray, that ye enter not into tempta
tion : the spirit indeed is willing, but
42] the flesh is weak. Again a second
time he went away, and prayed, saying,
0 my Father, if this* cannot pass away
* , except I drink it, thy will be done.
43] And he came again and found them
sleeping, for their eyes were heavy.
44] And he left them again, and went
awav, and prayed a third time, saying
45] again the same words. Then cometh
he to the disciples, and saith unto them,
Sleep ou now, and take your rest: be
hold, the hour is at hand, and the Son
of man is betraved unto the hands of
46] sinners. Arise, let us be going: be
hold, he is at hand that betraycthme.
47] And while he yet spake, lo, Judas,
one of the twelve, came, and with him a
great multitude with swords and staves,
from the chief priests and elders of the
48] people. Now he that betrayed him
'Or, the testament. 2Many ancienl authori
ties insert «eu>. 3Gr. caused to stumble. 4Gr.
an enclosed piece of ground. GOr, Watch ye, and
pray that yc enter not.

52

8. MATTHEW.

a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss,
that same is he _; hold him fast.
49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and
said, Hail, Master; and kissed him.
50 And Jesus said unto him. Friend,
wherefore art thou come ? Then came
they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took
him. 51 And, behold, one of them which
were with Jesus stretched out his hand,
aud drew his sword, and struck a servant
of the high priest, and smote off his ear.
52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up
again thy sword into his place: for all
they that take the sword shall perish
with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now
pray to my Father, and he shall pres
ently give me more than twelve legions
of angels ?
54 But how then shall the Scriptures be
fulfilled, that thus it must be ?
55 In that same hour said Jesus to the
multitudes, Are ye come out as against
a thief with swords and staves for to
take me? I sat daily with you teaching
in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me.
56 But all this was done, that the Scrip
tures of the prophets might be fulfilled.
Then all the disciples forsook him, and
fled. 57 1f And they that had laid hold on
Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high
priest, where the scribes and the elders
were assembled.
58 But Peter followed him afar off unto
the high priest's palace, and went in,
and sat with the servants, to see the end.
59 Now the chief priests, and elders,
and all the council, sought false witness
against Jesus, to put him to death ;
60 But found none : yea, though many-
false witnesses came, yet found they
none. At the last came two false wit
nesses, 61 And said, This fellow said, I am able
to destroy the temple of God, and to
build it in three days.
62 And the high priest arose, and said
unto him; Answerest thou nothing?
what is it which these witness against
thee ?
63 But Jesus held his peace. And the
high priest answered and said unto him,
I adjure thee by the living God, that
thou tell us whether thou be the Christ,
the Son of God.
64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast
said : nevertheless I say unto you, Here
after slfall ye see the Son of man sitting
on the right hand of power, and coming
in the clouds of heaven.
65 Then the high priest rent his clothes,
saying, He hath spoken blasphemy;
what further need have we of wit
nesses ? behold, now ye have heard his
blasphemy. 66 What think ye ? They answered and
said, He is guilty of death.

gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I
shall kiss, that * is he: take him.
49] And straightway he came to Jesus,
and said, HafT, liabbi ; and 'kissed him.
50] And Jesus said unto him. Friend,
do that for which thou art come.
Then they came and laid hands on
51] Jesus, and took him. And behold,
one of them that were with Jesus
stretched out his hand, and drew his
sword, and smote the 2servant of the
high priest, and struck off his ear.
52] Then saith Jesus unto him, Put up
again thy sword into its place : for all
they that take the sword shall perish
53] with the sword. Or thinkest thou
that I cannot beseech my Father, and
he shall even now send me more than
541 twelve legions of angels ? * How then
should the scriptures be fulfilled, that
55] thus it must be? In that * hour
said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye
come out as against a robber with
swords and staves to seize me? I sat
daily in the temple teaching, and ye
56] to«k "ie not. But all this is come to
pass, that the scriptures of the prophets
might be fulfilled. Then all the disci
ples left him, and fled.
57] And they that had taken Jesus led
him away to the house of Caiaphas the,
high priest, where the scribes and the
58] elders were gathered together. But
Peter followed him afar off, unto the
court of the high priest, and entered in,
and sat with the officers, to see the end.
59] Now the chief priests * * , and the
whole council sought false witness
against Jesus, that they might put him
60] to death ; and they found it not, *
though many false witnesses came * .
01] But afterwards came two * * , and
said, This man said. I am able to destroy
the 3temple of God, and to build it in
62] three days. And the high priest
stood up, and said unto him, Answerest
thou nothing? what is it which these
631 witness against thee? ButJesusheld
his peace. And the high priest** said
unto him, I adjure thee by the living
God, that thou tell us whether thou be
64] the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus
saith unto him, Thou hast said : never
theless 1 say unto you, Henceforth ye
shall see the Son of man sitting at the
right hand of power, and coming on the
65] clouds of heaven. Then the high
priests rent his garments, saying, fie
hath spoken blasphemy: what further
need have we of witnesses ? behold, now
66] ye have heard the blasphemy : what
think ye? They answered and said,

'Gr. kissed him much. 2Gv. bond-servant, SOr,
sanctuary : as in ch. xxiii. 35 ; xxvii. 5.

S. MATTHEW.

53

67 Then did they spit in his face, and
buffeted him ; and others smote him
with the palms of their hands,
68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou
Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
69 H Now Peter sat without in the pal
ace : and a damsel came unto him, say
ing, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.
70 But ho denied before them all, say
ing, I know not what thou sayest.
i 71 And when he was gone out into the
porch, another maid saw him, and said
junto them that were there, This fellow
was also with Jesus of Nazareth.
[72 And again he denied with an oath,
I do not know the man.
73 And after a while came unto him
they that stlbd by, and said to Peter,
Surely thou also art one of them ; for
thy speech bewrayeth thee.
74 Then began he to curse and to swear,
saying, I know not the man. And im
mediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word of
Jesus, which said unto him, Before the
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
And he went out, and wept bitterly.
CHAPTER XXVII.
The crucifixion of Jesus.
WHEN the morning was come, all the
chief priests and elders of the peo-
Ele took counsel against Jesus to put
im to death :
2 And when they had bound him,
they led him away, and delivered him to
Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 If Then Judas, which had betrayed
him, when he saw that he was con
demned, repented himself, and brought
again the thirty pieces of silver to the
chief priests and elders,
4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have
betrayed the innocent blood. And they
said, What is that to us? see thou to that.
5 And he cast down the pieces of silver
in the temple, and departed, and went
and hanged himself.
6 And the chief priests took the silver
pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to
put them into the treasury, because it is
the price of blood.
7 And they took counsel, and bought
with them the potter's field, to bury
strangers in.
8 Wherefore that field was called, The
field of blood, unto this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which was
spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying,
And they took the thirty pieces of silver,
the price of him that was valued, whom
they of the children of Israel did value;
10 And gave them for the potter's
field, as the Lord appointed me.
11 And Jesus stood before the govern
or: and the governor asked him, say
ing, Art thou the King of the Jews? And
Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.

67] He is 'worthy of death. Then did
they spit in his face and buffet him :
and some smote him 2with the palms of
68] their hands, saying, Prophesv unto
us, thou Christ : who is he that struck
thee?
69] Now Peter was sitting without in
the court: and a maid came unto him,
saying, Thou also wast with Jesus the
70] Galih-ean. But he denied before them
all, saying, 1 know not what thou sayest.
71 1 And when he was gone out into the
porch, another maid saw him, and saith
unto them that were there, This man
also was with Jesus the Nazarene.
72] And again he denied with an oath,
73] I know not the man. And after a
little while they that stood by came and
said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art
one of them ; for thy speech bewrayeth
74] thee. Then began he to curse aiid to
swear, * * I know not the man. And
751 straightway the cock crew. And
Peter remembered the word which Jesus
had said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice. And he went out.'and
wept bitterly.
27 Now when * morning was come, all
the chief priests and the elders of the
people took counsel against Jesus to put
2] him to death : and * they bound him,
and led him away, and delivered him up
to * Pilate the governor.
3] Then Judas, which betrayed him,
when he saw that he was condemned,
repented himself, and brought back the
thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests
4] and elders, saying, I have sinned
in that I betrayed * 3innoceut blood.
But they said, What is that to us? see
5] thou to it. And he cast down the
pieces of silver into the sanctunry, and
departed ; and he went away and hang-
6] ed himself. And the chief priests
took the pieces of silver, and said, It is
not lawful * to put them into the *treas-
ury, since it is the price of blood.
7] And they took counsel, and bought
with them the potter's field, to bury
8] strangers in. Wherefore that field
was called, the field of blood, unto this
9] day. Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken r,by Jeremiah the prophet,
saying, And "they took the thirty pieces
ofsilver, theprireof him thatwaspriced,
'whom certain of the children of Israel
10] did price; and Hhey gave them for the
potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
Ill Now Jesus stood before the gover
nor: and the governor asked him, say
ing, Art thou the King of the Jews?
And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.

IGr. liable to. 20r, with rods. 3Many an
cient authorities read righteous. 4Gr. corba-
nas, that is, sacred treasury. Compare Mark
vii. 11. 50r, through. COr| / look. 70r,whom
they priced on the part of the sans of Israel.
SSome ancient authorities read 1 gave.

54

S. MATTHEW.

12 And when he was accused of the
chief priests and elders, he answered
nothing. 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest
thou not how many things they witness
against thee ?
14 And he answered him to never a
word ; insomuch that the governor
marvelled greatly.
15 Now at that feast the governor was
wont to release unto the people a pris
oner, whom they would.
16 And they had then a notable pris
oner, called Barabbas.
17 Therefore when they were gathered
together, Pilate said unto them, Whom
will ye that I release unto you? Barab
bas, or Jesus which is called Christ?
18 For he knew that for envy they had
delivered Mim.
19 1f When he was set down on the
judgment seat, his wife sent unto him,
saying, Have thou nothing to do with
that just man : for I have suffered many
things thisdayinadreambecauseof him.
20 But the chief priests and elders per
suaded the multitude that they should
ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
21 The governor answered and said un
to them, Whether of the twain will ye
that I release unto you ? They said, Ba
rabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall
I do then with Jesus which is called
Christ ? They all say unto him, Let him
be crucified.
23 And the governor said, Why, what
evil hath he done ? But they cried out
the more, saying, Let him be crucified.
24 f When Pilate saw that he could
prevail nothing, but that ratheratumult
was made, he took water, and washed
his hands before the multitude, saying,
I am innocent of the blood of this just
person : see ye to it.
25 Then answered all the people, and
said, His blood be on us, and on our
children. 26 If Then released he Barabbas unto
them : and when he had scourged Jesus,
he delivered him to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor
took Jesus into the common hall, and
gathered unto him the whole band of

28 And they stripped him, and put on
him a scarlet robe.
29 If And when they had platted a
crown of thorns, they put it upon his
head, and a reed in his right hand : and
they bowed the knee before him, and
mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the
Jews! 30 And they spit upon him, and took
the reed, and smote him on the head.
31 And after that they had mocked
him, they took the robe off from him,
and put his own raiment on him, and
led him away to crucify him.

12] And when he was accused by the
chief priests and elders, he answered
13] nothing. Then saith Pilate unto
him, Hearest thou not how many things
14] they witness against thee? And he
gave him no answer, not even to one
word : insomuch that the governor mar-
1 5 j veiled greatly. Now at 'the feast the
governor was wont to release unto the
multitude one prisoner, whom they
16] would. And they had then anota-
17] ble prisoner, called Barabbas. When
therefore they were gathered together,
Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye
that I release unto you? Barabbas, or
18] Jesus which is called Christ? For
he knew that for envy they Md delivered
19] him up. And while he was sitting
on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto
him, .saying, Have thou nothing to do
with that righteous man : for I have
suffered many things this day in a
20] dream because of him. Now the
chief priests and the elders persuaded
the multitudes that they should ask for
21] Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. But the
governor answered and said unto them,
Whether of the twain will ye that I re
lease unto you ? And they said, Barab-
22] bas. Pilate saith unto them, What
then shall I do unto Jesus which is
called Christ ? They all say * , let him
23 1 be crucified. And he said, Why,
what evil hath he done? But they cried
out exceedingly, saying, Let him be
24] crucified. So when Pilate saw that
he prevailed nothing, but rather that a
tumult was arising, he took water, and
washed his hands before the multitude,
saying, I am innocent 2of the blood of
25] this righteous man : see ye to it. And
all the people answered and said, His
blood be on us, and on our children.
26] Then released he unto them Barab
bas: but Jesus lie. scourged and deliv
ered * to be crucified'.
27] Then the soldiers of the governor
took Jesus into the 3palace, and gather-
28] ed unto him the whole 4band * . And
they stripped him, and put on him a
29] scarlet robe. And * they plaited a
crown of thorns and put it upon his
head, and a reed in his right hand; and
they kneeled down before him, and
mocked him, saying. Hail, King of the
30] Jews ! And they spat upon him, and
took the reed and smote him on the head.
31] And when they had mocked him,
they took on" from him the robe, and put
on him his garments, and led him away
to crucify him.

'Or, a feast. 2Some ancient authorities read
of this blood: see ye, &c. HGr. Prcetorium. bee
Mark xv. 16. 40r, cohort. GSome ancient au
thorities read clothed.

S. MATTHEW.

55

32 And as they came out, they found a
man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him
they compelled to bear his cross.
33 And when they were come unto a
place called Golgotha, that is to say, a
place of a skull,
34 If They gave him vinegar to drink
mingled with gall: and when he had
tasted tliereof. he would not drink.
35 And they crucified him, and parted
his garments, casting lots : that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by the
prophet. They parted my garments
among them, and upon my vesture did
they cast lots.
36 And sitting down they watched him
there ;
37 And set up over his head his accusa
tion written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING
OF THE JEWS. '
38 Then were there two thieves cruci
fied with him ; one on the right hand,
and another on the left.
39 K And they that passed by reviled
him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying. Thou that destroyest
the temple, and buildest it in three
days, save thyself. If thou be the Son
of God, come down from the cross.
41 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking him, with the scribes and eld
ers, said,
42 He saved others; himself he cannot
save. If he be the King of Israel, let
him now come down from the cross, and
we will believe him.
43 He, trusted in God; let him deliver
him now, if he will have him : for he
said, I am the Son of God.
44 The thieves also, which were cruci
fied with him, cast the same in his teeth.
45 Now from the sixth hour there was
darkness over all the land unto the
ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli,
Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say,
My God, my God, why hast thou for
saken me ?
47 Some of them that stood there,
when they heard that, said, This man
calleth for Elias.
48 And straightway one of them ran,
and took a sponge, and filled it with
vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave
him to drink.
49 The rest said, Let be, let us see
whether Elias will come to save him.
50 1f Jesus, when he had cried again
with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
51 And, behold, the vail of the temple
was rent in twain from the top to the
bottom: and the earth did quake, and
the rocks rent;
52. And the graves were opened ; and
many bodies of the saints which slept
arose, 53 And came out of the graves after

32] And as they came out, they found
a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him
they 'compelled to go with them, that
33] he might bear hiscross. And when
they were come unto a place called Gol
gotha, that is to say, The place of a skull,
34| they gave him w ine to drink mingled
with gall : and when he had tasted it, he
35] would not drink. And when they
had crucified him, they parted his gar
ments among them, casting lots: * * * *
361 and they sat and watched him there.
37] And they set up over his head his
accusation written, this is jesvs the
38J king of the jews. Then arc there
crucified with him two robbers, one on
the Tight hand, and one on the left.
39] And they that passed by railed on
40] him, wagging their heads, and say
ing. Thou that destroyest the 2temple,
and buildest it in three days, save thy
self: if thou art the Son of God, come
41] down from the cross. In like manner
also the chief priests mocking him, with
42] the scribes and ciders, said, He saved
others; 3himself he cannot save. He is
the King of Israel ; let him now come
down from the cross, and we will bc-
43] lieve on him. He trusteth on God ;
let him deliver him now, if be desireth
him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
441 And the robbers also that were cru
cified with him cast upon him the same
reproach.45] Now from the sixth hour there was
darkness over all the 'land until the
46] ninth hour. And about the ninth
hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, say
ing, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is,
* * My God, my God, 5why hast thou for-
47] sakenme? And some of them that
stood there, when they heard it, said,
48] This man calleth Elijah. And
straightway one of them ran, and took
a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and
put it on a reed, and gave him to drinir..
49] And the rest said, Let be ; let us see
whether Elijah cometh to save him.«
501 And Jesus cried again with a loud
511 voice, and yielded up his spirit. And
behold, the veil of the 2temple was rent
in twain from the top to the bottom;
and the earth did quake ; and the rocks
52] were rent; and the tombs were
opened ; and many bodies of the saints
that had fallen asleep were raised;
53] and coming forth out of the tombs

lGr. impressed. -Or, sanctuary. SOr, can hs
not save himself? <Or, earth. SOr, why didst
thou forsake me? Manv ancient aulhoiiiies
add And another look a spear and pierced his
side, and there came out watei and blood, bee
jc-bii xix. 34,

56

S. MATTHEW.

his resurrection, and went into the holy
city, and appeared unto many.
54 Now when the centurion, and they
that were with him, watching Jesus,
saw the earthquake, and those things
that were done, they feared greatly, say
ing, Truly this was J,he Son of God.
55 And many women were there be
holding .afar off, which followed Jesus
from .Galilee, ministering unto him :
5(1 Among which was Mary Magdalene,
and Mary the mother of James and
Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's
children. 57 When the even was come, there came
a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph,
who also himself was Jesus' disciple:
58 He went to Pilate, aud begged the
body of Jesus. Then Pilate command
ed the body to be delivered.
59 And when Joseph had taken the
body, he wrapped it in a clean linen
cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new tomb,
which he had hewn out in the rock :
and he rolled a great stone to the door
of the sepulchre, and departed.
61 And there was Mary Magdalene,
and the other Mary, sitting over against
the sepulchre.
62 If Now the next day, that followed
the day of the preparation, the chief
priests and Pharisees came together unto
Pilate, 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that
deceiver said, while he was yet alive,
After three days I will rise again.
64 Command therefore that the sepul
chre be made sure until the third day,
lest his disciples come by night, and
steal him away, and say unto the people.
He is risen from the dead : so the last
error shall be worse than the first.
65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a
watch : go your way, make it as sure as
ye can.
66 So they went, and made the sepulchre
sure, sealing the stone, and setting a
watch. CHAPTER XXVIII.
The resurrection of Jesus.
IN the end of the sabbath, as it began
to dawn toward the first day of the
week, came Mary Magdalene and the
other Mary to see the sepulchre.
2 And, behold, there was a great earth
quake: for the angel of the Lord des
cended from heaven, and came and
rolled back the stone from the door,
and sat upon it.
3 His countenance was like lightning,
and his raiment white as snow :
4 And for fear of him the keepers did
shake, and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answered and said
unto the women, Fear not ye: for I
know that ye seek Jesus, which was cru
cified.

after his resurrection they entered into
the holy city and appeared unto many.
54] Now * the centurion, and they that
were with him watching Jesus, when
they saw the earthquake, and the things
that were done, * feared exceedingly,
saying, Truly this was 'the Son of God.
55) And many women were there be
holding from afar, which had followed
Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto
56] him : among whom was Mary Mag
dalene, and Mary the mother of James
and Joses, and the mother of the sons of
Zebedee.
57] And when * even was come, there
came a rich man from Arimatliaea,named
Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' dis-
581 c-iple: this man went to Pilate, and
asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate
59] commanded it to be given up. And*
Joseph took the body, and * wrapped itin
60] a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his
own new tomb, which he had hewn out
in the rock : and ho rolled a great stone
to the door of the tomb, and departed.
61] And Mary Magdalene was there, and
and the other Mary, sitting over against
the sepulchre.
62] Now on' the morrow, which is tlw
day after the Preparation, the chief
priests and the Pharisees were gathered
63] together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we
remember that that decei ver said, while
he was yet alive, After three days I rise
64] again. Command therefore that the
sepulchre be made sure until the third
day, lest haply his disciples come * and
steal him away, and say unto the people,
He is risen from the dead : and the last
error will be worse than the first.
65] Pilate said unto them, 2Ye have a
guard : go your way, 3make it as sure as
66] ye can. So they went, and made
the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone,
the guard being with them.
28 Now late on the sabbath day, as it
began to dawn toward the first day of
the week, came Mary Magdalene and
the other Mary to see the sepulchre.
2] And behold, there was a great earth
quake; for an angel of the Lord de
scended from heaven, and came and
rolled away the stone * *, and sat upon it.
31 His appearance was as lightning, and
4] his raiment white as snow: and for
fear of him the watchers did quake, and
5] became as dead men. And the angel
answered and said unto the women,
Fear not ye : for 1 know that ye seek
Jesus, which hath been crucified.

lOr, a son of God. 20r, Take a guard, 3Gr,
make it sure, ai# ye kiioui,

S. MATTHEW.

67

6 He is not here: for he is risen, as he
said. Come, see the place where the
Lord lay.
7 And £0 quickly, and tell his disciples
that he is risen from the dead ; and, be
hold, he goeth before you into Galilee ;
there shall ye see him : lo, 1 have told
you. 8 And they departed quickly from the
sepulchre with fear and great joy; and
did run to bring his disciple word.
ft U And as they went to tell his disci
ples, behold, Jesus met them, saying,
All hail. And they came and held him
by the feet, and worshipped him.
10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not
afraid.: go tell my brethren that they go
into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
11 H Now when they were going, be
hold, some of the watch came into the
city, aud shewed unto the chief priests
all the things that were done.
12 And when they were assembled with
the elders, and had taken counsel, they
gave large money unto the soldiers,
13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came
by night, and stole him away while we
slept. 14 And if this come to the governor's
ears, we will persuade him, and secure
you. 15 So they took the money, and did as
they were taught : and this saying is
commonly reported among the Jews un
til this day.
16 If Then the eleven disciples went
away into Galilee, into a mountain
where Jesus had appointed them.
17 And when they saw him, they wor
shipped him : but some doubted.
18 And Jesus came and spake unto
them saying, All power is given unto
me in heaven and in earth.
19 H Go ye therefore, and teach all na
tions, bap'tising them in the name of the
Father, and of the Hon, and of the Holy
Ghost :
20 Teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you :
and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto
the end of the world. Amen. *

6| He is not here; for he is risen , even as
he said.- Come, see the place hvhere the
71 Lord lay. Aud go quickly, and tell his
disciples, ,:- He is risen from the dead :
and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee ;
there shall ye see him : lo, I have told
81 you. And they departed quickly from
the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran
9] to bring his disciples word. And---,
behold, Jesus met them, saying. All
hail. And they came and took hold of
10J his feet, and worshipped him. Then
saith Jesus unto them, Fear not : go tell
my brethren that they depart into Gali
lee, and there shall they see me.
XI J Now while they were going, behold,
some of the guard came into the city,
and told unto the chief priests all the
121 things that were come to pass. And
when they were assembled with the
elders, and had taken counsel, they
gave large money unto the soldiers,
13] saying, Say ye, His disciples came by
night, and stole him away while we slept.
14] And if this 2eome to the Governor's
ears, we will persuade him, and rid you
15) of <*are. So they took the money,
and did as they were taught: and this
saying was spread abroad among the
Jews, and continueth until this day.
10] But the eleven disciples went * into
Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus
17] had appointed them. And when
they saw him, they worshipped him: but
18] some doubted. And Jesus came to
them aud spake unto them, saying, All
authority hath been given unto me in
19] heaven and on earth. Go ye there
fore, and make disciples of all the na
tions, baptizing them into the name of
the Father and of the Son and of the
20 1 Holy Ghost: teaching them to ob
serve all things whatsoever I commanded
you : and lo, I am with you 3alway, even
unto "Uhe end of the world. * * * .

lMany ancient authorities read where he lay.
20r, conic to a hearing before the governor. 3(Jr.
all the days. *Or, the consummation of the age.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

S MARK.

CHAPTER I.
Jesus beginneth his ministry.
H^HE beginning of the gospel of Jesus
1 Christ, the son of Cod ;
2 As it is written in the prophets. Be
hold, I send my messenger before thy
face, which shall prepare thy way before
thee. 3 The voice of one crying in the wil
derness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord,
make his paths straight.
4 J'ohn did baptise in the wilderness,
and preach the baptism of repentance
for the remission of sins.
ft And there went out unto him all the
land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem,
and were all baptised of him in the river
of Jordan, confessing their sins.
6 And John was clothed with camel's
hair, and with a girdle of a skin about
his loins; and he did eat locust and
wild honey;
7 And preached, saying, There cometh
one mightier than i after me, the latchet
of whose shoes J am not worthy to stoop
down and unloose.
8 I indeed have baptized you with
water : but he shall baptize you with the
Holy Ghost.
9 And it came to pass in those days,
that Jesus came from Nazareth of Gali
lee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
10 And straightway coming up out of
the water, he saw the heavens opened,
and the Spirit like a dove descending
upon him;
11 And therecameavoicefromheaven,
saying. Thou art my beloved Son, in
whom f am well pleased.
12 And immediately the Spirit driveth
him into the wilderness.
13 And he was there in the wilderness
forty days tempted of Satan ; and was
with the wild beasts; and the angels
ministered unto him.
14 Now after that John was put in pris
on, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching
the gospel of the kingdom of God,
15 And saying, The time is fulfilled,
and the kingdom of God is at hand : re
pent ye, and believe the gospel.
16 Now as he walked by the sea of Gal
ilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his
brother casting a net into the sea: for
they were fishers.
17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye
after me, and I will make you to become
fishers of men.
(Ivtti.)

rpHE beginning of the gospel of Jesus
1 Christ. Hhc Son of God.
2] Even as it is written ^in Isaiah tho
prophet, Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way " ;
3] The voice of one crying in the wil
derness,
Make ye ready the way of the Lord,
Make his paths straight;
41 John came, who baptized in the wil
derness and preached the baptism of re
ft] pentancc unto remission of sins. And
there went out unto him all the country
of .luiliiii, and all they of Jerusalem;
and they were '•' baptized of him in the
river * Jordan, confessing their sins.
6| And John was clothed with camel's
hair, and had a leathern girdle about
his loins, and * did eat locusts and wild
71 honey. And lie preached, saying.
There cometh aftermehc that is might
ier than I. the latchet of whose shoes I
am not ^worthy lo stoop down and un-
8] loose. I Baptized you ¦'with water;
but ho shall baptize you <with the6Holy
Ghost.
9] And it came to pass in those days,
that Jesus came from Nazareth of Gal
ilee, and was baptized of John "in the
10J Jordan. And straightway coming
up out of the water, he saw the heavens
rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove
11] descending upon him: and a voice
come out of the heavens, Thou art my
beloved Son, in thee 1 am well pleased.
121 And straightway the Spirit driveth
13] him forth into the wilderness. And
he was * in the wilderness forty days
tempted oi Satan : and he was with the
wild beasts; and the angels ministered
unto him.
14] Now after that John was delivered
up, Jesus came into Gaiilee, preaching
lft] the gospel * * * * of God, and say
ing, The time is fulfilled, and the king
dom of God is at hand : repent ye, and
believe in thegospel.
16] And passing along by the sea of
Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the
brother of Simon casting a net in the
17] sea; for they were fishers. And
Jesus said unto them, Come yeafterme,
and I will make you to become fishers of
ISSome ancient authorities omit the Son of God.
2Mome ancient authorities read in the prophets.
8Ur. sufficient. 40r, in. 60r, Holy Spirit: and
so throughout this book, sgi . into.

S. MARK.

59

18 And straightway they forsook their
nets, and followed him.
19 And when he had gone a little fur
ther thence, he saw James the son of
Zebedee, and John his brother, who also
were in the ship mending their nets.
20 And straightway he called them.
and they left their fatherZebedeo in the
ship with the hired servants, and went
after him.
21 And they went into Capernaum;
and straightway on the sabbath day he
entered into the synagogue, and taught.
22 And they were astonished at his doc
trine: for he taught them as one that
had authority, and not as the scribes.
23 Aud there was in their synagogue a
man with an unclean spirit; and he
cried out,
24 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we
to do with thee, thou Jesusof Nazareth ?
art thou come to destroy us? I know thee
who thou art, the Holy One of God.
2ft And Jesus rebuked him, saying,
Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
26 And when the unclean spirit had
torn him, and cried with a loud voice,
he came out of him.
27 And-they were all amazed, insomuch
that they questioned among themselves,
saying, What thing is this? what new
doctrine is this? forwith authority com-
mandeth he even the unclean spirits,
and they do obey him.
28 And immediately his fame spread
abroad throughout all the region round
about Galilee.
29 And forthwith, when they were
come out of the synagogue, they entered
into the house of Simon and Andrew,
with James and John.
30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick
of a fever; and anon they tell him of
her. 31 And he came and took her by the
hand, and lifted her up; and immedi
ately the fever left her, and she minis
tered unto them.
32 And at even, when the sun did set,
they brought unto him all that were
diseased, and them that were possessed
with devils.
33 And all the city was gathered to
gether at the door.
34 And he healed many that were sick
of divers diseases, and cast out many
devils: and suffered not the devils to
speak, because they knew him.
35 And in the morning, rising up a
great while before day, he went out, and
departed into a solitary place, and there
prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with
him followed after him.
37 And when they had found bim, they
said unto him, All men seek for thee.
38 And he said unto them, Let us go
into the next towns, that 1 may preach
there also : for therefore came I forth.

18J men. And straightway they left the
19| nets, aud followed him. And going
on a little further * , lie saw James the
son of Zebedee. and John his brother.
who also were in the boat mending the
20] nets. And straightway he called
them: and they left their father Zebe
dee in the lioat with the hired servants,
and went after him.
21 1 And they go into Capernaum: and
straightway on the sabbath day he en
tered into the synagogue and taught.
22] And they were astonished at his
teaching: for he laugh t them as » having
23] authority, and not as the scribes. And
straightway there was in their syna
gogue a man with an unclean spirit:
24| and he cried out. saying, * ** What
have wc to do with thee, thou Jesus of
Nazareth ? art Ihou come to destroy us?
I know thee who thou art, the HolvOne
2,r)| of God. And Jesus rebuked 'him,
saying. Hold thy peace, and come out of
•26] him. And * the unclean spirit,
2tcaring him and crying with a loud
27] voice, * came out of him. And
they were all amazed, insomuch that
they questioned among themselves, say
ing, What* is this? a iiew teaching! *
with authority he eonimanilcth even the
unclean spirits, and they obey bim.
28| And the report of him went out
straightway everywhere into all the re
gion of Galilee round ahout.
29] And straightway, 3when they were
come out of the synagogue, they caine
into the house of Simon and Andrew,
30] with James and John. Now Simon's
wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and
31 1 straightway they tell him of her : and
he came and took her by the hand,
and raised her up; and * the fever
left her, and she ministered unto them.
32] And at even, when the sun did set,
they brought unto him all that were
sick, and them that were 4posscsscd with
331 devils. And all the city was gathcr-
34] ed together at the door. And he
healed many that were sick with divers
diseases, and cast out many 5devi Is: and
he suffered not the ^devils' to speak, be
cause they knew himc.
3ft] And in the morning, a great while
before day, he rose up aud went out,
and departed into a desert place, and
36] there prayed. And Simon and they
that were with him followed after him":
37] and * they found him, and say unto
38] him. All are seeking thee. And he
saith unto them. Let us go elsevt here
into the next towns, that 1 may preach
there also : for to this end came I forth.

lOr, it. 20r, convulsing. 3gome ancient au
thorities read when lie was come out of the syna
gogue, lie came, ire. 40r, demoniacs. 5Ur. de
mons. CMany ancient authorities add to be
Christ. See 'Luke iv. -11.

60

S. MARK.

39 And he preached in their syna
gogues throughout all Galilee, and cast
out devils.
40 And there came a leper to him, be
seeching him, and kneeling down to
him, and saying unto him, lit thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean.
41 And Jesus, moved, with compassion,
put forth his hand, and touched him,
and saith unto him., I will; be thou
clean. 42 And as soon as he had spoken, im
mediately the leprosy departed from
him, and he was cleansed.
43 And he straightly charged him,
and forthwith sent him away ;
44 And saith unto him, See thou say
nothing to any man : but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and offer for
thy cleansing those things which Moses
commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Art But he went out, aud began to pub
lish it much, and to blaze abroad the
matter, insomuch that Jesus eould no
more openly enter into the city, butwas
¦without in desert places: and they came
to him from every quarter.
CHAPTER II.
Jmis healeth a paralytic.
AND again he entered into Capernaum
after some days ; and it was noised
that he was in the house.
2 And straightway many were gathered
together, insomuch that there was no
room to receive them, no, not so niuiJi
as about the door : and he preached the
word unto them.
3 And they come unto him, bringing
one sick of the palsy, which was borne
of four.
4 And when they could not come nigh
unto him for the press, they uncovered
the roof where he was: and when they
had broken it up, they letdown the bed
wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said
unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins
be forgiven thee.
6 But there were certain of the scribes
sitting there, and reasoning in their
hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak blas
phemies? who can forgive sins but God
only? 8 And immediately, when Jesus per
ceived in his spirit that they so reason
ed within themselves, he said unto them.
Why reason ye these things in your
hearts ?
9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick
of the palsy. Thy sins be forgiven thee ;
or to say, Arise, and take up thy b'ed,
and walk?
10 But that ye may know that the Son
of man hath power on earth to forgive
sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
11 I say unto thee, Arise, and take up

39| And he went into their synagogues
throughout all Galilee, preaching and*
casting' out Mevils.
40| And there cometh to him a leper,
beseeching him, 2and kneeling down to
him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, „
41 1 thou canst make me clean. And*
being moved with compassion, lie '
stretched forth his hand, and touched
him, and saith unto him, I will : be thou
42 J made clean. And straightway the
leprosy departed from, him, and he was
43] made clean. And he 3strictly charg
ed him, and straightway sent him out,
44] and saith unto him, See thou say'
nothing to any man : but go thy way,;;jj
shew thyself to the priest, and offer for
thy cleansing the things which Moses.^
commanded, for a testimony untothem.J
45] But he went out, and began to pub
lish it much, and to spread abroad the
4matter, insomuch that 5Jesus could no
more openly enter into °a city, but was
without in desert places: and they came
to him from every quarter.
# And when lie entered again into Ca
pernaum after some days, * it wasnoised
2] that he was i\\\ the house. And *
many were gathered together, so that
there was no longer room for them, no,
not even !;'about the door: and he spake
3] the word unto them. And they come,
bringing unto him a man sick of the
4| palsy, * borne of four. And when they
could not8come nigh unto him for the
crowd, they uncovered the roof where
he was: and when they had broken it
up, they let down the bed whereon
5] the sick of the palsy lay. And Jesus
seeing their faith * saith unto the sick
of thepalsy,9Son, thy sins are forgiven,*.
6J But there were certain of the scribes
sitting there, and reasoning in their
7] hearts, Why doth this man thus speak?
he blaspliemeth: who can forgive sins
8] but one even (iod ? And straightway
Jesus perceiving in his spirit that they
so reasoned within themselves, * saith
unto them, Why reason ye these things
9] in your hearts? Whether is* easier, to
say to the sick of the palsy, thy sins are
forgiven*; or to say, Arise, and take up
101 thy bed, and walk? But that ye may
knowthatthe Son of man hath *°power on
earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick
11] of the palsy, I say unto thee, Arise,*

iGr. demons. SSome ancient authorities omit
and kneeling down lo lam. 30 r, Uernly. *<iv.
wmd. i»Gi . he. 60i , the city. 70r, at home.
aMany ancient authoutiek read bring hiviunto
him,. »Gr, child. *<>Oi , authority.

S. MARK.

61

thy bed, and go thy way into thine
house. 12 And immediately he arose, took up
the bed, and went forth before them all ;
insomuch that they were all amazed,
and glorified God, saying, We never saw
it on this fashion.
- 13 And he went forth again by the sea
side ; aud all the multitude resorted un
to him, and he taught them.
14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi
the son of Alpheus sitting at the receipt
of custom, and said unto him, Follow
mc. And he arose and followed him.
15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus
sat atmeat in his house, many publicans
and sinners sat also together with Jesus
and his disciples ; for there were many,
and they followed him.
16 And when the scribes and Pharisees
saw him eat with publicans and sinners,
they said unto his disciples, How is it
that he eateth and drinketh with publi
cans and sinners ?
17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto
them, They that are whole have no need
of the physician, but they that are sick :
I came not to call the righteous, but
sinners to repentance.
18 And the disciples of John and of the
Pharisees used to fast : and they come
and say unto him, Why do the disciples
of John and of the Pharisees fast, but
thy disciples fust not ?
19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the
children of the bride-chamber fast, while
the bridegroom is with them ? as long as
they have the bridegroom with them,
they cannot fast.
20 But the days will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken away from
them, and then shall they fast in those
days. 21 No man also scweth a piece of new
cloth on an old garment ; else the new
piece that filled it up taketh away from
the old, and the rent is made worse.
- 22 And no man putteth new wine into
old bottles: else the new wine doth
burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled,
and the bottles will be marred : but new
wine must be put into new bottles.
23 And it came to pass, that he went
through the corn fields on the sabbath
day ; and his disciples began, as they
went, to pluck the ears of corn.
24 And the Pharisees said unto him,
Behold, why do they on the sabbath day
that which is not lawful ?
26 And he said unto them, Have ye
never read what David did, when he
had need, and was a hungered, he, and
they that were with him ?
26 How he went into the house of God
in the days of Abiathar the high priest,
tSee marginal note on Matt. v. 4f>. zsome ancient authorities read and the Pharisees.
^r. How w it that he eateth . . . sinners? *Some anoient authorities omit and drinketh. 6(,r.
strong. SThat is, skins used as bottles. 7Gr. began to make their way plucking. Udome ancient
authorities read m the days of Abiathar the highpriest.

take up thy bed, and go * unto thy house.
12] And he arose, and straightway took
up the bed, and went forth before them
all ; insomuch that they were all amazed,
and glorified God, saying, We never saw
it on this fashion.
131 And he went forth again by the sea
side ; and all the multitude resorted unto
14] him, and he taught them. And as he
passed by, he saw Levi the son of Al-
nha-us sitting at the iilace of toll, and
lie saith unto him, Follow me. And he
15] arose and followed him. And it
came to pass, that he was sitting at
meat in his house, and many publicans
and sinners sat down with Jesus and
his disciples : for there were many, and
161 they followed him. And * the scribes
2or the Pharisees, when they saw I hat
he was eating with the sinnerNiind pub
licans, said unto his disciples, '•'• * '¦' '•' i;i
He eateth *and drinketh with publicans
17] and sinners. And when Jesus heard
it, he saith unto them, They that are
swhole have no need of a physician, but
they that are sick : I came not to call
the righteous, but sinners * .
18] And John's disciples and the Phar
isees were fasting : and they come and
say unto him. AVhy do John's disciples
and the disciples of the Pharisees fast,
19] but thy disciples fast not? And
Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the
bride-chamber fast, while the bride
groom is with them? as long as they
have the bridegroom with them, they
201 cannot fast. But the days will come,
when the bridegroom shall be taken
away from them, and then will they fast
21] in that day. No man * seweth a piece
of undressed cloth on an old garment:
else that which should fill it up taketh
* from it, the new from the old, and a
22] worse rent is made. And no man
putteth new wine into old ^vtine-skins '
else the * wine will burst the skins, and
the wine perisheth, and the skins: but
they put new wine into fresh wine
skins.23] Alid it came to pass, that he was
going on the sahhath day through the
cornfields; and his disciples 7began, as
they went, to pluck the cars oi' corn.
24] And the Pharisees said unto him,
Behold, why do they on the sabbath
25] day that which is not lawful? And
he said unto them, Did ye never read
what David did, when he"had need, and
was an hungered, he, and they that were
26] with him? How he entered into
the house of God 8when Abiathar was

62

S. MARK.

and did eat the shewbread, which is not
lawful to eat but for the priests, and
gave also to them which were with him ?
27 And he said unto them, The sabbath
was made for man, and not man for the
sabbath :
28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord
also of the sabbath. CHAPTER III.
The twelve apostles chosen.
AND he entered again into the syna
gogue ; and there was a man there
which had a withered hand.
2 And they watched him, whether he
would heal him on the sabbath day ; that
they might accuse him.
3 And he saith unto the man which
had the withered hand. Stand forth.
4 And he saith unto them. Is it lawful
to do good on the sabbath days, or to do
evil? to save life, or to kill? But they
held their peace.
5 And when he had looked round
about on them with anger, being grieved
for the hardness of their hearts, he saith
unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand.
And he stretched it out : and his hand
was restored whole as the other.
6 And the Pharisees went forth, and
straightway took counsel with the Her-
odians against him, how they might de
stroy him.
7 But Jesus withdrew himself'with his
disciples to the sea: and a great multi
tude from Galilee followed him, and
from Judea,
8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idu-
m'ea, and from beyond Jordan ; and they
about Tyre and Sidou, a great multi
tude, when they had heard what great
things he did, came unto him.
9 And he spake to his disciples, that a
small ship should wait on him because
of the multitude, lest they should
throng him.
10 For he had healed many ; insomuch
that they pressed upon him for to touch
him, as many as had plagues.
11 And unclean spirits, when they saw
him, fell down before him, and cried,
saying, Thou art the Son of God.
12 And he straightly charged them
that they should not make him known.
13 And he goeth up into a mountain,
and calleth unto him whom he would :
and they came unto him.
14 And he ordained twelve, that they
should be with him, and that he might
send them forth to preach,
15 And to have power to heal sick
nesses, and to cast out devils :
16 And Simon he surnamed Peter ;
17 And James the son of Zebedee, and
John the brother of James ; and he sur
named them Boanerges, which is, The
sons of thunder:
18 And Andrew, and Phjlip, and Bar-

high priest, and did eat the shew-bread,
which is not lawful to eat save for the
priests, and gave also to them that were
27] with him? And he said unto them,
The sabbath was made for man, and
28J not man for the sabbath: so that
the Son of man is lord even of the sab
bath.3 And he entered again into the syna
gogue; and there was a man there which
2J had his hand withered. And they
watched him, whether he would heal
him on the sabbath day ; that they might
3] accuse him. And he saith unto the
man that had his hand withered, iStand'
4] forth. And he saith unto them, is it
lawful on the sabbath day to do good,
or to do harm ? to save a life, or to Mil?
5] But they held their peace. And when
he had looked round about on them
with anger, being grieved at the hard
ening of their heart, he saith unto the
man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he
stretched it forth : and his hand was re-
6] stored * . And the Pharisees went
out, and straightway with the Herodians
took counsel against him, how they
might destroy him.
7 And Jesuswith his disciples withdrew
to the sea : and a great multitude from
Galilee followed * : and from Judaea,
8] and from Jerusalem, aud from Idu-
maia, and * beyond Jordan, and * about
Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, * •
hearing Swhat great things he did, came
9] unto him. And he spake to his dis
ciples, that a little boat should wait on
him because of the crowd, lest they
10] should throng him : for he had heal
ed many; insomuch that as many as
had 3p] agues 4pressed upon him that
11] they might touch him. And the un
clean spirits, whensoever they beheld
him, fell down before him, and cried,
12] saying, Thou art the Son of God. And
he * charged them much that they
should not make him known.
13J And he goeth up into the moun
tain, and calleth unto him whom he
himself would : and they went unto
14] him. And he appointed twelve,
5that they might he with him, and that
he might send them forth to preach,
15] and to have authority * to cast out
161 "devils: 'and Simon he surnamed
17] Peter; and James the son of Zebedee,
and John the brother of James; and
them he surnamed Boanerges, which is,
IS] * Sons of thunder : and Andrew, and
Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew,

IGr. Arise into the midst. 20r, alt the things
that he did. 8Gr. scourges. *Gr. fell. BSome
ancient authorities add whom also he named
apostles. Hee Lukevi. 13. QGt.rlemons. 7Soine
ancient authorities insert and he appointed
twelve.

S. MARK.

63

tholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas,
and James the son of Alpheus, and
Thaddeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
19 And Judas Iscariot, which also be
trayed him : and they went into a
house. 20 And the multitude cometh together
again, so that they could not so much
as eat bread.
21 And when his friends heard of it,
they went out to lay hold on him: for
they said, He is beside himself.
22 U And the scribes which came down
from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelze
bub, and by the prince of the devils
casteth he out devils.
23 And he called them unto him, and
said unto them in parables, How can
Satan cast out Satan ?
24 And if n kingdom be divided against
itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
25 And if a house be divided against
itself, that house cannot stand.
26 And if Satan rise up against him
self, and be divided, he cannot stand,
but hath an end.
27 No man can enter into a strong
man's house, and spoil his goods, ex
cept he will first bind the strong man ;
and then he will spoil his house.
28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall
be forgiven unto the sons of men, and
blasphemies wherewith soever they
shall blaspheme:
29 But he that shall blaspheme against
the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness,
but is in danger of eternal damnation :
30 Because they said, He hath an un
clean spirit.
31 H There came then his brethren and
his mother, and, standing without, sent
unto him, calling him.
32 And the multitude sat about him,
and they said unto him, Behold, thy
mother and thy brethren without seek
for thee.
33 And he answered them, saying, Who
is my mother, or my brethren?
34 And he looked round about on them
Which sat about him, and said, Behold
my mother and my brethren !
35 For whosoever shall do the will of
God, the same is my brother, and my
Bister, and mother. CHAPTER IV.
Jesus tcacheth by parables.
AND he began again to teach by the
sea side : and there was gathered
unto him a grctt multitude, so that he
entered into a ship, and sat in the sea ;
and the whole multitude was by the sea
on the land.
2 And he taught them many things by
parables, and said unto them in his doc
trine, 3 Hearken; Behold, there went out a
sower to sow :

and Thomas and James the son of Al-
ph.-eus, and Thaddasus, and Simon the
19] iCananaen, and Judas Iscariot, which
also betrayed him.
20] And he cometh 2into a house. And
the multitude cometh together again, so
that they could not so much as eat bread.
21] And when his friends heard "¦ it,
thev went out to lay hold on him : for
22] they said he is beside himself. And
the scribes which came down from Jeru
salem said, He hath Beelzebub, and,
3By the prince of the 4devils casteth he
23] out the *devils. And he called them
unto him, and said unto them in par
ables, How can Satan cast out Ra-
24] tan? Andsif a kingdom be divided
against itself, that kingdom cannot
25] stand. And if a house be divided
against itself, that house will not be
26] able to stand. And if Satan hath
risen up against himself, and is divided,
he cannot stand, but hath au end.
27] But no one can enter into the house
of the strong man, and spoil his goods,
except he first hind the strong man;
28] and then he will spoil his house. Ver
ily I say unto you, All their sins shall
be forgiven unto the sons of men, and
their blasphemies wherewith soever
291 they shall blaspheme: but whoso
ever shall blaspheme against the Holy
Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is
30] guilty of an eternal sin; because
they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
31] And there come his mother and his
brethren; and, standing without, they
32| sent unto him, calling him. And a
multitude was sitting about him ; and
they say unto him, Uphold, thy mother
and thv brethren without seek for thee.
331 And hcanswereth them, and saith.
Who is mv mother and my brethren?
34] And looking round * on them which
sat round about him, he saith, Behold,
35] my mother and my brethren ! For
whosoever shall do the will of God, the
same is my brother, and * sister, and
mother. 4 And again he began to teach by the
sea side. And there is gathered unto
him a very great multitude, so that he
entered into a boat, and sat in the sea ;
and all the multitude were by the sea
2] on the land. And he taught them
many things in parables, and said unto
3] them in his teaching, Hearken: Be
hold, the sower went forth to sow:

lOr, Zealot. Bee Lube vi. l.r>; Acts i. 13.
> 20r, home. <*Or, in. *Gi. demons.

64

S. MARK.

4 And it came to pass, as he sowed,
some fell by the way side, and the fowls
of the air came and devoured it up.
5 And some fell on stony ground,
where it had not much earth ; and im
mediately it sprang up, because it had
no depth'of earth :
6 But when the sun was up, it was
scorched ; and because it had no root, it
Withered away.
7 And some fell among thorns, and the
thorns grew up, and choked it, and it
yielded no fruit.
8 And other fell on good ground, and
did yield fruit that sprang up and in
creased, and brought lorth, some thirty,
and some sixty, aiid some a hundred.
9 And he wud unto them, He that hath
ears to hear, let them hear.
10 And when he was alone, they that
were about him with the twelve asked
of him the parable.
11 And he said unto them, Unto you
it is given to know the mystery of the
kingdom of God : but unto them that
are without, all these things are done in
parables: 12 That seeing they may see, and not
perceive; and hearing they may hear,
and not understand; lest at any lime
they should be converted, and tlicir sins
should be forgiven them.
13 And he said unto them, Know ye
not this parable? and how then will ye
know all parables?
14 1] The sower soweth the word.
15 And these are they by the way side,
where the word is sown ; but when they
have heard, Satan cometh immediately,
and taketh away the word that was sown
in their hearts.
16 And these are they likewise which
are sown on stony ground ; who, when
they; have heard the word, immediately
receive it with gladness ;
17 And have no root in themselves,
and so endure but for a time: after
ward, when affliction or persecution
ariseth for the word's sake, immediately
they are offended.
18 And these are they which arc sown
among thorns; such as hear the word,
19 And the cares of this world, and the
deeeitfulness of riches, and the lusts of
other things entering in, choked the
word, and it becometh unfruitful.
20 And these are they which are sown
on good ground ; such as hear the
word, and receive it, and bring forth
fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and
some a hundred.
21 1f And he said unto them, Is a can
dle brought to be put under a bushel,
or under a bed ? and not to be set on a
candlestick '!
22 For their isnothinghid, which shall
not be manifested ; neither was any
thing kept secret, but that It should
come abroad, ,

4] and it came to pass, as he sowed, some
seed fell by the way side, and the birds
5] came and devoured it *. And other
fell on the rocky ground, whore it had
not much earth : and straightway it
sprang up, because it had no deepness of
6] earth : and when the sun was risen, it
was scorched; and because it had no
7] root, it withered away. And other fell
among the thorns, and the thorns grew
up, and choked it, and it yielded no
8] fruit. And others fell into the good
ground, and yielded fruit, growing up
and increasing; and brought forth,*
thirtyfold. and * sixtyfold, and * a
9] hundredfold. And he said, * * Who
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10] And when he was alone, they that
wore about him with the twelve asked
II] of him the parables. And he said
unto them, Unto you * is given * the
mystery of the kingdom of God : but un
to them that are without, all * things
12] are done in parables: that seeing
they may see, and not perceive; and
hearing they may hear, and not under
stand ; lest haply they should turn again,
13] and it should be forgiven them. And
he saith unto them, Know ye not this
parable ? and how shall ye know all the
141 parables? The sower soweth the
15] word. And these are they by the
way side, where the word is sown ; and
when they have heard, straightway
cometh Satan, and taketh away the word
16] which hath been sown in them. And
these in like manner are they that are
sown upon the rocky places, who, when
they have heard the word, straightway
17] receive it with joy; and they have
no root in themselves, hut endure * for
a while ; then when tribulation or per
secution ariseth because of the word,
18] straightway they stumble. And
others are they that are sown among rjie
thorns: these are they that have heard
19] the word, and theearesof tlie'world, ,
and the deeeitfulness of riches, and the
lusts of other things entering in, choke
the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
20] And those are they that were sown
upon the good ground ; such as hear the
word, and accept it, and bear fruit, *
thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and * a hun
dredfold.21] And he said unto them, Is the lamp
brought to be put under the bushel, or
under the bed, and not to be put on
22] the stand ? For there is nothing hid,
save that it should be manifested;
neither was anything made secret, but

lOr, age.

S. MARK.

C..-1

23 If any man have ears to hear, let him
hear. 24 And he said unto them, Take heed
what ye hear. With what measure ye
mete, it shall be measured to you ; and
pnto you that hear shall more be given.
25 For he that hath, to him shall be
given ; and he that hath not, from him
shall be taken even that which he hath.
26 K And he said, So is the kingdom of
God, as if a man should east seed into
the ground ; '
27 And should sleep, and rise night
and day, and the seed should spring aud
grow up, he knoweth not how.
28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of
herself; first the blade, then the ear,
after that the full corn in the ear.
29 But when the fruit is brought forth,
immediately he putteth in the sickle,
because the harvest is come.
30 f And he said, Whereunto shall we
liken the kingdom of God ? or with what
comparison shall we compare it?
31 It is like a grain of mustard seed,
which.when it is sown in the earth, is less
than all t'.ie seeds that be in the earth :
" 32 But when it is sown, it groweth up,
and becometh greater than all herbs,
and shooteth out great branches; so
that the fowls of the air may lodge un
der the shadow of it.
33 And with many such parables spake
he the word unto them, as they were
able to hear it.
34 But without a parable spake he not
Unto them: aud when they were alone,
he expounded all things to his disciples.
35 And the same day, when the even
was come, he saith unto them, Let us
pass over unto the other side.
36 And when they had sent away the
multitude, they took him even as he
was in the ship. And there were also
with him other little ships.
37 And there arose a great storm of
wind, and the waves beat into the ship,
so that it was now full.
38 And he was in the hinder part of the
ship, asleep on a pillow : and they awake
him, and say unto him, Master, carest
thou not that we perish ?
39 Aud he arose, and rebuked the wind,
and said unto the sea, Peace, be still.
Aud the wind ceased, and there was a
great calm.
40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so
fearful ? How is it that ye have no faith ?
41 And they feared exceedingly, and
said one to another, What manner of
man is this, that even the wind and the
sea obey him ?
CHAPTER V.
Jesus worketh sundry miracles..
AND they came over unto the other
side of the sea, into the country of
thu Gadareues, 3

23] that it should come to light. If any
man hath ears to hear, let him hear.
24] And he said unto them, Take heed
what ye hear: with what measure ye
mete it shall be measured unto you :
and more shall lie given unto you.
'25] For he that hath, to him shall be
given : and he that hath not, from him
shall be taken away even that which he
hath.26] And he said, So is the kingdom of
God, as if a man should cast seed upon
27] the earth : and should sleep and rise
night and day, and the seed should
spring up and grow, he knoweth not
28] how. * The earth 'heareth fruit of
herself; first the blade, then the ear,
291 then the full corn in the ear. But
when the fruit 2is ripe, straightway he
3putteth forth the sickle, because the
harvest is come.
30] And he said, How shall we liken
the kingdom of God? or iu what par-
31] able shall we set it forth ? -litis like
a grain of mustard seed, which, when itis
sown upon the earth, though it be less
than all the seeds that are upon the
32] earth, yet when it is sown, * groweth
up, and becometh greater than all the
herbs, and putteth out great branches ;
so that the birds of the heaven can
lodge under the shadow thereof.
33] And with many such parables spake
he the word unto them, as tlicy were
34] able to hearit : and without a parable
spake he not unto them : hut privately
to his own disciples he expounded all
things.
35] And on that day, when * even was
come, he saith unto them, Let us go
36] over unto the other side. And leav
ing the multitude, they take him with
them, even as he was, in the boat. And
37] other boats were with him. And
there ariseth a great storm of wind, and
the waves beat into the boat, insomuch
38] that the boat was now filling. And
he himself was in the stern, asleep on
the cushion : and they awake him, and
say unto him, ^Master, carest thou not
39] that we perish? And he awoke, and
rebuked the wind, and said unto the
sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased,
40] and there was a great calm. And he
said unto them, Why are ye '¦ fearful?
41] have ye not yet faith? And they
feared exceedingly, and said one to an
other, Who then is this, that even the
wind and the sea obey him?
5 And they came « to the other side of
the sea, into the country of the Oera-

10r, yieldeth. 20r, alloweth. 30r, sendeth
forth. ^Gr. us unto. ot)i, Teaclier,

CO

S. MARK.

2 And when he was come out of the
ship, immediately there met him out of
the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
3 Who had his dwelling among the
tombs : and no man could bind him, no,
not with chains :
4 Because that he had been often bound
with fetters and chains, and the chains
had been plucked asunder by him, and
the fetters broken in pieces: neither
could anv man tame him.
5 And always, night and day, he was in
the mountains, and in the tombs, cry
ing, and cutting himself with stones.
6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he
ran and worshipped him,
7 And cried with a loud voice, and said,
What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou
Son of the most high God? I adjure
theebv God, that thou torment me not.
8 (For he said unto him, Come out of
the man, thou unclean spirit.)
9 And he asked him, What is thy name ?
And he answered, saying, My name is
Legion : for we are many.
10 And he besought him much that he
would not send them away out of the
country. 11 Now there was there nigh unto the
mountains a great herd of swine feed
ing. 12 And all the devils besought him,
saying, Send us into the swine, that we
may enter into them.
13 And forthwith Jesus gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits went
out, and entered into the swine ; and
the herd ran violently down a steep
place into the sea, (they were about two
thousand,) and were choked in the sea.
14 And they that fed the swine fled,
and told it in the city, and in the coun
try. And they went out to see what it
was that was done.
15 And they come to Jesus, and see
him that was possessed with the devil,
and had the legion, sitting, and clothed,
and in his right mind ; and they were
afraid. 16 And they that saw it told them how
it befell to him that was possessed with
the devil, and also concerning the swine.
17 And they began to pray him to de
part out of their coasts.
18 And when he was come into the
ship, he that had been possessed with
the devil prayed him that he mi^ht be
with him.
19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but
saith unto him, Go home to thy friends.
and tell them how great things the Lord
hath done for thee, and hath had com
passion on thee.
20 And he departed, and began to pub
lish in Decapolis how great things Jesus
had done for him : and all men did mar
vel. 21 And when Jesus was passed over
again by ship unto the other side, much

21 senes. And when he was come out
of the boat, straightway there met him
out of the tombs a man with an unclean
3] spirit, who had his dwelling in the
tombs: and no man could any more
4] bind him, no, not with a chain ; be
cause that he had been often bound with
fetters and chains, and the chains had
been rent asunder by him, and the fet
ters broken in pieces: and no man had
5] strength to tame him. And always,
night and day, in the tombs and in the
mountains, he was crying out, and cut>
6] ting himself with stones, And when
he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and
7] worshipped him ; and crying out
with a loud voice, he saith, What have I
to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the
Most High God ? I adjure thee by God, *
8] torment me not. For he said unto
him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, ,
9] out of the man. And he asked him,
What is thy name ? And he saith unto
him, My name is Legion ; for we are
10] many. And he besought him much
that he would not send them away out
11] of the country. Now there was
there on the mountain side a great herd
12] of swine feeding. And they be
sought him, saying, Send us into the
swine, that we may enter into them.
13] And * he gave them leave. And the
unclean spirits came out, and entered
into the swine: and the herd rushed
down the steep into the sea, in number
about two thousand ; and they were
14] choked in the sea. And they that fed
them fled, and told it in the city, and in
the country. And they came to see what '
15] it was that had come to pass. And.
they come to Jesus, and behold 'him
that was possessed with devils sitting,
* clothed and in his right mind, even
him that had the legion : and they were
16] afraid. And they that saw it de*:
clared nnto them how it befell * ^im
that was possessed with devils, and**
17] concerning the swine. And they be
gan to beseech him to depart from their
18] borders. And as he was entering
into the boat, he that had been possess
ed with 2devils besonght him that he
19] might be with him. And lie suffered
him not, but saith unto him, Go to tlty
house unto thy friends, and tell them
how great things the Lord hath done for
thee, and how he had mercy on thee.
20] And he went his way, and began to
publish in Decapolis how great things
Jesus had done for him : and all men
did marvel.
21] And when Jesus had crossed over
again in the boat unto the other side,

tOr, the demoniac. 2Gr. demons.

S. MARK.

(,7

people gathered unto him ; and he was
nigh unto the sea.
22 And, behold, there cometh one of
the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by
name ; and when he saw him, he fell at
his feet,
23 And besought him greatly, saying,
My little daughter lieth at the point of
death: I pray thee, come and lay thy
hands on her, that she may be healed ;
and she shall live.
24 And Jesus went with him ; and
much people followed him, and throng
ed him.
25 And a certain woman, which had an
issue of blood twelve years,
26 And had suffered many things of
many physicians, and had spent all that
she had, and was nothing bettered, but
rather grew worse,
27 When she had heard of Jesus, came
in the press behind, and touched his
garment. 28 For she said, if I may touch but his
. clothes, I shall be whole.
29 And straightway the fountain of her
blood was dried up ; and she felt in her
body that she was healed of that plague.
30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in
himself that virtue had goneoutof him,
turned him about in the press, and said,
who touched my clothes ?
31 And his disciples said unto him,
Thou seest the multitude thronging
thee, and sayest thou, who touched me?
32 And he looked round about to see
her that had done this thing.
33 But the woman fearing and tremb
ling, knowing what was done in her,
came and fell down before him, and told
him all the truth.
34 And he said unto her, Daughter,
thy faith hath made thee whole; go in
peace, and be whole of thy plague.
35 While he yet spake, there came from
the ruler of the synagogue's Imuse certain
which said, Thy daughter is dead ; why
troublest thou the Master any further?
36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that
was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of
the synagogue, Be not afraid, only be
lieve. 37 And he suffered no man to follow
him, save Peter, and James, and John
the brother of James.
38 And he cometh to the house of the
ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the
tumult, and them that wept and wailed
greatly. 39 And when he was come in, he saith
unto them, Why make ye this ado, and
weep? the damsel isnot dead, but sleep
eth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But
when he ha'd put them all out, he tak
eth the father and the mother of the
damsel, and them that were with him,
and entereth in where the damsel was
lying.

a great multitude was gathered unto
22] him : and he was by the sea. And
* there cometh one of the rulers of the
synagogue, Jairus, by name: and * see-
23] ing him he falleth at his feet, aud
beseecheth him much, saying, My little
daughter is at the point ofdeath : Ipray
tliee, that thou come and lay thy hands
on her, that she may he ]madc whole,
24] and * live. And he went with him ;
and a great multitude followed him.
and they thronged him. ,
25] And a * woman, which had an issue
26] of blood twelve years, and had suf
fered many things of many physicians,
and had speutrall that she had, and was
nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
27] having heard the things concerning
Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and
28] touched his garment. For she said,
If I touch but his garments, I shall be
29] 1made whole. And straightway the
fountain of her blood was dried up ; and
she felt in her body that she was healed
30] of her 2plague. And straightway
Jesus, perceiving in himself that the
power proceeding from him had gone
forth, turned him about in the crowd,
and said, Who touched my garments?
31] And his disciples said unto him,
Thou seest the multitude thronging
thee, and sayest thou, Who touched.me?
321 And he looked round about to see
33] her that had done this thing. But
the woman fearing and trembling,
knowing what had been done to her,
came and fell down before him, and told
34] him all the truth. And he said unto
her, Daughter, thy faith hath Smade the
whole ; go in peace, and bo whole of
thy 2plague.
35] While he yet spake, thoy come from
the ruler of the synagogue's house''-' , say
ing, Thy daughter is dead: why trou
blest thou the 4Master any further?
36] But Jesus, 6not heeding the word *
spoken, * saith unto the ruler of the syn-
37] agogue, Fear not, only believe. And
he suffered no man to follow with him,
save Peter, and James, and John the
38] brother of James. And they come
to the house of the ruler of the syna
gogue ; and he beholdeth a tumult,
and many weeping and wailing great-
39] ly. And when he was entered in,
he saith unto them. Why make ye a
tumult, and weep? the child is not dead,
40] but sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn. But he, having put them
all forth, taketh the father of" the child
and her mother and them that were
with him, and goeth in where the child

lOr, saved. ' 2Qr. scourge. 30r, sailed thee.
40r, Teacher. SOr, overhearing .

as

S. MARK.

41 And he took the damsel by the hand,
and said unto her, Talitha cumi ; which
is, being interpreted, Damsel, (I say unto
thee,) arise.
42 And straightway the damsel arose,
and walked ; for she was of the age of
twelve years. And they were astonish
ed with a great astonishment.
43 And he charged them straitly that
no man should know it ; and command
ed that something should be given her
to eat. CHAPTER VI.
The twelve apostles sent forth.
AND he went out from thence, and
came into his own country ; and his
disciples follow him.
2 And when the sabbath day was come,
he began to teach in the synagogue : and
many hearing him were astonished, say
ing, From whence hath this man these
things? and what wisdom is this which
is given unto him, that even such
mighty works are wrought by his hands ?
3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of
Mary, the brother of James, and Joses,
and of Juda, and Simon? and are not
his sisters here with us ? And they were
offended at him.
4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet
is not without honour, but in his own
country, and among his own kin, and
in his own house.
5 And he could there do no mighty
work, save that he laid his hands upon
a few sick folk, and healed tJiem.
6 And he marvelled because of their
unbelief. And he went round about
the villages, teaching.
7 f And he called unto him the twelve,
ana began to send them forth by two
and two ; and gave them, power over
unclean spirits;
8 And commanded them that they
should take nothing for tiievr journey,
save a staff only ; no scrip, no bread, no
money in Uieir purse :
9 But be shod with sandals; and not
put on two coats.
10 And he said unto them, in what place
soever ye enter into a house, there abide
till ye depart from that place.
11 And whosoever shall not receive
you, nor hear you, when yc depart
thence, shake off the dust under your
feet for a testimony against them. Ver
ily I say unto you, It shall be more tol
erable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the
day of judgment, than for that city.
12 And they went out, and preached
that men should repent.
13 And they cast out many devils, and
anointed with oil many that were sick,
and healed them.
14 And king Herod heard of him-, (for
his name was spread abroad;) and he
said, That John the Baptist was risen

41] was. And taking the child by the
hand, lie saith unto her, Talitha cumi;
which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I
42] say unto thee. Arise. And straight
way the damsel rose up, and walked;
for she was twelve years old. And they
were amazed straightway with a great
43] am axemen t. And he charged them
much that no man should know this:
and lie commanded that somethinff
should be given her to eat.
6 And he went out from (hence ; and
he cometh into his own country; and
2J his disciples follow him. And when
the sabbath * was come, he began to
teach in the synagogue: and *many
hearing him were astonished, saying, *
Whence hath this man these things?
and, What is the wisdom that is given
unto this man, and what -mean such
2mighty works wrought by his hands?
81 Is not this the carpenter, the son of
Mary, and brother of James, and Joses,
and * Judas, and Simon? and are not
his sisters here with us ? And they were'
4] ;,offended in him. And Jesus said un
to them, A prophet is not without hon
our, save in his own country, and among
his own kin, and in his own house.
5] And he could there do no 4mighty
work, save that he laid his hands upon
a few sick folk, and healed them.
GJ And he marvelled because of their
unbelief. And he went round about the villages
teaching.
7] And he called unto him the twelve,
and began to send them forth by two
and two: and he gave them authority
81 over the unclean spirits ; and he
charged them that they should take
nothing for their journey, save a staff
only; no bread, no wallet, no 5money
9] in their cpurse ; but to f/o shod with
sandals : and, said he, put not on two
10] coats. And he said unto them,
Wheresoever ye enter into a house,
there abide till ye depart thence.
11] And whatsoever place shall not re
ceive you, and they hear you not, as ye
£0 forth thence, shake off the dust that
is under your feet for a testimony unto
them. * * * * * * *
121 And they went out, and preached
13] that men should repent. And they
east out many 7devils, and annointed ,
with oil many that were sick, and healed
them.
14] And king Herod heard thereof; for
his name had become known : and 8he
said, * John 9the Baptist is risen from

iSome ancient authorities insert the. 2(jr.
powers. 3Gr. caused to stumble. 4Gr. power.
SUr. brass. 6Gr. girdle. 7Gr. demons. aSome
ancient authorities read they. 9Gx. the , Bay-'
User,

S. MARK.

60

from the dead, and therefore mighty
works do shew forth themselves in him.
15 Others said, That it is Elias. And
others said, That it is a prophet, or as
one of the prophets.
16 But when Herod heard thereof, he
said, It is John, whom I beheaded : he
is risen from the dead.
17 For Herod himself had sent forth
and laid hold upon John, and bound
him in prison for Herodias' sake, his
brother Philip's wife ; for he had mar
ried her.
18 For John had said unto Herod, It is
not lawful for thee to have thy brother's
wife. 19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel
against him, and would have killed him ;
but she could not :
20 For Herod feared John, knowing that
he was a just man and a holy, and ob
served him ; and when he heard him,
he did many things, and heard him
gladly. 21 And when a convenient day was
come, that Herod on his birthday made
a supper to his lords, high captains, and
chief estates of Galilee ;
22 And when the -daughter of the said
Herodias came in, and danced, and
pleased Herod and them that sat with
him, the king said unto the damsel,
Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I
will give it thee.
23 And he sware unto her, Whatsoever
thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee,
unto the half of my kingdom.
24 And she went forth, and said unto
her mother, What shall I ask ? And she
said, The head of John the Baptist.
25 And she came in straightway with
haste unto the king, and asked, saying,
I will that thou give me by and by in a
charger the head of John the Baptist.
26 And the king was exceeding sorry ;
yet for his oath's sake, and for their
sakes which sat with him, he would not
reject her.
27 And immediately the king sent an
executioner, and commanded his head
to be brought : and he went and behead
ed him in the prison,
28 And brought his head in a charger,
and gave it to the damsel ; and the dam
sel gave it to her mother.
29 And when his disciples heard of it,
they came and took up his corpse, and
laid it in a tomb.
30 And the apostles gathered them
selves together unto Jesus, and told him
all things, both what they had done, and
what they had taught.
31 And he said unto them, Come ye
yourselves apart into a desert place, and
rest a while : for there were many com
ing and going, and they had no leisure
so much as to eat.
32 And they departed into a desert
place by ship privately.

the dead, and therefore do these powers
15] work in him. But others said, » It is
Elijah. And otherssaid, * It is a prophet,
16] even as one of the prophets. But
Herod, when he heard thereof, * said. *
John, whom I beheaded, he is risen * .
17] For Herod himself had sent forth and
laid hold upon John, and bound him in
prison for the sake of Herodias, his
brother Philip's wife : for he had mar
is] ried her. For John said unto Herod,
It is not lawful for thee to have thy
19] brother's wife. And Herodias set
herself against him, and desired to kill
20] him : and she could not ; for Herod
feared John,sknowing that he was a
righteous man and aholy, and kept him
safe. And when he heard him, he 'was
much perplexed ; and he heard himglad-
21] ly. And when a convenient day was
come, that Herod on his birthday made
a supper to his lords, and the 2high cap
tains, and the chief men of Galilee ;
22] andwhen 3the daughter of * Herodias
herself came in and danced, 4she pleased
Herod and them that sat at meat with
him ; and the king said unto the damsel,
Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I
23] will give it thee. And he sware un
to her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me,
I will give it thee, unto the half of my
24] kingdom. And she went out, and
said unto her mother. What shall I ask ?
And she said, The head of John Hhe Bap-
25] tist. And she came in straightway
with haste unto the king, and asked,
saying, I will that thou forthwith give
me in a charger the head of Johu 'the
2li] Baptist. And the king was exceed
ing sorry ; but for the sake of his oaths,
and of them that sat at meat, he would
27] not reject her. And straightway the
king sent forth a soldier of his guard,
and commanded to bring his head : and
he went and beheaded him in the pris-
28] on, and brought his head in a char
ger, and gave it to the damsel : and the
291 damsel gave it to her mother. And
when his disciples heard thereof, they
came and took up his corpse, and laid it
in a tomb.
30] And the apostles gather themselves
together unto Jesus; and they told
him all things, whatsoever they had
done, and whatsoever they had taught.
31] And he saith unto them, Come ye
yourselves apart into a desert place, and
rest awhile. For there were many com
ing and going, and '.hey had no leisure
32] so much as to eat. And they went
away in the boat to a desert place apart.

IMany ancient authorities! read dul many
thinas. 20r, military tribunes. Gr. chitiarchs.
USoiiie ancient authorities read his daughter
Herodias. 40r, it. 5Gr. the Baptizer.

70

S. MARK,

33 And the people saw them departing,
and many knew him, and ran afoot
thither out of all cities, and outwent
them, and came together unto him.
34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw
much people, and was moved with com
passion toward them, because they
were as sheep not having a shepherd:
and he began to teach them many things.
35 And when the day was now far
spent, his disciples came unto him, and
said, This is a desert place, and now the
time is far passed :
36 Send them away, that they may go
into the country round about, and into
the villages, and buy themselves bread :
for they have nothing to eat.
37 He answered and said unto them,
Give ye them to eat. And they say un
to him, Shall we go and buy two hun
dred pennyworth of bread, and give
them to eat ?
38 He saith unto them, How many
loaves have ye? go and see. And when
they knew, they say, Five, and two
fishes. 39 And he commanded them to make
al) sit down by companies upon the
green grass.
40 And they sat down in ranks, by
hundreds, and by fifties.
41 And when he had taken the five
loaves and the two fishes, he looked up
to heaven, and blessed, and brake the
loaves, and gave them to his disciples to
set before them ; and the two fishes di
vided he among them all.
42 And they did all eat, and were filled.
43 And they took up twelve baskets
full of the fragments, and of the fishes.
44 And they that did eat of the loaves
were about five thousand men.
45 And straightway he constrained his
disciples to get into the ship, and to go
to the other side before unto Bethsaida,
while he sent away the people.
46 And when he had sent them away,
he departed into a mountain to pray.
47 And when even was come, the ship
¦was in the midst of the sea, and he alone
on the land.
48 And he saw them toiling in rowing;
for the wind was contrary unto them ;
and about the fourth watch of the night
he cometh unto them, walking upon the
sea, and 'would have passed by them.
49 But when they saw him walking up
on the sea, they supposed it had been a
spirit, and cried out;
50 For they all saw him, and were
troubled. And immediately he talked
with them, and saith unto them, Be of
good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid.
51 And he went up unto them into the
ship ; and the wind ceased : and they
¦were sore amazed in themselves beyond
measure, and wondered.
52 For they considered not the miracle of
the loaves ; for their heart was hardened.

33] And the people saw them going,
and many knew them, and they ran
there together :on foot from all the
34] cities, and outwent them. And * he
came forth and saw a great multitude,
and lie had compassion on them, be
cause they were as sheep not having a
shepherd : and he began to teach them
35J many things. And when the day
was now far spent, his disciples came
unto him, and said, The place is desert,
36] and the day is now far spent: send
them away, that they may go into the
country and villages round about, and
buy themselves somewhat to eat*.
37] But he answered and said unto
them, Give yc them to eat. And they
say unto him, Shall we go and buy two
hundred 2pennyworth of bread, and give
38] them to eat? And he saith unto
them, How many loaves have ye? go
and see. And when they knew, they
39] say, Five, and two fishes. And he
commanded them that all should 3sit
down by companies upon the green
401 grass. And they sat down in ranks, by
41] hundreds, and by fifties. And * he
took the five loaves and the two fishes,"
and looking up to heaven, he blessed,
and brake the loaves ; and he gave * to
the disciples to set before them ; and the
two fishes divided he among them all.
421 And they did all eat, and were filled.
43] And they took up broken pieces,
twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes.
44] And they that ate * the loaves were
* five thousand men.
45] And straightway he constrained his
disciples to enter into the boat, and to
go before him unto the other side to
Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth
46] the multitude away. And after he
had taken leave of them, he departed
471 into the mountain to pray. And
when even was come, the boat was in
the midst of the sea, and he alone on
48] the land. And * seeing them dis
tressed in rowing, for the wind was con
trary unto them, * about the fourth
watch of the night he cometh unto them,
walking on the sea; and he would have
49] passed by them : but they, when
they saw him walking on the sea, * sup
posed that it was an apparition, and
50] cried out : for they all saw him, and
were troubled. But lie straightway .
spake with them, and saith unto them,
Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. (
51] And he went up unto them into the'
boat ; and the wind ceased : and they
were sore amazed in themselves * * ;
52] for they understood not concerning
the loaves,'but their heart was hardened.

lOr, hy land. 2See marginal note on Mfttti
xviii. 28. 3Gr. recline.

S. MARK.

71

63 And when they had passed over,
they came into the land of Gennesaret,
and drew to the shore.
54 And when they were come out of
the ship, straightway they knew him,
55 And ran through that whole region
round about, and began to carry about
in beds those that were sick, where they
heard he was.
56 And whithersoever he entered, into
villages, or cities, or country, they laid
the sick in the streets, and besought him
that they might touch if it were but the
border of his garment : and as many as
touched him were made whole.
CHAPTER VII.
Tlte tradition of the elders.
THEN came together unto him the
Pharisees, and certain of the scribes.
which came from Jerusalem.
2 And when they saw some of his dis
ciples eat bread with defiled, that is to
say, with unwashen hands, they found
fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews,
except they wash their hands oft, eat not,
holding the tradition of the elders.
4 And when they come from the market,
except they wash, they eat not. And
many other things there be, which they
have received to hold, as the washing of
cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of
tables. 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked
him, Why walk not thy disciples ac
cording to the tradition of the ciders,
but eat bread with unwashen hands ?
6 He answered and said unto them,
Well, hath Esaias prophesied of you
hypocrites, as it is written, This people
honoureth me with tlieir lips, but their
' heart is far from me.
7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me,
teaching for doctrines the command
ments of men.
8 For laying aside the commandment
of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as
the washing of pots and cups : and many
other such Tike things ye do.
9 And he said unto them, Full well ye
reject the commandment of God, that
ye may keep your own tradition.
10 For Moses said, Honour thy father
and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth
father or mother, let him die the death :
11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his
father or mother, It is Corban, that is to
say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest
be profited by me ; he shall be free.
12 And ye suffer him no more to do
aught for his father or his mother ;
13 Making the word of God of none
effect through your tradition, which ye
have delivered: and many such like
things do ye.
14 f And when he had called all the
people unto him,, he said unto them,

53] And when they had 'crossed over,
they came to the land unto Gennesaret,
54] and moored to the shore. And when
they were come out of the boat, straight-
55] way tliv people knew him, and ran
round about that whole region, and be
gan to carry about on their beds those
that were sick, where they heard he
56] was. And wheresoever he entered,
into villages, or into cities, or into the
country, they laid the sick in the mar
ketplaces, and besought him that they
might touch if it were but the border of
his garment : and as many as touched
2him were made whole.
7 And there are gathered together un
to him the Pharisees, and certain of the
scribes, which had come from Jerusa-
2] lem, and had seen that some of his
disciples ate their bread with "defiled,
3] that is, * , * unwashen, hands *. For
the Pharisees and all the Jews, except
they wash their hands ¦'diligently, eat
not, holding the tradition of the elders:
4] and when they come from the mar
ketplace, except they fiwash themselves,
they eat not : and many other things
there be, which they have received
to hold, * cwashing of cups, and pots,
5J nnd brasen vessels* 7. And the Phari
sees and the scribes ask him, Why walk
not thy disciples according to the tradi
tion of the elders, but eat their bread
6] with 'defiled hands? And he *
said unto them, Well did Isaiah proph
esy of you hypocrites, as it is written,
This people honoureth me with their
lips,
But their heart is far from me.
7] But in vain do they worship me,
Teaching as their doctrines the pre
cepts of men.
S] Ye leave the commandment of God,
and hold fast the tradition of men * .
9] And he said unto them, Full well
do ye reject the commandment of God,
that ye may keep your * tradition.
10] For Moses said, Honour thy father
and thy mother ; and, He that speaketh
evil of father or mother, let him 8die the
11] death : but ye say, if a man shall
say to his father or his mother, That
wherewith thou mightest have been
profited by me is Corban, that is to say,
12] Given to God; ye no longer suffer hint
to do aught for his father or his mother ;
131 making void the word of God by your
tradition, which we have delivered:
and many such like things ye do.
14] And * he called to him the multi
tude again, and said unto them, Hear

lOr, crossed over to the land, they came unto
Gennesaret. 20r, it. SOr, common. 40r, up
to the elbow. Gr. with the fist. bGr. baptize.
Some ancient authoritiea read sprinkle them
selves. OGr. baptismgs. 7Many ancient au
thorities add and couches. SOr, surety die.

72

S. MARK.

Hearken unto me every one of you, and
understand :
15 There is nothing from without a
man, that entering into him can defile
him : but the things which come out of
him, those are they that defile the man.
16 If any man have ears to hear, let
him hear.
17 And when he was entered into the
house from the people, his disciples
asked him concerning the parable.
is And he saith unto them, Are ye so
without understanding also? Do ye not
perceive, that whatsoever thing from
without entereth into the man, it can
not defile him ;
19 Because it entereth not into his
heart, but into the belly, and goeth out
into the draught, purging all meats?
20 And he said, That which cometh
out of the man, that defileth the man.
, 21 For from within out of the heart of
men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries,
fornications, murders,
22 Thefts, covetonsness. wickedness, de
ceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blas
phemy, pride, foolishness:
23 All these evil things come from
within, and defile the man.
24 K And from thence he arose, and
went in to the borders of Tyre and Sidon,
and entered into a house, and would
have tio man know it : but he could not
be hid.
25 For a certain woman, whose young
daughter had an unclean spirit, heard
of him, and came and fell at his feet :
26 The woman was a Greek, aSyrophe-
nician by nation ; and she besought him
that he would cast forth the devil out of
her daughter.
27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the chil
dren first be filled : for it is not meet to
take the children's bread, and to cast it
unto the dogs.
28 And she answered and said unto
him, Yes, Lord : yet the dogs under the
table eat of the children's crumbs.
29 And he said unto her, For this say
ing go thy way ; the devil is gone out of
thy daughter.
30 And when she was come to her
house, she found the devil gone out, and
her daughter laid upon the bed.
31 H And again, departing from the
coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto
the sea of Galilee, through the midst of
the coasts of Decapolis.
32 And they bring unto him one that
was deaf, and had an impediment in his
speech ; and they beseech him to put his
hand upon him.
33 And he took him aside from the
multitude, and put his fingers into his
ears, and he spit, and touched his
tongue ;
34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed,
and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is,
Be opened.

15] me all of yon, and understand : there
is nothing from without the man, that
going into him can defile him: but the
things which proceed out of the man
arc those that defile the man. ' * * * »
17] And when he was entered into the
house from the multitude, his disciples
18] asked of him the parable. And he
saith unto them, Are ye so without un
derstanding also? Perceive ye not, that
whatsoever * from without goeth into the
19| man, it cannot defile him; because it
goeth not into his heart, but into Ins
belly, and goeth out into the draught*?
Thistw 8aidt making all meats clean.
20] And he said, That which proceedeth
out of the man, that defileth the man.
21] For from within, out of the heart of
men, 2eril thoughts proceed, fornica-
22] tions, thefts, murders, adulteries,
eovetings, wickednesses, deceit, lascivi
ousness, an evil eye, railing, pride, fool-
23] ishness : all these evil things proceed
from within, and defile the man.
24] And from thence he arose, and
went away into the borders of Tyre 3and
Sidon. And he entered into a house,
and would have no man know it: and'
25] he could not be hid. . But straight
way a * woman, whose little daughter
had an unclean spirit, having heard of
him, * came and fell down at his feet.
26] Now the woman was a *Greek, a Syro-
phoenician by race. And she besought
him that he would cast forth the 'devil
27] out of her daughter. And he said
unto her, Let the children first be filled :
for it is not meet to take the children's
28] 6bread and cast it to the dogs. But
she answered and saith unto him, Yea,
Lord : even the dogs under the table eat
29] of children's crumbs. And he said
unto her, For this saying go thy way;
the 6devil is gone out of thy daughter.
30] And * she went away unto her house,
and found the child laid upon the bed,
and the 5devil gone out.
31] And again he wentout from the bor
ders of Tyre, and came through Sidon
nnto the sea of Galilee, through the
midst of the borders of Decapolis.
32] And they bring unto him one that
was deaf, and had an impediment in his
speech ; and they beseech him to lajg
33] his hand upon him. And he took himf
aside from the multitude privately, and»
put his fingers into his ears, and he spat,'
34] and touched his tongue ; and looking
up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto
him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.

IMany ancient authorities insert ver. 16,
If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 2Gr.
thoughts that are evil. 3Some ancient author
ities omit and Sidon, 40r. Gentile. 5Gr. dfi-
mon. UOr, loaf.

S. MARK.

35 And straightway his ears were open
ed, arid the string of his tongue was
loosed, and he spake plain.
36 And he charged them that they
should tell no man: but the more he
charged them, so much the more a great
deal they published it ;
37 And were beyond measure astonish
ed, sayiug, He hath done all things well :
he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the
dumb to speak. CHAPTER VIII. •
Sundry miraeles wrought.
IN those days the multitude being very-
great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus
called his disciples unto him, and saith
unto them,
2 I have compassion on the multitude,
because they have now been with me
three days, and have nothing to eat :
3 Arid if I send them away fasting to
their own houses, they will faint by the
way : for divers of them came from far.
4 And his disciples answered him.
From whence can a man satisfy these
men with bread here in the wilderness ?
5 And he asked them, How many loaves
have ye ? And they said, Seven.
6 Arid he commanded the people to sit
down on the ground : and he took the
seven loaves, and gave thanks, and
brake, and gave to his disciples to
set before them; and they did set tlicm
before the people.
7 And they had a few small fishes : and
he blessed, and commanded to set them
also before them.
8 So they did eat, and were filled : and
they took up of the broken meat that was
left seven baskets.
9 And they that had eaten were about
four thousand ; and he sent them away.
10 1f And straightway he entered into a
ship with his disciples, and came unto
the parts of Dalmanutha.
11 And the Pharisees came forth, and
began to question with him, seeking of
him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit,
and saith, Why doth this generation
seek after a sign ? verily I say unto you,
There shall no sign be given unto this
generation. 13 And he left them, and entering into
the ship again departed to the other side.
14 J Now the disciples had forgotten to
take bread, neither had they in the ship
with them more than one loaf.
15 And he charged them, saying, Take
heed, beware of the leaven of the Phari
sees, and of the leaven of Herod.
16 And they reasoned among them
selves, saying, It is because we have no
bread. 17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith
unto them, Why reason ye, because ye
haye no brgad ? perceive ye not, yet,

35] And * his ears were opened, and the
bond of his tongue was loosed, and he
36] spake plain. And he charged them
that they should tell no man : but the
more he charged them, so much the
more a great deal they published it.
37] And they were beyond mea sure as
tonished, saying. He hath done all things
well : he maketh even the deaf to hear,
and the dumb to speak.
8 In those days, when there was again
a great multitude, and thev had noth
ing to eat, he called unto him his disci-
2] pies, and saith unto them, I have com
passion on the multitude, because they
continue with mc now three days, and
31 have nothing to eat: and if I send
them away fasting to their home, they
will faint in the way ; and some of them
41 are come from far. And his disoi-
Sles answered him, * Whence shall one
e able to fill these men with 'bread here
51 in a desert place? And he asked
them, How many loaves have ye? And
6) they said. Seven. And he coninuind-
eth the multitude to sit down on the
ground : and he took the seven loaves,
and having given thanks, he brake, and
gave to his disciples, to set before them ;
and they set them before the multitude.
7] And they had a few small fishes: and
having blessed them, he commanded to
8] set these also before them. Andlhey
did eat, and were filled : and they look
up, of * broken pieces that remained
9] over, seven baskets. And they * were
about four thousand : and he sent them
10] away. And straightway he entered
into the boat with his disciples, and
came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
11] And the Pharisees came forth, and
began to question with him. seeking of
him a sign from heaven, tempting him,
12] And he sighed deeply in his spirit,
and saith. Why doth this generation
seek-' a sign ? Verily I say unto yon.
There shall no sign be given unto this
l.'l] generation. And he left them, and
again entering into the boat departed
to the other side.
14] And they forgot to take bread ; and
they had not in the boat with them
15] more than one loaf. And he charged
them, saying, Take heed, beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and * the leaven
16] of Herod. And they reasoned one
with another, 2saying, * * * 'Wc have
17] no bread. And * Jesus perceiving
it * saith unto them, Why reason ye. be
cause ye have no bread? do ye not yet

lGr. loaves. 2Some ancient authorities read
because they had no bread. 30r, H :s because wc
have r\o bread.

S. MARK.

neither understand? have ye your hearts
yet hardened ?
18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having
ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not remem
ber? 19 When I brake the five loaves among
five thousand, how many baskets full of
fragments took ye up? They say unto
him, Twelve.
20 And when the seven among four
thousand, how many baskets full of frag
ments took ye up ? And they said, Seven.
21 And he said unto them, How is it
that ye do not understand ?
22 U And he cometh to Bethsaida: and
they bring a blind man unto him, and
besought him to touch him
23 And he took the blind man by the
hand, and led him out of the town ; and
when he had spit on his eyes, and put
his hand upon him, he asked him if he
saw aught.
24 And he looked up, and said, 1 see
men as trees, walking.
25 After that he put his hands again
upon his eyes, and made him look up ;
and he was restored, and saw every man
clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his house,
saying, neither go into the town, nor
tell it to any in the town.
27 U And Jesus went out, and his dis
ciples, into the towns of Cesarea Phil
ippi : and by the way he asked his dis
ciples, saying unto them, Whom do men
say that I am ?
28 And they answered, John the Bap
tist : but some say, Elias ; and others,
One of the prophets.
29 And he saith unto them, But whom
say ye that I am ? And Peter answereth
and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
30 And he charged them that they
should tell no man of him.
31 And he began to teach them, that
the Son of man must suffer many things,
and be rejected of the elders, arid of the
chief priests, and scribes, and be killed,
and after three days rise again.
32 And he spake that saying openly.
And Peter took him, and began to re
buke him.
33 But when he had turned about and
looked on his disciples, he rebuked Pe
ter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan :
for thou savourest not the things that be
of God, but the things that be of men.
34 1] And when he had called the peo
ple unto him with his' disciples also, he
said unto them, Whosoever will come
after me, let him deny himself, and take
up his cross, and follow me.
35 For whosoever will save his life shall
lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life
for my sake and the gospel's, the same
shall save it.
36 For what shall it profit a man, if he
sliall gain the whole world, and lose his
own soul ?

perceive, neither understand ? have ye
18] your heart * hardened? Having
eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear
ye not? and do ye not remember?
19] When I brake the five loaves among
the five thousand, how many 'baskets
full of broken pieces took ye up? They
20] say unto him, Twelve. And when
the seven among the four thousand,
how many 'iiaskctfuls of broken pieces
took ye up? And they say unto him,
21] Seven. And he said unto them, Do
yc not yet understand ?
22] And they come unto Bethsaida.
And they bring to him a blind man, and
23] beseech him to touch him. And
he took hold of the blind man by the
hand, and brought him out of the vil
lage ; and when he had spit on his eyes,
and laid his hands upon him, he asked
24] him, Seest thou aught? And he
looked up, and said, I see men ; for I
25] behold them as trees, walking. Then
again he laid his hands * upon his
eyes; and he looked steadfastly, and *'
was restored, and saw all things clearly.
20] And he sent him away to his home,
saying, Bo not even enter into the v i J-
lagc.27] And Jesus went forth, and his dis
ciples, into the villages of Cffisarca ' '
Philippi : and in the way he asked his
disciples, saying unto them, "Who do
28] men say that 1 am ? And they told
him, saying, John the Baptist: and
others, Elijah; but others, One of the
291 prophets. And he asked them, But
whosayyethatl am? * Peter answereth
and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
301 And he charged them that they
31] should tell no man of him. And he
began to teach them, that the Son of
man must suffer many things, and be
rejected by the elders, and * the chief
priests, and the scribes, and be killed,
32] and after three days rise again. And
he spake the saying openly. And Peter
took him, and began to rebuke him.
33] But * he turning about, and seeing
his disciples, * rebuked Peter, and saith,
Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou
inindest not the things * of God, but the
34] things * * of men. And " he called
unto him the multitude with his disci
ples, * and said unto them, If any man
would come after me, let him deny him
self, and take up his cross, and follow
35] me. For whosoever would save his
2hfe shall lose it; and whosoever shall
lose his 2life for my sake and the gospel's
36) * * shall save it. For what doth it
profit a man, to gain the whole world,

^Basket m ver. 19 and 20 represents differ
ent Greek words. . SOr, soul.

S. MARK.

37 Or what shall a man give in exchange
for his soul?
38 Whosoever therefore shall be asham
ed of me and of my words, in this adul
terous and sinful generation, of him also
shall the Son of man be ashamed, when
he cometh in the glory of his Father
with the holy angels.
CHAPTER IX.
The transfiguration of Jesus.
AND he said unto them, Verily I say
unto you, That there be some of
them that stand here, which shall not
taste of death, till they have seen the
kingdom of God come with power.
2 if And after six days Jesus taketh with
him Peter, and James, and John, and
leadeth them up into a high mountain
apart by themselves : and he was trans
figured before them,
3 And his raiment became shining, ex
ceeding white as snow ; so as no fuller on
earth can white them.
4 And there appeared unto them Elias
with Moses: and they were talking with
Jesus. 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus,
Master, it is good for us to be here : and
let us make three tabernacles; one for
thee, and one for Moses, and one for
Elias. 6 For he wist not what to say ; for they
were sore afraid.
7 And there was a cloud that over
shadowed them : and a voice came out
t of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved
Son : hear him.
8 And suddenly, when they had looked
round about, they saw no man any more,
save Jesus only with themselves.
9 And as they came down from the
mountain, he charged them that they
should tell no man what things they
had seen, till the Son of man were risen
from the dead.
10 And they kept that saying with
themselves, questioning one with an
other what the rising from the dead
should mean.
11 T And they asked him, saying, Why
say the scribes that Elias must first come ?
12 And he answered and told them,
Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth
all things ; and how it is written of the
Son of man, that he must suffer many
things, and be set at nought.
13 But I say unto you, That Elias is
indeed come, and they have done unto
him whatsoever they listed, as it is
written of him.
14 If And when he came to his disciples,
he saw a great multitude about them,
and the scribes questioning with them.
15 And straightway all the people,
when they beheld him, were greatly
amazed, and running to him saluted
him.

37] and forfeit his * Uife? For what
should a man give in exchange for his
381 Uife? For whosoever * shall be
ashamed of me and of my words in this
adulterous and sinful generation, the
Son of man also shall be ashamed of him,
when he cometh in the glory of his
9 Father with the holy angels. And
he said unto them, "Verily I say unto
you, * There be some here of them that
stand by, which shall in no wise taste
of death, till they see the kingdom of
God come with power.
2] And after six days Jesus taketh with
him Peter, and James, and John, and
bringeth them up into a high mountain.
apart by themselves : and he was trans-
3] figured before them : and his gar
ments became glistering, exceeding
white * * ; so as no fuller on earth can
4] whiten them. And there appeared
unto them Elijah with Moses: and they
5] were talking with Jesus. And Peter
answereth and saith to Jesus, Kabui, it
is good for us to be here: and let us
make three -tabernacles; one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.
6] For he wist not what to answer ; for
7] they became sore afraid. And there
came a cloud overshadowing them : and
there came a voice out of the cloud, *
This is my beloved Son : hear ye him.
81 And suddenly !:":i looking round about,
they saw no one any more, save Jesus
only with themselves.
9] And as they were coming down from
the mountain, he charged them that
they should tell no man what things
they had seen, save when the Son of
man should have risen again from the
10] dead. And they kept the saying,
(Iiiestioning among themselves what the
rising again from the dead should
11] mean. And they asked him, saying,
* aThe scribes any that Elijah must first
121 come. And he said unto them, Eli
jah indeed cometh first, and restoreth
all things : and how is it written of the
Son of man, that he should suffer many
13] things and be set at nought! But I
fay unto you, that Elijah is * come, and
they have also done unto him whatso
ever they listed, even as it is written of
him.14] And when they came to the dis
ciples, they saw a great multitude about
trrem, and * scribes questioning with
15] them. And straightway all the mul
titude, when they saw him, were greatly
amazed, and running to him saluted

lOr, soul. 20r, booths. SOr, How is it that
'.he ncriben nay . . come t

76

S. MARK.

16 And he asked the scribes, What
question ye with them ?
17 And one of the multitude answered
and said, Master, I have brought unto
thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit ;
18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he
teareth him ; and he foameth, and
gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth
away: and I spake to thy disciples that
they should cast him out; and they
could not.
19 He answereth him, and saith, O
faithless generation, how long shall I
be with you? how long shall I suffer
you ? bring him unto me.
20 And they brought him unto him :
and when he saw him, straightway the
spirit tare him ; and he fell on the
ground, and wallowed foaming.
21 And he asked his father, How long
is it ago since this came unto him ? And
he said, Of a child.
22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into
the fire, and into the waters, to destroy
him: but if thou canst do any thing,
have compassion on us, and help us.
23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst
believe, all things are possible to him
that believoth.
24 And straightway the father of the
child cried out, and said with tears,
Lord, I believe ; help thou mine unbe
lief. 25 When Jesus saw that the people
came running together, he rebuked the
foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb
and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out
of him, and enter no more into him.
26 And the spirit cried, and rent him
sore, and came out of him : and he was
as one dead ; insomuch that many said,
He is dead.
27 But Jesus took him by the hand,
and lifted him up ; and he arose.
28 And when he was come into the
house, his disciples asked him privately,
Why could not we cast him out ?
29 And he said unto them, This kind
can come forth by nothing, but by prayer
and fasting.
30 f And they departed thence, and
passed through Galilee ; and he would
not that any man should know it.
31 For he taught his disciples, and said
unto them, The Son of man is delivered
into the hands of men, and they shall
kill him ; and after that he is killed.'he
shall rise the third day.
32 But they understood not that saying,
and were afraid to ask him.
33 H And he came to Capernaum : and
being in the house he asked them, What
was it that ye disputed among your
selves by the way ?
34 But they held their peace : for by
the way they had disputed among them
selves, who should be the greatest.
35 And he sat down, and called the
twelve, and saith unto them, If any man

16] him. And he asked them. What
17] question ye with them ? And one of
the multitude answered hlin, ,:,1Master, I
brought unto thee my son, which hath
18] a dumb spirit ; and wheresoever it
taketh him, it 2dasheth him down : and
he foameth, and grindcth * his teeth,
and pineth away: and I spake to thy
disciples that they should cast it out ;
19] and they were not able. And he
answereth them and saith, O faithless
generation, how long shall I be with
you ? how long shall I bear with you ?
20] bring him unto me. And they
brought him unto him : and when he
saw Him, straightway the spirit 3tare
him grievously; and he fell on the
21] ground, and wallowed foaming. And
he asked his father, How long time is it
* since this hath come unto him ? And
22] he said, From a child. And oft-
times it hath cast him both into the fire
and into the waters, to destroy him : but
if thou canst do anything, have compas-
23] sion on us, and help us. And Jesus
said unto him, If thou canst! * All
things are possible to him that believ-
24] eth. * Straightway the father of the
child cried out, and said4*, I believe;
25] help thou mine unbelief. And when
Jesus saw that a multitude came run
ning together, he rebuked the unclean
spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and
deaf spirit, I command thee, come out
of him, and enter no more into him.
26] And * * having cried out, and 3torn
him much, he came out * * : and the
child became as one dead, insomuch
that the more part said, He is dead.
27] But Jesus took him by the hand,
and raised him up; and he arose.
28] And when he was come into the
house, his disciples asked him privately,
'^saying, * We could not cast it out.
29] And he said unto them, This kind can
come out by nothing, Rave bv prayer * 6.
30] And they went forth from thence,
and passed through Galilee ; and he '
would not that any man should know
31] it. For he taught his disciples, and
said unto them, The Son of man is de
livered up into the hands of men, and
they shall kill him; and when he is
killed, after three days he shall rise
32] again. But they understood not the
saying, and were afraid to ask him.
33] And they came to Capernaum : and
when he was in the house he asked
them. What were ye reasoning in the
34] way? But they held their peace : for
they had dispnted one with another in
35] the way, wbo«>asthe7greatest. And
he sat down, and called the twelve ; and
he saith unto them, If any man would
lOr. Teacher. 20r, rendeth him. SOi, con
vulsed. 4Many ancient authorities add with
tears. 50r, How is it that wc could not east it
out t 6Many ancient authorities add and fast
ing. 7Gr. greater.

B. MARK.

llesire to be first, the same shall be last of
ill, and servant of all.
?6 And he took a child, and set him in
tie midst of them : and when he had
taken him in his arms, he said unto
them, 37, Whosoever shall receive one of such
children in my name, receiveth me ;
and whosoever shall receive me, receiv-
ethlnot me, but him that sent me.
38 H And John answered him, saying,
Master, we saw one casting out devils in
thy name, and he followeth not us ; and
we forbade him, because he followeth
not us.
39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not : for
there is no man which shall do a mira
cle in my name, that can lightly speak
evil of me.
40 For he that is not against us is on
our part.
41 For whosoever shall give you a cup
of water to drink in my name, because
ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto
you, he shall not lose his reward.
42 And whosoever shall offend one of
these little ones that believe in me, it is
better for him that a millstone were
hanged about his neck, and he were
cast into the sea.
43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it
off: it is better for thee to enter into life
maimed, than having two hands to go
into hell, into the fire that never shall
be quenched :
44 Where their worm dieth not, and
the fire is not quenched.
45 And if thy foot, offend thee, cut it
off: it is better for thee to enter halt in
to life, than having two feet to be cast
into hell, into the fire that never shall
be quenched :
46 Where their worm dieth not, and
the fire is not quenched.
47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck
it out: it is better for thee to enter into
the kingdom of God with one eye, than
having two eyes to be cast into hell fire :
48 Where their worm dieth not, and
the fire is not quenched.
49 For every one shall be salted with
fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted
with salt.
50 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost
his saltness, wherewith will ye season
"it? Have salt in yourselves, and have
peace one with another.
CHAPTER X.
The question about divorce.
AND he arose from thence, and cometh
into the coasts of Judea by the far
ther side of Jordan : and the people re
sort unto him again ; and, as he was
wont, he taught them again.
2 f And the Pharisees came to him, and
asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put
away his wife ? tempting him.

be first, he shall be last of all, and min-
36] lster of all. And he took a little
child, and set him in the midst of them :
and taking him in his arms, he said un-
37] to them, Whosoever shall receive one
of such littie children in my name, re
ceiveth me: and whosoever receiveth
me, receiveth not me, but him that sent
mc. 38] " John said unto him, * ^Master, we
sawone casting out2devils in thy name:
* * * and we forbade him, because
39] he followed not us. But Jesus said,
Forbid him not: for there is no man
which shall do a 3mig)ity work in my
name, and be able quickly to speak evil
401 of me. For he that is not against us
41] is for us. For whosoever shall give
you a cup of water to drink, ¦  ->be-
cause ye arc Christ's, verily I say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
42] And whosoever shall cause one of
these little ones that believe 5on me to
stumble, it were better for him if «a
great millstone were hanged about his
neck, and he were cast into the sea.
43] And if thy hand cause thee to stum
ble, cut it oft: it is good for thee to en
ter into life maimed, rather than having
thy two hands to go into 'hell, into the
44] unquenchable fire. 8* * * * * *.
451 And if thy foot cause thee to stumble,
cut it off: it is good for thee to enter
into life halt, rather than having thy
461 two feet to be cast into 'hell * * * '¦' .
47] And if thine eye cause thee to
stumble, cast it out: it is good for thee
to enter into the kingdom of God with
one eye, rather than having two eyes
48] to be cast into 'hell *; where their
worm dieth not, and the fire is not
49] quenched. For every one shall be
50] salted with fire °* * * . Salt is
good : but if the salt have lost its salt
ness, wherewith will ye season it? Have
salt in yourselves, and be at peace one
with another.
10 And he arose from thence, and
cometh into the borders of Judrea and
beyond Jordan : and multitudes come
together unto him again ; and, as he
21 was wont, he taught them again. And
there came unto him Pharisees, and
asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put

lOr, Teacher. 2Gr. demons. 3Gr. power.
*Gr. in name that ye are. GMany ancient au
thorities omit on me. CGr. a millstone turned
by an ass. 7Gr. Gehenna. 8Ver. 44 and 46,
which are identical with ver. 48, are omitted
by the best ancient authorities. BMany an
cient authorities add and every sacrifice shall be
salted with salt. See Lev. ii. 13.

78

S. MARK.

3 And he answered and said unto them,
What did Moses command you ?
4 And they said, Moses suffered to write
a bill of divorcement, and to put her
away. 5 And Jesus answered and said unto
them, For the hardness of your heart he
wrote you this precept.
6 But from the beginning of the crea
tion God made them male and female. .
7 For this cause shall a man leave his
father and mother, and cleave to his
wife ; ,
8 And they twain shall be one flesh : so
then they are no more twain, but one
flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined to
gether, let not man put asunder.
10 Aud in the house his disciples asked
him again of the same matter.
11 And he saith unto them, Whosoever
shall put away his wife, and marry
another, committeth adultery against
her. 12 And if a woman shall put away her
husband, and be married to another, she
committeth adultery.
13 f And they brought young children
to him, that he should touch them ; and
his disciples rebuked those that brought
them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much
displeased, and said unto them, Suffer
the little children to come unto me, and
forbid them not ; for of such is the king
dom of God.
15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever
shall not receive the kingdom of God as
a little child, he shall not enter therein.
16 And he took them up in his arms,
put his hands upon them, and blessed
them. 17 If And when he was gone forth into
the way, there came one running, and
kneeled to him, and asked him. Good
Master, what shall I do that I may inherit
eternal life ?
18 And Jesus said unto him, Why call-
est thou me good ? there is none good but
one, that is, God.
19 Thou knowest the commandments,
Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do
not steal, Do not bear false witness,
Defraud not, Honour thy father and
mother. 20 And he answered and said unto him,
Master, all these have I observed from
my youth.
21 Then Jesus beholding him loved
him, and said unto him, One thing thou
lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever
thou hast, and give to the poor, and
thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and
come, take up the cross, and follow me.
22 And he was sad at that saying, and
went away grieved: for he had great
possessions. 23 If And Jesus looked round about, and
saith unto his disciples, How hardly

3] away his wife ? tempting him. And
he answered and said unto them, What
4] did Moses command you ? And they
said, Moses suffered to write a bill of di-
5J vorcement, and to put her away. But
Jesus * * said unto them, For yonr
hardness of heart he wrote you this
6] commandment. But from the begin
ning of the creation, Male and female
7] made he them. For this cause shall
a man leave his father and mother, tand
8] shall cleave to his wife ; and the
twafn shall become one flesh : so that
they are no more twain, but one flesh.
9] What therefore God hath joined
together, let not man put asunder.
10] And in the house the disciples asked
11] him again of this matter. And he
saith unto them, Whosoever shall put
away his wife, and marry another, com-
12] mitteth adultery against her : and if
she herself shall put away her hus
band, and marry another, she com
mitteth adultery.
13] And they brought unto him little
children, that he should touch them: and
141 the disciples rebuked * them. But
when Jesus saw it, he was moved with
indignation, aud said unto them, Suffer
the little children to come unto me; *
forbid them not : for of such is theking-
151 dom of God. Verily I sa,y unto you,
Wnosoevershall not receivo the kingdom
of God as a little child, he shall In no
16] wise enter therein.. And he took
them * in his arms, and blessed them,
laying his hands upyn them.
17] And as he was going forth 2into the
way, there ran one to him, and kneeled
to him, and as^ed him, Good 3Master,
what shall I do that I may inherit eter-
18] nal life ? And Jesus said unto him,
Why callest thou me good ? none is good
19] save one* even God. Thou knowest
the eorrunandments, Do not kill, Do not
commit adultery, Do not steal. Do not
bear false witness, Do not defraud,
20] Honour thy father and mother. And
ha * said unto him, ^Master, all these
'things have I observed from my youth.
21] And Jesus looking upon him loved
him, and said unto him, One thing thou
lackest: go * , sell whatsoever thou
hast, and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven : and
22] come, ''follow me. But his counten
ance fell at the saying, and he went
away sorrowful: for he was one that
had great possessions.
23] And Jesus looked round about, and
saith unto his disciples, How hardly

ISome ancient authorities omit and shall
cleave to his wife. 20r, on his way. 30r.

S. MARK.

siall they that have riches enter into the
kingdom of God !
2\ And the disciples were astonished at
hiawords. But Jesus answereth again,
ani saith unto them. Children, howhard
is fi for them that trust ill riches to en
ter kito the kingdom of God !
25 It is easier for a camel to go through
the lye of a needle, than for a rich man
to eiter into the kingdom of God.
26 And they were astonished out of
meaaire, saying among themselves, Who
thencan be saved ?
27 And Jesus looking upon them saith,
With men it is impossible, but not with
God : tor with God all things are possi
ble. 28 % then Peter began to say unto him,
Lo, we have left all, and have followed
thee. |
29 Anp Jesus answered and said, Verily
I say onto you, There is no man that
has left house, or brethren, or sisters, or
father, pr mother, or wife, or children,
or landp, for my sake, and the gospel's,
30 But, he shall receive a hundredfold
now in this time, houses, and brethren,
arid sisters, and mothers, and children,
and lands, with persecutions; and in
the world to come eternal life.
31 But many that are first shall be last ;
and the last first.
32 If And they were in the way going
up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before
them : and they were amazed ; and as
they followed, they were afraid. And
he took again the twelve, and began fo
tell them what things should happen
unto him,
33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusa
lem ; and the Son of man shall be deliv
ered unto the chief priests, and unto the
scribes ; and they shall condemn him to
death, and shall deliver him to the Gen
tiles': 34 And they shall mock him, and shall
scourge him, and shall spit upon him,
and shall kill him ; and the third day he
shall rise again.
35 If And James and John, the sons of
Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master,
we would that thou shouldest do for us
whatsoever we shall desire.
36 Andhe said unto them, Whatwould
ye that I should do for you ?
37 They said unto him, Grant unto us
that we may sit, one on thy right hand,
and the other on thy left hand, in thy
glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know
not what ye ask : can ye drink of the cup
that I drink of? and be baptized with
the baptism that I am baptized with ?
39 And they said unto him, We can.
And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall in
deed drink of the cup that I drink of ;
and with the baptism that I am bap
tized withal shall ye be baptized :
40 3ut to sit on my right hand and on

shall they that have riches enter into
24] the kingdom of God! And the dis
ciples were amazed at his words. But
Jesus answereth again, and saith unto
them, Children, how hard is it 1for them
that trust in riches to enter into the
25] kingdom of God ! It is easier for a
camel to go through a needle's eye, than
for a rich man to enter into the king-
26] dom of God. And they were aston
ished exceedingly, saying 2unto him,
27] Then who can be saved? * Jesus
looking upon them saith, With men it
is impossible, but not with God : for all
28] things are possible with God. * Peter
began to say unto him, Lo, we have left
29] all, and have followed thee. * Jesus
said, Verily I say unto you, There is no
man that hath left house, or brethren, or
sisters, or mother, or father, * or chil
dren, or lands, for my sake, and for the
30] gospel's sake, but he shall receive a
hundredfold now in this time, houses,
and brethren, and sisters, and mothers,
and children, and lands, with persecu
tions ; and in the 3world to come eternal
31] life. But many that are first shall be
last ; and the last first.
32] And they were in the way, going up
to Jerusalem ; and Jesus was going be
fore them : and they were amazed ; 4and
* they that followed * were afraid. And
he took again the twelve, and began to
tell them the things that were to hap-
33] pen unto him, saying, Behold, we go
up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man
shall be delivered unto the chief priests
and * the scribes ; and they shall con
demn him to death, and shall deliver him
34] unto the Gentiles: and they shall
mock him, and shall spit upon him, and
shall scourge him, and shall kill him;
and after three days he shall rise again.
35] And there come near unto him
James and John, the sons of Zebedee, say
ing unto him, 'Master, we would that thou
shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall
36] ask of thee. And he said unto them,
What would ye that I should do for you ?
37] And they said unto him, Grant unto
us that we may sit, one on thy right
hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy
38] glory. But Jesus said unto them. Ye
know not what ye ask. Arc ye able to
drink the cup that I drink* ? or to be bap
tized with the baptism that 1 am bap-
39] tizedwith? And they said unto him,
We are able. And Jesus said unto them,
The cup that I drink ye shall drink : and
with the baptism that I am baptized wi th-
40] al shall ye be baptized : but to sit on
my right hand or on my left hand is not

ISome ancient authorities omit for them
that trust in riches. SMany ancient authori
ties read among themselves. SOr, age. *Or,
but some as they followed were afraid. f'Or , teach-

80

S. MARK.

my left hand is not mine to give ; but it
shall be given to them for whom it is pre
pared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they be
gan to be much displeased with James
and John.
42 But Jesus called them to him, and
saith unto them, Ye know that they
which are accounted to rule over the
Gentiles exercise lordship over them ;
and their great ones exercise authority
upon them.
43 But so shall it not be among you :
but whosoever will be great among you,
shall be your minister:
44 And whosoever of you will be the
chiefcst, shall be servant of all.
45 For even the Son of man came not
tc be ministered unto, but to minis
ter, and to give his life a ransom for
many. 46 f And the* came to Jericho : and as
he went out of Jericho with his disciples
and a great number of people, blind
Bartimeus. the son of Timeus, sat by the
highway side begging.
47 And when he heard that it was Je
sus of Nazareth, he began to cry out,
and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have
mercy on me.
48 And many charged him that he
should hold his peace : but he cried the
more a great deal, Thou Son of David,
have mercy on me.
49 And Jesus stood still, and com
manded him to be called. And they
call the blind man, saying unto him,
Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth thee.
50 And he, casting away his garment,
rose, and came to Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered and said unto
him, What wilt thou that I should do
unto thee ? The blind man said unto
him, Lord, that I'might receive mysight.
52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy
way; thy faith hath made thee whole.
And immediately he received his sight,
and followed Jesus in the way.
CHAPTER XI.
Jesus' public entry into Jerusalem.
AND when they came nigh to Jerusa
lem, unto Bethphage and Bethany,
at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth
two of his disciples,
2 And saith unto them, Go your way
into the village over against you : and
as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall
find a colt tied, whereon never man sat ;
loose him, and bring him.
3 And if any man say unto you, Why
do ye this ? say ye that the Lord hath need
of him ; and straightway he will send
him hither.
4 And they went their way, and found
the colt tied by the door without in a
place where two ways met; and they
loose him,

mine to give : but it is for litem for whom ;
41] it hath been prepared. And when
the ten heard it, they began to be moved
with indignation concerning James and
42] John. And Jesus called them to him,
and saith unto them, Ye know that they
which are accounted to rule over the
Gentiles lord it over them ; and their
great ones exercise authority over them.
43] But it is not so among you : but who
soever would become great among you,
44] shall be your 'minister: and whoso
ever would be first among yon, shall be
45] ^servant of all. For verily the Son of
man came not to be ministered unto, but
to minister, and to give his life a ransom
for many.
46] And they come to Jericho : and as
he went out from Jericho, with his dis
ciples and a great multitude, the son of
Tunajus, Bartimams, a blind beggar,
47] was sitting by the way side. And
when he heard that it was Jesus of Naz
areth, he began to cry out, and say, Je
sus, thou son of David, have mercy on
48] me. And many rebuked him, that he
should hold his peace : but he cried out
the more a great deal, Thou son of David,
49] have mercy on me. And Jesus stood
still, and said, Call ye him. And they
call the blind man, saying unto him,
Be of good cheer : rise, he calleth thee.
501 And he, casting away his garment,
51] sprang up, and came to Jesus. And
Jesus answered him, and said, What
wilt thou that I should do unto thee?
And the blind man said unto him, 3Rab-
boni, that I may receive my sight.
52] And Jesus said unto him. Go thy
way : thy faith hath 4made thee whole.
And straightway he received his sight,
and followed him in the way.
11 And when they draw nigh unto Je
rusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany,
at the mount of Olives, he sendeth *
2] two of his disciples, and saith unto
them. Go your way into the village that
is over against you : and straightway
as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt
tied, whereon no man ever yet sat;
3] loose him, and bring him. And if
any one say unto you, Why do ye this?
say ye, * The Lord hath need of him ;
and straightway he 5will send him °back
4] hither. And they went away, and
found a colt tied at the door without in
the open street ¦¦'¦ ; and they loose him.

lOr, servant. 2Gr. bond-servant. 3See John
xx. ]fi. 40r, saved thee, &Gr, sendeth, GOr,
again.

S. MARK.

81

\5 And certain of them that stood there
Bid unto them, What do ye, loosing the
Wt? I And they said unto them even as
Jesus had commanded: and they let
them go.
7 lAnd they brought the colt to Jesus,
and cast their garments on him ; and he
sat upon him.
8 And many spread their garments in
the Way : and others cut down branches
off the trees, and strewed tliem in the
way. 9 And they that went before, and they
that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna;
Blessed is he that cometh in the name
of the Lord:
. 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father
David, that cometh in the name of the
Lord : Hosanna in the highest.
-11 Arid Jesus entered into Jerusalem,
and into the temple : and when he had
looked round about upon all things,
and now the eventide was come, he
went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
12 If And on the morrow, when they
were come from Bethany , he was hungry :
13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having
leaves, he came, if haply he might find
anything thereon : and when he came
to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for
the time of figs was not yet.
14 And Jesus answered and said unto
it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter
for ever. And his disciples heard it.
15 If And they come to Jerusalem : and
Jesus went into the temple, and began
to cast out them that sold and bought
in the temple, and overthrew the tables
of the money changers, and the seats of
them that sold doves :
16 And would not suffer that any man
should carry any vessel through the
temple. 17 And he taught, saying unto them,
Is it not written, My house shall be
called of all nations the house of prayer ?
but ye have made it a den of thieves.
18 And the scribes and chief priests
heard it, and sought how they might
destroy him: for they feared him, be
cause all the people was astonished at
his doctrine.
19 And when even was come, he went
out of the city.
20 If And in the morning, as they passed
by, they saw the fig tree dried up from
the roots.
21 And Peter calling to remembrance
saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig
tree which thou cursedst is withered
away. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto
them, Have faith in God.
23 For verily I say unto you, That who
soever shall say unto this mountain,
Be thou removed, and be thou cast into
the sea; and shall not doubt in his
heart, but shall believe that those things

5] And certain of them that stood there
said unto them, What do ye, loosing the
6] colt ? And they said unto them even
as Jesus had said: and they let them go.
7] And they bring the colt unto Jesus,
and cast on him their garments ; and he
8] sat upon him. And many spread
their garments upon the way ; and oth
ers 'branches, which they had cut from
9] the fields * * . And they that went be
fore, and they that followed, cried, *
Hosanna ; Blessed Li he that cometh in
10] the name of the Lord: Blessed in
the kingdom that cometh, tlie king.
dom of our father David : Hosanna in
the highest.
11) And he entered into Jerusalem, *
into the temple; and when he had
looked round about upon all things, it
being now eventide, he went out unto
Bethany with the twelve.
12] And on the morrow, when they
were come out from Bethany, he hun-
13] gered. And seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came, if haply he
might find anything thereon : and when
he came to it, he found nothing but
leaves ; for it was not the season of figs.
14] And he answered and said unto it,
No man eat fruit from thee hencefor
ward for ever. And his disciples heard
it. 15] And they come to Jerusalem : and
he entered into the temple, and began
to cast out them that sold and them that
bought in the temple, and overthrew
the tables of the money-changers, and
the seats of them that sold the doves ;
16] and he would not suffer that any
man should carry a vessel through the
17] temple. And he taught, and said
unto theni, Is it not written, My house
shall be called a house of prayer for all
the nations ? but ye have made it a den
18] of robbers. And the chief priests
and the scribes heard it, and sought
how thev might destroy him : for they
feared liim, for all the multitude was
astonished at his teaching.
19] And 2every evening 3he went forth
out of the city.
20] And as thev passed by in the morn
ing, they saw the fig tree withered away
21] from the roots. And Peter calling
to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi,
behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst
22] is withered away. And Jesus answer
ing saith unto them, Have faith in God.
23] * Vcrilv I sav unto vou, * V\ hosoever
shall sav unto this mountain, Be thou
taken up and * cast into the sea; and
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall

lGr. layers of learcs. 2Gr. whenever evening
came, SSome ancient authorities read they,

82

S. MARK.

which he saith shall come to pass ; he
shall have whatsoever he saith.
24 Therefore I say unto you, What
things soever ye desire, when ye pray,
believe that ye receive them, and ye shall
have them.
25 And when ye stand praying, forgive,
if ye have aught against any ; that your
Father also which is in heaven may for
give you vour trespasses.
26 But if ye do not forgive, neither
will your Father which is in heaven for
give your trespasses.
27 H And they come again to Jerusa
lem : and as he was walking in the tem
ple, there come to him the chief priests,
and the scribes, and the ciders,
28 And say unto him, By what au
thority doest thou these things? and
who gave thee this authority to do these
things? ,
29 And Jesus answered and said unto
them, I will also ask of you one ques
tion, and answer me, and I will tell you
by what authority I do these things.
30 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or of men? answer me.
31 And they reasoned with themselves,
saying, If we shall say, From Heaven ;
he will say, Why then did ye not be
lieve him ?
32 But if we shall say, Of men ; they
feared the people : for all men counted
John, that he was a prophet indeed.
33 And thev answered and said unto
Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus an
swering saith unto them, Neither do I
tell you by what authority I do these
things. CHAPTER XIJ.
Tlie parable of the husbandmen.
AND he began to speak unto them by
parables. A certain man planted a
vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and
digged a place for the winefat, and built
a tower, and let it out to husbandmen,
and went into a far country.
2 And at the season he sent to the hus
bandmen a servant, that he might re
ceive from the husbandmen of the fruit
of the vineyard.
3 And they caught him, and beat him,
and sent him. away empty.
4 And again he sent unto them an
other sen-ant; and at him they cast
stones, and wounded him in the head,
and sent him away shamefully handled.
5 And again he sent another : and him
they killed, and many others; beating
some, and killing some.
6 Having yet therefore one son, his well
beloved, he sent him also last unto them,
saying, Thev will reverence my son.
7 But those husbandmen said among
themselves, This is the heir ; come, let
us kill him, and the inheritance shall
be ours,

believe that what he saith cometh to
24] pass ; he shall have it. Therefore I
say unto you, All things whatsoever ye
* pray and ask for, believe that ye have
received them, and ye shall have them.
25] And whensoever ye stand praying,
forgive, if ye have aught against any
one : that your Father also which is in
heaven may forgive you your tres-
261 passes, i* * * * * '¦¦ " '¦' * *
27] And they come again to Jerusalem :
and as he was walking in the temple,
there come to him the chief priests, and
28] the scribes, and the elders ; and they
said unto him, By what authority doest
thou these things? or who gave thee
this authority to do these things?
291 And Jesus * said unto them, I will *
ask of you one 2question, and answer me,
and I will tell you bywhat authofity I
30] do these things. The baptism of
John, was it from heaven, or from men ?
31] answer me. And they reasoned
with themselves, saying, If we shall say,.
From heaven ; he will say, Why then
32] did ye not believe him? »But *
should we say, From men — they feared
the people : 4for all verily held John to
33] be a prophet * . And they answered
Jesus and say, We know not. And Je
sus ¦» saith unto them, Neither tell I you
by what authority I do these things.
12 And he began to speak unto them
in parables. A * man planted a vine
yard, and set a hedge about it, and dig
ged a pit for the winepress, and built a
tower, and let it out to husbandmen,
2] and went into another country. And
at the season he sent to the husbandmen
a5servant, that he might receive from
the husbandmen of the fruits of the
3] vineyard. And they took him, and
beat him, and sent him away empty.
4] And again he sent unto them another
5servant ; and * him they * *, wounded *
in the head, and handled shamefully.
5] And * he sent another ; and him they
killed : and many others ; beating some,
6] and killing some. He had yet one, a
beloved son : he sent him * last unto
them, saying, They will reverence my
7] son. But those husbandmen said
among themselves, This is the heir;
come, let us kill him, and the inherit-

lMany ancient authorities add ver. 26. But
if ye do not forgive, neither wUl your Father
wliich is in heaven forgive your trespasses. 2Gr.
word. 30r, But shall we say, From men ? 40r,
for alt held John to be a prophet indeed, &Gr»
hand-servant,

S. MARK.

83

8 And they took him, and killed him,
8nd cast him out of the vineyard.
8 What shall therefore the lord of the
viieyard do ? he will come and destroy
1 the husbandmen, and will give the
vineyard unto others.
lfi And have ye not read this Scripture ;
The stone which the builders rejected is
'becpme the head of the corner :
11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is
marvellous in our eyes ?
12 And they sought to lay hold on him,
but feared the people; for they knew
that he had spoken the parable against
them : and they left him, and went their
way. 13 If And they send unto him certain
of the Pharisees and of the Herodians,
to catch him in his words.
14 And when they were come, they say
unto him, Master, we know that thou
art true, and carest for no man; for
thou regardest not the person of men,
but teachest the way of God in truth : Is
it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not ?
15 Shall wc give, or shall we not give ?
But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said
unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring
me a penny, that I may see it.
16 And they brought it. And he saith
unto them, Whose is this image and su
perscription ? And they said unto him,
Cesar's. 17 And Jesus answering said unto them,
Render to Cesar the things that are Ce
sar's, and to God the things that are
God's. And they marvelled at him,
18 If Then come unto him the Sad
ducees, which say there is no resurrec
tion ; and they asked him, saying,
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a
man's brother die, and leave his wife be
hind him, and leave no children, that
his brother should take his wife, and
raise up seed unto his brother.
20 Now there were seven brethren : and
the first took a wife, and dying left no
seed. 21 Aud the second took her, and died,
neither left he any seed : and the third
likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no
seed : last of all the woman died also.
23 In the resurrection therefore, when
they shall rise, whose wife shall she be
of them ? for the seven had her to wife.
24 And Jesus answering said unto them,
Do ye not therefore err, because ye know
not the Scriptures, neither the power of
God? 25 For when they shall rise from the
dead, they neither marry, nor are given
in marriage ; but are as the angels which
are in heaven.
26 And as touching the dead, that they
rise ; have ye not read in the book of Mo
ses, how in the bush God spake unto him,
saying, I am the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ?

8] ance shall be ours. And they took him,
and killed him, and cast hiin forth out
9] of the vineyard. What therefore will
the lord of the vineyard do ? he will come
and destroy the husbandmen, and will
10] give the vineyard unto others. * Have
ye not read even this scripture ;
The stone which the builders re
jected.
The same was made the head of the
corner :
11] This was from the Lord,
And it is marvellous in our eyes ?
12] And they sought to lay hold oil him ;
and they feared the multitude ; for they
perceived that he spake the parable
against them: and they left him, and
went away.
13] And they send unto him certain of
the Pharisees and of the Herodians, that
14] they might catch him in talk. And
when they were come.theysay untohim,
'Master.we know that thou art true, and
carest not for any one : for thou regard
est not the person of men, but of a truth
teachest the way of God: Is it lawful
to give tribute unto Ciesar, or not?
15] Shall we give, or shall we not give?
But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said
unto them. Why tempt ye me ? bring me
16] a2penny,thatlmaysee it. And they
brought it. And he saith unto them,
Whose is this image and superscription?
17] And they said unto him Caesar's. And
Jesus * said unto them, Render unto
Cassar the things that are Ciosar's, and
unto God the things that are God's. And
they marvelled greatly at him.
18] ' And there come unto him ':! Saddu
cees, which say that there is no resur
rection ; and they ask him, saying,
19] 'Master, Moses wrote unto us," If a
man's brother die, and leave a wife be
hind him, and leave no child, that his
brother should take his wife, and raise
20] up seed unto his brother. * There
were seven brethren : and the first took
21] a wife, and dying left no seed ; and
the second took her, and died. leaving
no seed behind him ; and the third like-
22] wise : and the seven ::! * left no seed.
23] Last of all the woman also died. In
the resurrection * * whose wife shall she
be of them ? for the seven had her to
24] wife. * Jesus * said unto them, Is
it not for this cause that yc err, that ye
know not the scriptures, nor the power
25] of God? For when they shall rise
from the dead, they neither marry, nor
are given in marriage : but are as * an-
26] gels * in heaven. But as touching
the dead, that they arc raised ; have ye
not read in the book of Moses iu the
place concerning the Bush, how God
spake unto him, saying, I am the God of
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the
lOr, Teacher. 2See marginal note on Matt.
xviii. 26.

84

S. MARK.

27 He is not the God of the dead, but
the God of the living : ye therefore do
greatly err.
28 J] And one of the scribes came, and
having heard them reasoning together,
and perceiving that he had answered
them well, asked him. Which is the first
commandment of all ?
29 And Jesus answered him, The first
of all the commandments is. Hear, O Is
rael ; The Lord our God is one Lord :
30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy
God with all thy heart, and with all thy
soul, and with all thy mind, and with
all thy strength : this is the first com
mandment. 31 And the second is like, namely this,
Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
There is none other commandment
greater than these.
32 And the scribe said unto him, Well,
Master, thou hast said the truth ; for
there is one God; and there is none
other but he :
33 And to love him with all the heart,
and with all the understanding, and
with all the soul, and with all the
strength, and to love his neighbor as him
self, is more than all whole burnt offer
ings and sacrifices.
34 And when Jesus saw that he an
swered discreetly, he said unto him,
Thou art not far from the kingdom of
God. And no man after that durst ask
him any question.
35 If And Jesus answered and said,
while he taught in the temple, How say
the scribes that Christ is the son of
David? 36 For David himself said by the Holy
Ghost, tho Lord said to my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand, till I make thine
enemies thy footstool.
37 David therefore himself calleth him
Lord ; and whence is he then his son ?
And the common people heard him
gladly. 38 If And he said unto them in his
doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which
love to go in long clothing, and love sal
utations in the marketplaces,
39 And the chief seats in the syna
gogues, and the uppermost rooms at
feasts :
40 Which devour widows' houses, and
for a pretense make long prayers : these
shall receive greater damnation.
41 If And Jesus sat over against the
treasury, and beheld how the people
cast money into the treasury : and many
that were rich cast in much.
42 And there came a certain poor
widow, and she threw in two mites,
which make a farthing.
43 And he called unto him his disciples,
and saith unto them, Verily I say unto
you, That this poor widow hath cast
more in, than all they which have east
into the treasury :

27] God of Jacob? He is not the God of
the dead, but * of the living: ye * do
greatly err.
28) And one of the scribes came, and
heard them questioning together, and
knowing that he had answered them
well, asked him, Whatcoinmandmentls
29] the first of all ? * Jesus answered * *,
The first * * is, Hear, O Israel ; 'The Lord
30] our God, the Lord is one : and thou
shalt love the Lord thy God2with all thy
heart, and 2with all thy soul, and 2with
all thy mind, and 2with all thy strength.
31] " " *. *The second is * * this, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
There is none other commandment
32] greater than these. And the scribe
said unto him, Of a truth, "Master, thou
hast well said that he is one; and there
33] is none other but he: and to love him
with all the heart,and with all the under
standing, * * and with all the strength,
and to love his neighbour as himself, is
much more than all whole burnt offer-
34] ings and sacrifices. And when Jesus
saw that he answered discreetly, he said
unto him, Thou art not far from the
kingdom of God. And no man after that
durst ask him any question.
35] And Jesus answered and said, as he
taught in the temple, How say the scribes -
that the Christ is the son of David?
36] * David himself said in the Holy
Spirit, The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I make thine enemies 4the foot
stool of thy feet.
37] David * himself calleth him Lord;
and whence is he * his son ? And Hhe
common people heard him gladly.
38] And in his teaching he said, Beware
of the scribes, which desire to walk in
long robes, and to have salutations in
39] the marketplaces, and * chief seats in
the synagogues, and chief places at
40] feasts: they which devour widows'
houses, 6and for a pretence make long
prayers; these shall receive greater con
demnation.
41] And he sat down over against the
treasury, and beheld how the multitude
cast 7money into the treasury : and many
42] that were rich cast in much. And
there came «a * poor widow, and she cast
in two mites, which make a farthing.
43] And he called unto him his disciples,
and said unto them, Verily I say unto
you, * This poor widow cast in more than
all they which are casting into the treas-

10r, The Lord is our God: the Lord is one.
-fir. from. 30r, Teacher. 4Somp anicent au
thorities read underneath thy feet. &Or, the
great multitude. OOr, even white for a pre
tence tliey make. 7Gr. brass. 8Gr. one.

S. MARK.

85

44 For all they did cast in of their abund
ance ; but she of her want did cast in
all 'that she had, even all her living.
CHAPTER XIII.
¦Destruction of the temple foretold.
ND as he went out of the temple,
one of his disciples saith unto him,
aster, see what manner of stones and
what buildings are here !
2 And Jesus answering said unto him,
Seest thou these great buildings ? there
shall not be left oue stone upon another,
that shall not be thrown down.
3 And as he sat upon the mount of
Olives.over against the temple, Peter and
and James and John and Andrew asked
him privately,
v 4 Tell us,, when shall these things be ?
and what shall be the sign when all these
' things shall be fulfilled ?
5 And Jesus answering them began to
say, Take heed lest any man deceive yon :
6 For many shall come in my name,
saying, I am Christ; and shall* deceive
many. 7 And when ye sliall hear of wars and
rumours of wars, be ye not troubled : for
such things must needs be ; but the end
s/iaKnot oeyet.
8 For nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom: and
' there shall be earthquakes in divers
places, and there shall be famines and
troubles: these are the beginnings of
sorrows. 9 1[ But take heed to yourselves : for
they shall deliver you up to councils \
and in the synagogues ye shall be beat
en : and ye shall be brought before rulers
and kings for my sake, for a testimony
against them.
10 And the gospel must first be pub
lished among all nations.
11 But when they shall lead you, and
deliver yon up, take no thought before
hand what ye shall speak, neither do yc
premeditate : but whatsoever shall be
given you in that hour, that speak ye:
for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy
Ghost. 12 Now the brother shall betray the
brother to death, and the father the son ;
and children shall rise up against their
parents, and shall cause them to be put
to death.
13 And ye shall be hated of all men for
my name's sake : but he that shall en
dure unto the end, the same shall be
saved. 14 fl Butwhen ye shall see the abomina
tion of desolation, spoken of by Daniel
the prophet, standing where it ought not,
(let nim that readeth understand,) then
let them that be in Judea flee to the
mountains :
15 And let him that is on the housetop
not go down into the house, neither en-

44] ury : for they all did cast in of their
superfluity ; but she of her want did cast
in all that she had, even all her living.
13 And as he went forth out of the
temple, one of his disciples saith unto
him, !Master, behold, what manner of
stones and what manner of buildings * !
2] And Jesus * said unto him, Seest
thou these great buildings? there shall
not be left here one stone upon an
other, which shall not be thrown down.
3] And as he sat on the mount of Olives
over against th c temple, Peter and James
and John and Andrew asked him pri-
41 vately, Tell us, when shall these
things be? and what shall be the sign
when these things are all about to lie ac-
5] complishcd? And Jesus * began to
say unto them, Take heed that no man
6] lead you astray. * Many shall come
in my name, saying, I am he ; and shall
71 lead many astray. And when ye
shall hear of wars and rumours of wars,
be * not troubled: these things must
needs come to pass ; but the end is not
8] yet. For nation shall rise against na
tion and kingdom against kingdom :
* there shall be earthquakes in divers
places; * there shall be famines * *;
these tilings are the beginning of tra
vail.
91 But take ye heed to yourselves : for
they shall deliver you up to councils;
and in * synagogues shall ye be beaten ¦
and before governors and kings shall ye
stand for my sake, for a testimony unto
hem. And the gospel must first be
reached unto all the nations. And
they lead you to Judgment, and
deliver you up, be not anxious before
hand what ye shall speak : ,:- * but what
soever shall be given you in that hour,
that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak,
12] but the Holy Ghost. And * brother
shall deliver up * brother to death, and
the father his child ; and children shall
rise up against * * parents, and 2cause
13] them to be put to death. And ye
shall be hated of all men for my name's
sake: but he that endureth to the end,
the same shall be saved.
14] But when ye see the abomination of
of desolation * * standing where he ought
not (let him that readeth understand),
then let them that are in Judaea flee un-
15] to the mountains : and let him that
is on the housetop not go down *, nor

M.UII1I II U 1
10] them.
11] JP reach
wtren they

lOr, Teacher. SOr, put them to (tenth.

S. MARK.

ter therein, to take any thing out of his
house :
16 And let him that is in the field not
turn back again for to take up his gar
ment. 17 But woe to them that are with child,
and to them that give suck in those days !
18 And pray ye that your flight be not
in the winter.
19 For in those days shall be affliction,
such as was not from the beginning of
the creation which God created unto this
time, neither shall be.
20 And except that the Lord had short
ened those days, no flesh should be
saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he
hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
21 And then if any man shall say to you,
Lo, here is Christ ; or, lo, he is there ; be
lieve him not :
22 For false Christs and false prophets
shall rise, and shall shew signs and won
ders, to seduce, if it were possible, even
the elect.
23 But take ve heed : behold, I have
foretold you all things.
24 fl But in those days, after that trib
ulation, the sun shall be darkened, and
the moon shall not give her light,
25 And the stars of heaven shall fall,
and the powers that are in heaven shall
be shaken.
26 And then shall they see the Son of
man coming in the clouds with great
power and glory.
27 And then shall he send his angels,
and shall gather together his elect from
the four winds, from the uttermost riart
of the earth to the .uttermost paw of
heaven. 28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree :
"When her branch is yet tender, and put
teth forth leaves, ye know that summer
is near :
29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall
see these things come to pass, know that
it is nigh, even at the doors.
30 Verily I say unto you, that this gen
eration shall not pass, till all these
things be done.
31 Heaven and earth shall pass away :
but my words shall not pass away.
32 1] But of that day and that hour
knoweth no man, no, not the angels
which are in heaven, neither the Son,
but the Father.
33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : for
ye know not when the time is.
34 For the Son of man is as aman taking
a far journey, who left his house, and
gave authority to his servants, and to
every man his work, and commanded
the porter to watch.
35 watch ye therefore : for ye know not
when the master of the house cometh,
at even, or at midnight, or at the cock-
crowing, or in the morning :
36 Lest coming suddenly he find you
sleeping.

enter in, to take anything out of his
16] house : and let him that is in the
field not return back * to take * his
17] cloke. But woe unto them that are
with child and to them that give suck
18] in those davs ! And pray ye that it
19] be not in the winter. For * those
days shall be tribulation, such as there
hath not been the like from the begin
ning of the creation which God created
20] until now, and never shall be. And
except * the Lord had shortened the
days, no -flesh would have been saved:
but for the elect's sake, whom he chose,
21] he shortened the days. And then if
any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is
the Christ ; or, Lo, * there ; believe Hi
22] not: for there shall arise false
Christs and false prophets, and shall
shew signs and wonders, that they may
lead astray, if * possible, * the elect.
23] But take ye heed: behold, I have
told you all things beforehand.
241 But in those days, after that tribu
lation, the sun shall be darkened, and
the moon shall not give her light,
251 and the stars shall be falling from
heaven, and the powers that are in the
26] heavens shall be shaken. And then
shall they see the Son of man coming in
* clouds with great power and glory.
27] And then shall he send forth the
angels, and shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from the ut
termost part of the earth to the utter
most part of heaven.
28] Now from the fig tree learn her para
ble : when her branch is now become
tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye
29] know that the summer is nigh, ; even
so ye also, when ye seo these things coin
ing" to pass, know ye that 2he is nigh,
30] even at the doors. Verily I say unto
you, * This generation shall not pass
away, until all these things be accoin-
31] pushed. Heaven and earth shall pass
away : but my words shall not pass away.
32] But of that day or that hour knoweth
no one, not even the angels * in heaven,
33] neither the Son, but the Father. Take
ye heed, watch 3and pray : for ye know
34] not when the time is. It is as when
a man, sojourning in another country,
having left his house, and given author
ity to his Servants, * to each one his
work, * commanded also the porter to
351 watch. Watch * therefore: for ye
know not when the lord of the house
cometh, whether at even, or at midnight,
or at * cockcrowing, or in the morning ;
36] lest coming suddenly he find you

lOr, him. 20r, it. aSome ancient author
ities omit undpray. Mix. bond-servants.

S. MARK.

87

37 And what I say unto you I say unto
all, Watch. CHAPTER XIV.
The Lord's supper instituted.
AFTER two days was the feast of the
passover, and of unleavened bread :
and the chief priests and the scribes
sought how they might take him by
craft, and put him to death.
2 But they said, Not on the feast day,
lest there be an uproar of the people.
3 If And being in Bethany, in the house
of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat,
there came a woman having an alabas
ter box of ointment of spikenard very
precious; and she brake the box, and
poured it on his head.
4 And there were some that had indig
nation within themselves, and said,
Why was this waste of the ointment
made? 5 For it might have been sold for more
than three hundred pence, and have
been given to the poor. And they mur
mured against her.
6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; why
trouble ye her? she hath wrought a
good work on me.
7 For ye have the poor with you al
ways, and whensoever ye will ye may
do them good : but me ye have not al
ways. 8 She hath done what she could : she
is come aforehand - to anoint my body
to the burying.
9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever
this gospel shall be preached through
out the whole world, this also that she
hath done shall be spoken of for a me
morial of her.
10 If And Judas Iscariot, one of the
twelve, went unto the chief priests, to
betray him unto them.
11 And when they heard it, they were
glad, and promised to give him money.
Aud he sought how he might conve
niently betray him.
12 If And the first day of unleaven
bread, when they killed the passover,
his disciples said "unto him, Where wilt
thou that we go and prepare that thou
mayest eat the passover ?
13 And he sendeth forth two of his dis
ciples, and saith unto them, Go ye iuto
the city, and there shall meet you a
man bearing a pitcher of water : follow
him. 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say
ye to the goodman of the house, the
Master saith, Where is the guest cham
ber, where I shall eat the passover with
my disciples ?
15 And he will shew you a large upper
room furnished and prepared : there
make ready for us.
16 And his disciples went forth, and
came iuto the city, and found as he had

37] sleeping. And what I say unto you
I say unto all, Watch.
14 Now after two days was the feast of
the passoverand the unleavened bread :
and the chief priests and the scribes
sought how they might take bim witli
2] subtilty, and kill him : for they said,
Not during the feast, lest haply there
shall be a tumult of the peoyjle.
3] And while he was in Bethany in the
house of Simon the leper, as he sat at
meat, there came a woman having !an
alabaster cruse of ointment of Spike
nard very costly ; and she brake the
cruse, and poured it over his head.
4] But there were some that had indigna
tion among themselves, saying, To what
purpose hath this waste of the oint-
5] ment been made? For this ointment
might have been sold for above three
hundred 3pence, and given to the poor.
6] And they murmured against her. But
Jesus said, Lether alone ; why trouble ye
her? she hath wrought a good work oil
7] me. For ye have the poor always
with you, and whensoever ye will ye can
do them good: but me ye have not al-
81 ways. She hath done what she could :
she hath anointed my body beforehand
9] for the burying. And verily I say unto
you, Wheresoever the gospel shall be
preached throughout the whole world,
that also which this woman hath done
shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
10] And Judas Iscariot, 4he that was one
of the twelve, went away unto the chief
priests, that he might deliver him unto
11] them. And they, when they heard it,
* were glad, and promised to give him
money. And he sought how he might
conveniently deliver him unto them.
12] And on the first day of unleavened
bread, when they sacrificed the pass-
over, his disciples say unto him, Where
wilt thou that we go and make ready
that thou mayest eat the passover ?
13] And he sendeth * two of his disci
ples, and saith unto them, Go ¦•' into the
city, and there shall meet you a man
bearing a pitcher of water : follow him ;
14] and wheresoever he shall enter in,
sav * to the goodman of the house, The
^Master saith, Where is my guest-cham
ber, where I shall eat the passover with
151 my disciples ? And he will himself
shew you a large upper room furnished
and ready : and there make ready for us.
16] And the disciples went forth, and
came into the city, and found as he had

lOr, flask. 2Gr. pistie nard, pistic being
perhaps a local name. Others take it to
mean genuine ; others, liquid. 3See marginal
note on Matt, xviii. 2S. Mir. the one of the
twelve, 50r, Teacher.

88

S. MARK.

said unto them : and they made ready
the passover.
17 And in the evening he cometh with
the twelve.
18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus
said, Verily I say unto you, One of you
which eateth with me shall betray me.
19 And they began to be sorrowful,
and to say unto him one by one, Is it I ?
and another said. Is it I ?
20 And he answered and said unto
them, It is one of the twelve, that dip-
peth with me in the dish.
21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it
is written of him : but woe to that man
by whom the Son of man is betrayed !
good were it for that man if he had
never been born.
22 If And as they did eat, Jesus took
bread, and blessed, and brake it, and
gave to them, and said, Take, eat ; this
is my body.
23 And he took the cup, and when he
had given thanks, he gave it to them:
and they all drank of it.
24 And he said unto them, This is my
blood of the new testament, which is
shed for many.
25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink
no more of the fruit of the vine, until
that day that I drink it new in the
kingdom of God.
26 If And when they had sung a hymn,
they went out into the mount of Olives.
27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye
shall be offended because of me this
night : for it is written, I will smite the
Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scat
tered. 28 But after that I am risen, I will go
before you into Galilee.
29 But Peter said unto him, Although
all shall be offended, yet will not I.
30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I
say unto thee. That this day, evenin this
night, before the cock crow twice, thou
shalt deny me thrice.
31 But he spake the more vehemently.
If I should die with thee, I will not de
ny thee in any wise. Likewise also said
they all.
32 And they came to a place which was
named Gethsemane : and he saith to his
disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
33 And he taketh with him Peter and
James and John, and began to be sore
amazed, and to be very heavy ;
34 And saith unto them, My soul is ex
ceeding sorrowful unto death : tarry ye
here, and watch.
35 And he went forward a little, and
fell on the ground, and prayed that, if
it were possible, the hour might pass
from him.
36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things
are possible unto thee ; take away this
cup from me : nevertheless, not what I
will, but what thou wilt.
37 And he cometh, and findeth them

said unto them : and they made ready
the passover.
17] And when it was evening he cometh
18] with the twelve. And as they 'sat
and were eating, Jesus said, Verily I say
Unto you, One of you shall betray me,
19] even he that eateth with me. *They
began to be sorrowful, and to say unto
20] him one by one, Is it I ? * * * And
he * said unto them, It is one of the
twelve, he that dippeth with me in the
21] dish. For the Son of man !:' goeth,
even as it is written of him : but woe un
to that man through whom the Son of
man is betrayed ! good were it 2for that
man if he had not been born.
22] And as tbey were eating, he took
3bread, and when he had blessed, he
brake it, and gave to them, and said,
23] Take yc : this is my body. And he
took a cup, and when he had given
thanks, he gave * to them: and they all
24] drank of it. And he said unto them,
This is my blood of 4lhe Gcovenant,
25] which is shed for many. Verily I say
unto you, I will no more drink of the
fruit of the vine, until that day when I
drink it new in the kingdom of God.
26] And when they had sung a hymn,
they went out unto themoifntof Olives.
27] And Jesus saith unto them, All ye
shall be "offended * * : for it is written,
I will smite the-Shepherd, and the sheep
28] shall be scattered abroad. Howbeit,
after * I am raised up, I will go before
29] you into Galilee. But Peter said
unto him, Although all shall be °offend-
30] ed, yet will not I. And Jesus saith
unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that
thou to-day, even * this night, before the
cock crow twice, « shalt deny me thrice.
31] But he spake exceeding vehemently.
If I must die with thee, I will not deriy
thee ''•'¦ ¦¦'• . And in like manner also said
they all.
32] And they come unto 7a place which
was named Gethsemane: and he saith
unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I
33] pray. And he taketh with him Peter
and James and John, and began to be
greatly amazed, and sore troubled.
34] And he saith unto them, My soul is
exceeding sorrowful even unto death:
35] abide ye here, and watch. And he
went forward a little, and fell on the
ground, and prayed that, if it were pos
sible, the hour might pass away from
361 him. And he said, Abba, Father,
all things are possible unto thee ; re
move this cup from me: howbeit not
37] what I will, but what thou wilt. And
he cometh, and findeth them sleeping,

IGr. reclined. 2Gr. for him if that man. 30r,
a loaf. 40r, the testament. 5Some ancient
aiithorities insert new. 6Gr. caused to stumble.
7C*F, an enclosed piece uf ground.

S. MARK.

89

Bleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon,
sleepest thou ? couldest not thou watch
one hour?
38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter
into temptation. The spirit truly is
ready, but the flesh is weak.
39 And again he went away, and pray
ed, and spake the same words.
40 And when he returned, he found
them asleep again, (for their eyes were
heavy,) neither wist they what to answer
him. 41 And he cometh the third time, and
saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take
your rest : it is enough, the hour is come ;
behold, the Son of man is betrayed into
the hands of sinners.
42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that be-
trayeth me is at hand.
43 1f And immediately, while he yet
spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve,
and with him a great multitude with
swords and staves, from the chief priests
and the scribes and the elders.
44 And he that betrayed him had given
them a token, saying, Whomsoever I
shall kiss, that same is he ; take him,
and lead him away safely.
45 And as soon as he was come, he
foeth straightway to him, and saith
iaster, Master ; and kissed him.
46 If And they laid their hands on him,
and took him.
47 And one of them that stood by drew
a sword, and smote a servant of the high
priest, and cut off his ear.
48 And Jesus answered and said unto
them, Are ye come out, as against a
thief, with swords and with staves to
take me ?
49 I was daily with you in the temple
teaching, and ye took me not : but the
Scriptures must be fulfilled.
50 And they all forsook him, and fled.
51 And there followed him a certain
young man, having a linen cloth cast
about his naked body; and the young
men laid hold on him :
52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled
from them naked.
53 If And they led Jesus away to the
high priest : and with him were assem
bled all the chief priests and the elders
and the scribes.
54 And Peter followed him afar off,
even into the palace of the high priest :
and he sat with the servants, and warm
ed himself at the fire.
55 And the chief priests and all the
council sought for witness against
Jesus to put him to death ; and found
none. 56 For many bare false witness against
him, but their witness agreed not to
gether. 57 And there arose certain, and bare
false witness against him, saying,
58 We heard him say, I will destroy
this temple that is made with hands,

and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest
thou? couldest thou not watch one hour?
38] 'Watch * and pray, that ye eDternot
into temptation: the spirit indeed is
39] willing, but the flesh is weak. And
again he went away, and prayed, '•• say-
40] ing the same words. And again he
came, and found them sleeping ::: , for
their eyes were very heavy ; and they
41] wist notwhat to answer him. And
he cometh the third time, and saith un
to them. Sleep on now, and take your
rest: it is enough; the hour is come;
behold, the Son of man is betrayed into
42] the hands of sinners. Arise * , let
us be going: Jbehold, he that betrayeth
me is at hand.
43] And straightway, while he yet
spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve,
and with him a * multitude with swords
and staves, from the chief priests and the
44] scribes and the elders. Now he that
betrayed him had given them a token,
saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that *'
is he ; take him, and lead hiin away safe-
45] ly. And when he was come, straight
way he came to him, and saith, Rabbi * ;
46] and 2kissed him. And they laid *
47] hands on him, and took him. But a
certain one of them that stood by drew
his sword, and smote the aservant of the
high priest, and struck off his ear.
48] And Jesus answered and said unto
tbem, Are ye come out, as against a rob
ber, with swords and * staves to seize me ?
49] I was daily with you in the temple
teaching, and yc look me not: but this
is done that the scriptures might be
50) fulfilled. And they all left him, and
fled.
51] And a Certain young man followed
with him, having a linen cloth cast about
him, over his naked body : and they lay
52] hold on him ; but he left the linen
cloth, and fled * * naked.
53] And they led Jesus away to the high
{iriest : and there come together with
lini all the chief priests and the elders
54] and the scribes. And Peter had fol
lowed him afar off, even within, into the
court of the high priest ; and he was sit
ting with the officers, and warming him-
55] self in the light of the fire. Now the
chief priests and the whole council
sought * witness against Jesus to put him
56]. to death ; and found it not. For
many bare false witness against him. an-d
their witness agreed not together.
571 And there stood up certain, and bare
58] false witness against him, saying, We
heard him say, I will destroy this 4tem-
ple that is made with hands, and in three

lOr, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not.
2Gr. kissed hiiiiuwch. 3Gr. bond-servant. 40l,
sanctuary.

90

S. MARK.

and within three days I will build an
other made without hands.
59 But neither so did their witness
agree together.
60 And the high priest stood up in the
midst, aud asked Jesus, saying, Answer
est thou nothing? what is it which these
witness against thee ?
61 But he held his peace, and answered
nothing. Again the high priest asked
him, and said unto him, Art thou the
Christ, the Son of the Blessed ?
62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall
see the Son of man sitting on the right
hand of power, and'coming in the clouds
of heaven.
63 Then the high priest rent his clothes,
and saith. What need we any further
witnesses ?
64 Ye have heard the blasphemy : what
think ye ? And they all condemned him
to be guilty of death.
65 And some began to spit on him, and
to cover his face, and to buffet him, and
to say unto him, Prophesy : and the ser
vants did strike him with the palms of
their hands.
66 % And as Peter was beneath in the
palace, there cometh one of the maids
of the high priest:
67 And when she saw Peter warming
himself, she looked upon him, and said,
And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazar
eth. 68 But he denied, saying, I know not,
neither understand I what thou sayest.
And he went out into the porch ; and
the cock crew.
69 And a maid saw him again, and be
gan to say to them that stood by, This is
OTie of them.
70 And he denied it again. And a lit
tle after, they that stood by said again to
Peter, Surely thou art one of them : for
thou art a Galilean, and thy speech
agreeth thereto.
71 But he began to curse and to swear,
saying, I know not this man of whom ye
speak.
/ 72 And the second time the cock crew.
And Peter called to mind the word that
Jesus said unto him, Before the cock
crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
And when he thought thereon, he wept.
CHAPTER XV.
Trial and crucifixion of Jesus.
AND straightway in the morning the
chief priests held a consultation
with the elders and scribes and the
whole council, and bound Jesus, and
carried him away, and delivered him to
Pilate. 2 Aud Pilate asked him, Art thou the
King of the Jews? And he answering
said unto him, Thou sayest it.
3 And the chief priests accused him of
many tilings ; but ho answered nothing.

days I will build another made without
59] hands. And not even so did their
60] witness agree together. And the high
priest stood up in the midst, and asked
Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing?
what is it which these witness against
611 thee? 'But he held his peace, and
answered nothing. Again the nigh priest
asked him, and saith unto him, Art
thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ?
621 And Jesus said, I am : and ye shall
sec the Son of man sitting at the right
hand of power, and coming with the
631 clouds of heaven. And the high priest
rent his clothes, and saith, What further
64] need have we of witnesses ? Ye have
heard the blasphemy: what think ye?
And they all condemned him to be
65] Worthy of death. And some began
to spit on him, and to cover his face, and
to buffet him, and to say unto him,
Prophesy: and the officers received him
with.*bl<ms of their hands.
661 -A-nd as Peter was beneath in the
court, there cometh one of the maids of
67] tne high priest; and seeing Peter
warming himself, she looked upon him,
and saith, * Thou also wast with the
68] Nazarene, even Jesus. But he de
nied, saying, 3I neither know, nor un
derstand * what thou sayest: and he
went out into the 4porch ; mud the cock
69 1 crew. And the maid saw him, and
began again to say to them that stood
701 by, This iy one of them. But he
again denied it. And after a little while
again they that stood by said * to Peter,
Of a truth thou art one of them ; for
71] thou art a Galilaean * * . But he
began to curse, and to swear, * I know
721 not this man of whom ye speak. And
straightway the second time the cock
crew. And Peter called to mind the
word, how that Jesus said unto hirri,
Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt
deny me thrice. "And. when he thought
thereon, he wept.
15 And straightway in the morning the
chief priests with the eiders and scribes,
and the whole council, held a consulta
tion, and bound Jesus, and carried him
away, and delivered him up to Pilate.
2} And Pilate asked him, Art thou the
King of the Jews? And he answering
3] saith unto him, Thou sayest * . And
the chief Priests accused him of many

lGr. liable to. 20r, strokes of rods. 30r. I
neither know, nor understand : thou, what say
est thou? Mi v.- forecourt. GMany ancient au-
t homiest omit and the cock crew. oOr, And he
began to weep.

S. MARK.

I 91

4 And Pilate asked him again, saying,
Answerest thou nothing? behold how
many things they witness against thee.
5 But Jesus yet answered nothing ; so
that Pilate marvelled.
6 Now at that feast he released unto
them one prisoner, whomsoever they
desired. 7 And there was one named Barabbas,
which lay bound wi th them that had made
insurrection with him, who had com
mitted murder in the insurrection.
8 And the multitude crying aloud be
gan to desire him to do as he had ever
done unto them.
9 But Pilate answered them, saying,
Will ye that I release unto you the King
of the Jews?
10 For he knew that the chief priests
had delivered him for envy.
11 But the chief priests moved the
people, that he should rather release
Barabbas unto them.
12 And-Pilate answered and said again
unto them. What will ye then that I shall
do unto him whom ye call the King of the
Jews? 13 And they cried out again, Crucify
him. 14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why,
what evil hath he done ? And they cried
out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
15 If And so Pilate, willing to content
the people, released Barabbas unto
them, and delivered Jesus, when he had
scourged him, to be crucified.
16 And the soldiers led him away into
the hall, called- Pretorium ; and they
call together the whole band.
17 And they clothed him with purple,
and platted a crcrwn of thorns, and put
it about his head,
18 And began to salute him, Hail, King
of the Jews !
19 And they smote him on the head
with a reed, and did spit upon him, and
bowing their knees worshipped him.
201Andwhen they had mocked him,
they took off the purple from him, and
put his own clothes on him, and led
him out to crucify him.
21 And they compel one Simon a Cyre-
nian, who passed by, coming out of the
country, the father of Alexander and
Rufus, to bear his cross.
22 And they bring him unto the place
Golgotha, which is, being interpreted,
the place of a skull.
23 And they gave him to drink wine
mingled with myrrh : but he received it
not. 24 And when they had crucified him,
they parted his garments, casting lots
upon them, what every man should take.
25 And it was the third hour, and they
crucified him.
26 And the superscription of his ac
cusation was written over, THE KING
OP THE JEWS.

4] things * . And Pilate again asked
him. saying, Answerest thou nothing?
behold how many things they accuse
5] thee of. But Jesus no more answered
anything; insomuch that Pilate mar
velled.
6] Now at 1the feast he used to release
unto them one ' prisoner, whom they
7] asked of him. And there was one
cilled Barabbas, lying bound with
them that had made insurrection, * *
men who in the insurrection had com-
8] mitted murder. And the multitude
went up and began to ask him to do as
9] he was wont to do unto them. And
Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye
that I release unto you the King of the
10] Jews? For he perceived that for
envy the chief priests had delivered
11] him up. But the chief priests stirred
up the multitude, that he should rather
121 release Barabbas unto them. And
Pilate again answered and said unto
them, What then sliall I do unto him
whom ye call the King of the Jews?
131 And they cried out again, Crucify
14] him. And Pilate said unto them,
Why, what evil hath he done? But
they cried out * exceedingly, Crucify
15] him. And * Pilate, wishing to con
tent the multitude, released unto them
Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he
had scourged him, to be crucified.
16J And the soldiers led him away
within the court, which is the 2Pra3tor-
inm; and they call together the whole
37] 3band. And they clothe him with
purple, and plaiting a crown of thorns,
18] they put it on him ; and they be
gan to salute him, Hail, King of the
19] Jews I And they smote his head with
a reed, and did spit upon him, and bow
ing their knees worshipped him»
20] And when they had mocked him,
they took off from him the purple, and
put on him his garments. And they
lead him out to crucify him.
21] And they 4compel one passing by,
Simon of Cyrene, coming from the coun
try, the father of Alexander and Rufus,
to go with them, that he might bear
22] his cross. And they bring him unto
the place Golgotha, which is, being in-
23] terpreted, The place of a skull. And
they offered him * wine mingled with
24] myrrh : but he received it not. And
* they crucify him, and part his gar
ments among them, casting lots upon
25] them, what each should take. And it
was the third hour, and they crucified
20] him. And the superscription of his
accusation was written over, the king

lOr, a feast. -Or, palace. SOr, cohort. 4Gr.
impress.

92

S. MARK.

27 And with him they crucify two
thieves; the one on his right hand, and
the other on his left.
28 Aud the Scripture was fulfilled,
which saith, And he was numbered
with the transgressors.
29 And they that passed by railed on
him, wagging their heads, and saying,
Ah, thou that destroyest the temple,
and buildest it in three days,
30 Save thyself, and come down from
the cross.
31 Likewise also the chief priests mock
ing said among themselves with the
scribes, He saved others; himself he can
not save.
32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend
now from the cross, that we may see
and believe. And they that were cru
cified with him reviled him.
33 And when the sixth hour was come,
there was darkness over the whole land
until the ninth hour.
34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried
with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi,
lama sabachthani? which is, being in
terpreted, My God, my God, why hast
thou forsaken me ?
35 And some of them that stood by,
when they heard it, said, Behold, he
calleth Elias.
36 And one ran and filled a sponge full
of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and
gave him to drink, saying, Let alone ;
let us see whether Elias will come to
take him down.
37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice,
and gave up ttie ghost.
38 And the vail of the temple was rent
in twain from the top to the bottom.
39 1[ And when the centurion, which
stood over against him, saw that he so
cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said,
Truly this man was the Son of God.
40 There were also women looking on
afar off: among whom was Mary Mag
dalene, and Mary the mother of James
the less and of Joses, and Salome ;
41 Who also, when he was in Galilee,
followed him, and ministered unto him ;
and many other women which came up
with him unto Jerusalem.
42 1] And now when the even was come,
because it was the preparation, that is,
the day before the sabbath,
43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honourable
counsellor, which also waited for the
kingdom of God, came, and went in bold
ly unto Pilate, and craved the body of
Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were al
ready dead : And calling unto him the
centurion, he asked him whether he had
been any while dead.
iMany ancient authorities insert ver. 28, And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And
he was reckoned with transgressors. See Luke xxii. 37. 20r, sanctuary. 30r, can he not save
himself 1 iOr, earth. i>Or, why didst thou forsake me T GMany ancient authorities reRd so cried
out, and gave up the ghost. lOr, a son of god. 8Gr. little. 9Many ancient authorities read
were already dead.

27] of the jews. And with him they
crucifv two robbers ; * one on his right
28] hand, and one on his left. '* « <•
29] And they that passed by railed on
him, wagging their heads, and saying,
Ha ! thou that destroyest the 2temple,
30] and buildest it in three days, save
thyself, and come down from the cross.
31] In like manner also the chief priests
mocking him. ¦'¦¦ among themselves with
the scribes said, He saved others; 3him-
32] self he cannot save. Let the Christ,
the King of Israel, now come down from
the cross, that we may see and believe.
And they that were crucified with him
reproached him.
33] And when the sixth hour was come,
there was darkness over the whole 4laud
34] until the ninth hour. And at the
ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice,
* Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which
is, being interpreted, My God, My God,
35] 6why hast thou forsaken me ? And
some of them that stood by, when they
heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah.
361 And one ran, and Ailing a sponge
full of vinegar, * put it on a reed, and
gave him to drink, saying, Let be ; let
us see whether Elijah cometh to take
37] him down. And Jesus uttered a
loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
38] And the veil of the 2temple was rent
in twain from the top to the bottom.
39] And when the centurion, which
stood by over against him, saw that he
6so * gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this
40] man was 'theSon of God. Andthere
were also women beholding from afar:
among whom were both Mary Magda
lene, and Mary the mother of James the
411 8less and of Joses,an.d Salome; who *,
when he was in Galilee, followed him,
and ministered unto him ; and many
other women which came up with him
unto Jerusalem.
42] And when even was now come, be
cause itwas the Preparation, that is, the
43] day before the sabbath, there came
Joseph of Arimathaea, a councilor of
honourable estate, who also himself wan
lookingforthe kingdom of God; and he
boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked
44] for the body of Jesus. And Pilate
marvelled if he were already dead : and
calling unto him the centurion, he
asked him whether he "had been any

S. MARK.

:>:;

45 And when he knew it of the centu
rion, he gave the body to Joseph.
46 And he bought fine linen, and took
him down, and wrapped him in the
linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which
was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a
stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the
mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
CHAPTER XVI.
Jesus' resurrection and ascension.
AND when the sabbath was past, Mary
Magdalene, and Mary the motlier of
James, and Salome, had bought sweet
spices, that they might come and anoint
him. 2 And very early in the morning, the
first day of the week, they came unto
the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
3 And they said among themselves,
Who shall roll us away the stone from
the door of the sepulchre?
4 And when they looked, they saw
that the stone was rolled away : for it
was very great.
5 And entering into the sepulchre,
they saw a young man sitting on the
right side, clothed in a long white gar
ment ; and they were affrighted.
6 And he saith unto them, Be not af
frighted : ye seek Jesus of Nazareth,
which was crucified : he is risen ; he is
not here : behold the place where they
laid him.
7 But go your way, tell his disciples
and Peter that he goeth before you into
Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he
said unto you.
8 And they went out quickly, and fled
from the sepulchre ; for they trembled
and were amazed : neither said they
any thing to any man; for they were
afraid. 9 If Now when Jesus was risen, early
the first day of the week, he appeared
first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom
he had cast seven devils.
10 And she went and told them that
- had been with him, as they mourned
and wept.
11 And they, when they had heard
that he was alive, and had been seen of
her, believed not.
12 H After that he appeared in another
form unto two of them, as they walked,
and went into the country.
13 And they went and told it \mto the
residue : neither believed they them.
14 If Afterward he appeared unto the
eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraid
ed them with their unbelief and hard
ness of heart, because they believed not
them which had seen him after he was
risen. 15 And he satd unto them, Go ye into
all the world, and preach the gospel to
every creature.

45] while dead. And when he learned
it of the centurion, he granted the
46] corpse to Joseph. And he bought a
linen cloth, and taking him down, *
wound him in the linen cloth, and laid
him in a tomb which had been hewn
out of a rock ; and he rolled a stone
47] against the door of the tomb. And
Mary Magdalene and Mary the motlier of
Joses beheld where he was laid.
1 G And when the sabbath was past,
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of
James, and Salome, bought :;: spices, that
they might come and annoint him.
21 And very early * on the first day of
the week, thoy come to the tomb when
3] the sun was risen. And they were
saying among themselves, Who shall
roll us away the stone from the door of
4] the tomb ? and looking up, they see
that the stone is rolled back : for it was
51 exceeding great. And entering into
the tomb, they saw a young man sitting
on the right side, arrayed in a * white
6] robe ; and they were amazed. And
he saith unto them, Be not am axed : ye
seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath
been crucified: he is risen; he is not
here : behold, the place where they laid
7] him I But go * , tell his disciples and
Peter, * He goeth before you into Gali
lee: there shall ye see him, as he said
81 unto you. And they went out * , and
fled from the tomb; for trembling and
astonishment had come upon them ; and
they said nothing to any one ; for they
were afraid.

9] 'Now when he was risen early on the
first day of the week, he appeared first
to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had
10] cast out seven 2devils. * She went
and told them that had been with him,
11] as they mourned and wept. And
they, when they heard that he was
alive, and had been seen of her, disbe
lieved.12] And afterthese things he was mani
fested in another form unto two of them,
as they walked, on their way into the
13] country. And they went away and
told it unto the rest : neither believed
they them.
14] And afterward he was manifested
unto the eleven themselves as they sat
at meat; and he upbraided them with
their unbelief and hardness of heart, be
cause they believed not them which
had seen him after he was risen.
15] And he said unto them, Go ye into
all the world, and preach the gospel to

IThe two oldest Greek manuscripts, and
some other authorities, omit from ver. 9 to
the end. Some other authorities have a dif
ferent ending to the Gospei. 2Gr, demons.

94

S. MARK.

16 He that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved ; but he that believeth
not shall be damned.
17 And these signs shall follow them
that believe ; In my name shall they cast
• out devils ; they shall speak with new
tongues; 18 They shall take up serpents ; and if
thev drink any deadly thing, it shall
not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on
the sick, and they shall recover.
19 \ So then, after the Lord had spoken
unto them, he was received up into
heaven, and sat on the right hand of
God. 20 And they went forth, and preached
every where, the Lord working with
tliem, and confirming the word with signs
following. Amen.

16] the whole creation. He that be
lieveth and is baptized shall be saved ;
but he that disbelicveth shall be con-
17] demned. And these signs shall fol
low them that believe : in my name
shall they cast out 'devils; they shall
181 speak with 2new tongues ; they shall
take up serpents, and if they drink any
deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt
them : thev shall lay hands on the sick,
and they shall recover.
19] So then the Lord Jesus, after he had
spoken unto them, * was received up
into heaven, and sat down at the right
20] hand of God. And they went forth,
and preached everywhere, the Lord
working with them, and confirming the
word by the signs that followed. Amen,

IGr. demons. 2Some ancient authorities omit new.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

S. LUKE.

CHAPTER I.
Birth of John and Jesus foretold.
FORASMUCH as many have taken in
hand to set forth in order a declara
tion of those things which are most
surely believed among us,
2 Even as they delivered them unto us,
which from the beginning were eye
witnesses, and ministers of the word ;
3 It seemed good to me also, having
had perfect understanding of all things
from the very first, to write unto thee
in order, most excellent Theophilus,
4 That thou mightest know the cer
tainty of those things, wherein thou
hast been instructed.
5 1f qpHERE was in the days of Herod,
1 the King of Judea, a certain
priest named Zacnarias, of the course of
Abia: and his wife was of the daughters
of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.
6 And they were both righteous before
God, walking in all the commandments
and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
7 And they had no child, because that
Elisabeth was barren; and they both
were now well stricken in years.
8 And it came to pass, that, while he
executed the priest's office before God
in the order of his course,
9 According to the custom of the priest' s
office, his lot was to burn incense when
he went into the temple of the Lord.
10 And the whole multitude of the
people were praying without at the time
pf incense,

FORASMUCH as many have taken in
hand to draw up a narrative concern.
ing those matters which have been 'ful-
2] filled among us, even as they deliv
ered them unto us, which from the
beginning were eye-witnesses and min-
3] isters of the word, it seemed good to
me also, having traced the course of all
things accurately from the * first, to
write unto thee in order, most excellent
41 Theophilus; that thou mightes^know
the certainty concerning the 'things
swherein thou wast instructed.

5] There was in the days of Herod, *
king of Judxa, a certain priest named
Zacharias, of the course of Abijali: and
he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron,
6] and her name was Elisabeth. And
they were both righteous before God,
walking in all the commandments and
71 ordinances of the Lord blameless. And
they had no child, because that Elisabeth
was barren, and they both were now
4well stricken in years.
8] Now it came to pass, * while he exe
cuted the priest's office before God in the
9] order of his course, according to the
custom of the priest's office, his lot was
to enter into the "temple of the Lord and
10] burn incense. And the whole multi
tude of the people were praying without
lOr, fully established. ^Gr. words. SOr, which
thou wast taught by word of mouth. 4Gr. ad
vanced m their days. BOr, sanctuary.

S. LUKE.

95

11 And there appeared unto him an
angel of the Lord standing on the right
.side of the altar of incense.
12 And when Zaeharias saw him, he
was troubled, and fear fell upon him.
13 But the angel said unto him, Fear.
not, Zaeharias : for thy prayer is heard ;
and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a
son, and thou shalt call his name John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and glad
ness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth.
15 For he shall be great in the sight of
the Lord, and shall drink neither wine
nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled
with the Holy Ghost, even from his
mother's womb.
16 And many of the children of Israel
shall he turn to, the Lord their God.
17 And he shall go before him in the
spirit and power of Elias, to turn the
hearts of the fathers to the children, and
the disobedient to the wisdom of the
just ; to make ready a people prepared
for the Lord.
18 And Zaeharias said unto the angel,
Whereby shall I know this? for I am an
old man, and my wife well stricken in
years. 19 And the angel answering said unto
him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the
presence of God ; and am sent to speak
unto thee, and to shew thee these glad
tidings. 20 And, behold, thou shalt be dumb,
and not able to speak, until the day that
these things shall be performed, because
thou believest not my words, which
shall be fulfilled in their season.
21 And the people waited for Zaeharias,
and marvelled that he tarried so long in
the temple.
22 And when he came out, he could
not speak unto them : and they per
ceived that he had seen a vision in the
temple; for he beckoned unto them,
and remained speechless.
23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as
the days of his ministration were accom
plished, he departed to his own house.
24 And after those days his wife Elisa
beth conceived, and hid herself five
months, saying,
25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me
in the days wherein he looked on me, to
take away my reproach among men.
26 And in the sixth month the angel
Gabriel was sent from God unto a city
of Galilee, named Nazareth,
27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose
name was Joseph, of the house of David ;
and the virgin's name was Mary.
28 And the angel came in unto her,
and said, Hail, thou that art highly fa-
' voured, the Lord is with thee : blessed
ar* thou among women.
¦29 And when she saw him, she was
IGr. sikera. ^Or , Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. 3Some ancient authorities read
come nigh before his fare . Mix. adoancedin her days. 60r, at his tarrying. GOr , sanctuary . 70r,
endured with grace. SMany ancient authoiitiea add blessed art thou among women. See ver. 42.

11] at the hour of incense. And there
appeared unto him an angel of the Lord
standing on the right side of the altar of
12] incense. And Zaeharias was trou
bled when he saw him, and fear fell up-
13] on him. But the angel said unto him,
Fear not, Zaeharias: because thy suppli
cation is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth
shall bear thee a son. and thou shalt call
14] his name John. And then shalt have
joy and gladness ; and many shall rejoice
15] at his birth. For he shall be great in
the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink
no wine nor 'strong drink ; and he shall
be filled with the 2Holy Ghost, even
16] from his mother's womb. And many
of the children of Israel shall he turn
17] unto the Lord their God. And he
shall 3go before his face in the spirit and
power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the
fathers to the children, and the disobe
dient to wallt in the wisdom of thejust;
to make ready for the Lord a people pre-
18] pared for him. And Zaeharias said
unto the angel, Whereby shall I know
this? for I am an old man, and my wife
19] 4well stricken in years. And the' angel
answering said unto him, I am Gabriel,
that stand in the presence of God ; and I
was sent to speak unto thee, and to
20] bring thee these good tidings. And
behold, thou shalt be silent and not able
to speak, until the day that these things
shall come to pass, because thou be
lie vedst not my words, which shall be ful-
21] filled in their season. And the peo
ple were waiting for Zaeharias, and they
marvelled 6while he tarried ¦•'¦ ¦¦' in the
22J "temple. And when he came out, he
could not speak unto them : and they
perceived that he had seen a vision in
the °temple : and he continued making
signs unto them, and remained dumb.
23] And it came to pass, when the days
of his ministration were fulfilled, he de
parted unto his * house.
24] And after these days Elisabeth his
wife conceived ; and she hid herself five
25] months, saying, Thus hath the Lord
done unto me in the days wherein he
looked upon me, to take away my re
proach among men.
26] Now in the sixth month the angel
Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of
27] Galilee, named Nazareth, to a vir
gin betrothed to a man whose name
was Joseph, of the house of David ; and
28] the virgin's name was Mary. And
lie came in unto her. and said, Hail,
thou that art 'highly favoured, the Lord
29] is with thee 8* * *. But * she

96

S. LUKE.

troubled at his saying, and cast in her
mind what manner of salutation this
should be.
30 And the angel said unto her, Fear
not, Mary : for thou hast found favour
with God.
31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in
thy womb, and bring forth a son, and
shalt call his name JESUS.
32 He shall bo great, and shall be
called the Son of the Highest ; and the
Lord God shall give unto him the throne
of his father David :
33 And he shall reign over the house of
Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there
shall be no end.
34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How
shall this be, seeing I know not a man ?
35 And the angel answered and said
unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come
upon thee, and the power of the High
est shall overshadow thee: therefore
also that holy thing which shall be born
of thee shall be called the Son of God.
36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth,
she hath also conceived a son in her old
age; and this is the sixth month with
her, who was called barren.
37 For with God nothing shall be im
possible. 38 And Mary said, Behold the hand
maid of the Lord ; be it unto me accord
ing to thy word. And the angel departed
from her.
39 And Mary arose in those days, and
went into the hill country with haste,
into a city of Juda ;
40 And entered into the house of Zaeh
arias, and saluteth Elisabeth.
41 And it came to pass, that, when
Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary,
the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elis
abeth was filled with the Holy Ghost :
42 And she spake out with a loud voice,
aud said, Blessed art thou among wo
men, and blessed is the fruit of thy
womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the
mother of my Lord should come to me ?
44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy
salutation sounded in mine ears, the
babe leaped in my womb for joy.
45 And blessed is she that believed : for
there shall be a performance of those
things which were told her from the
Lord. 46 And Mary said, My soul doth mag
nify the Lord,
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God
my Saviour.
48 For he hath regarded the low estate
of his handmaiden : for, behold, from
henceforth all generations shall call me
blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done
to me great things ; and holy is his name.
lOr, grace. 2Gr. unto the ages. 30r, the holy thing which is to be born shall be called the Son
of God. mv, is begotten. "Some ancient authorities insert of thee. GOr, is. IGt . bond-maid,
BOr, believed that tlicre shall be. 9Gr. bond- maiden,

was greatly troubled at the saying, and
east in her mind what manner of saluta-
30] tion this might be. And the angel
said unto her, Fear not, Mary : for thou
3lj hast found 'favour with God. And
behold, thou shalt conceive in thy
womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt
32] call his name Jesus. He shall be
great, and shall be called the son of the
Most High : and the Lord God shall give
unto him the throne of his father David :
33] and he shall reign over the house of
Jacob 2for ever; and of his kingdom
34] there shall be no end. And Mary
said unto the angel, How shall this be,
35] seeing I know not a man? And the
angel answered and said unto her, The
Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the
power of the Most High shall overshadow
thee : wherefore also 3that * * which 4is
to be born 5shall be called holy, the Son
36 1 of God. And behold, Elisabeth thy
kinswoman, she also hath conceived a
son in her old age : and this is the sixth
month with her that "was called bar-
371 ren. For no word from God shall be
38] void of power. And Mary said, Be
hold, the 'handmaid of the Lord ; be it
unto me according to thy word. And
the angel departed from her.
39] And Mary arose in these days and
went into the hill country with haste,
40] into a city of Judah: and entered
into the house of Zaeharias and saluted
411 Elisabeth. And it came to pass, *
when Elisabeth heard the salutation of
Mary, the babe leaped in her womb;
and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy
421 Ghost; and she lifted np her voice
with a loud cry, and said, Blessed art
thou among women, and blessed is the
43] fruit of thy womb. And whence is
this to me, that the mother of my Lord
44] should come unto me ? For behold,
when the voice of thy salutation came
into mine ears, the babe leaped in my
45] womb for joy. And blessed is she
that 8believed ; for there shall be'a ful
fillment of the things which have been
46] spoken to her from the Lord. And
Mary said,
My soul doth magnify the Lord,
And my spirit hath rejoiced in God
my Saviour.
For he liath looked upon the low
estate of his °handmaiden :
For behold, from henceforth all gen
erations shall call me blessed.
For he that is mighty hath done to
me great things ;
And holy is his name.

47]
48]

49]

S. LUKE.

97

50 And his merey is on them that fear
him from generation to generation.
51 He has shewed strength with his arm;
he hath scattered the proud in the im
agination of their hearts,
52 He hath put down the mighty from
their seats, and exalted them of low de
gree. 53 He hath filled the hungry with good
things ; aud the rich he hath sent empty
away. 54 He hath holpen his servant Israel.in
remembrance of his mercy ;
55 As ho spake to our fathers, to
Abraham, and to his seed for ever.
56 And Mary abode with her about
three months, and returned to her own
house. 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that
she should be delivered; and she
brought^forth a son.
58 And her neighbors and her cousins
heard how the Lord had shewed great
mercy upon her ; and they rejoiced with
her. 59 And it came to pass, that on the
eighth day they came to circumcise the
child: and they called him Zaeharias,
after the name of his father.
60 And his mother answered and said,
Not so ; but he shall be called John.
61 And they said unto her, There is
none of thy kindred that is called by
this name.
62 And they made signs to his father,
how he would have him called.
63 And he asked for a writing table,
and wrote, saying, His name is John.
And they marvelled all.
64 And his mouth was opened immedi
ately, and his tongue loosed, and he
spake, and praised God.
65 And fear came on all that dwelt
round about them : and all these say
ings were noised abroad throughout all
the hill country of Judea.
66 And all they that heard tliem laid
them, up in their hearts, saying, What
manner of child shall this be ! And the
hand of the Lord was with him.
67 And his father Zaeharias was filled
with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied,
saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for
he has visited and redeemed his people,
69 And hath raised up a horn of salva
tion for us in the house of his servant
David ;
70 As he spake by the mouth of his
holy prophets, which have been since
the world began :
71 That we should be saved from our
• enemies, and from the hand of all that
hate us ;

50] And his mercy is unto generations
and generations
On them that fear him.
51] He hath shewed strength with his
arm;
He hath scattered the proud 'in the
imagination of their heart.
52] He hath put down princes from their
thrones,
And hath exalted them of low de
gree.
53] The hungry he hath filled with good
things ;
And the rich he hath sent empty
away.
54] He hath holpen Israel his servant,
That he might remember mercy
55] (As he spake unto our fathers!
Toward Abraham and his seed for
ever.
56] And Mary abode with her about
three months, and returned unto her *
house. 57] Now Elisabeth's* time was fulfilled
that she should be delivered ; and she
58] brought forth a son. And her neigh
bors and her kinsfolk heard that the
Lord had magnified his mercy towards
59] her ; and they rejoiced with her. And
it came to pass * on the eighth day, that
they came to circumcise the child ; and
they would have called him Zaeharias,
60] after the name of his father. And
his mother answered and said, Not so:
61] but he shall be called John. And
they said unto her, There is none of thy
kindred that is called by this name.
62] And they made signs to his father,
63] what he would have him called. And
he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote,
saying,- His name is John. And they
64] marvelled all. And his mouth was
opened immediately, and his tongue
loosed, and he spake, blessing God.
65] And fear came on all that dwelt
round about them: and all these say
ings were noised abroad throughout all
66] the hill country of Judasa. And all *
that heard them laid them up in their
heart, saying, What then shall this child
be i For 'the hand of the Lord was with
him. . „,, .
671 And his father Zaeharias was filled
with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied,
68] Blessed be the Lord, the God of Is-
For he hath visited and wrought
redemption for his people,
69] And hath raised up a horn of sal
vation for us
In the house of his servant David _
70] (As he spake by the mouth of his
holy prophets which have been
since the world began),
71] Salvation from our enemies, and
from the hand of all that hate us ;

98

S. LUKE.

72 To perform the mercy promised to
our fathers, and to remember his holy
covenant; 73 The oath which he sware to our fa
ther Abraham,
74 That he would grant unto us, that
we, being delivered out of the hand of
our enemies, might serve him without
fear, 75 In holiness and righteousness be
fore him, all the days of our life.
76 And thou, child, shalt be called the
prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go
before the face of the Lord to prepare
his ways ;
77 To give knowledge of salvation unto
his people by the remission of their sins,
78 Through the tender mercy of our
God; whereby the dayspring from on
high hath visited us,
79 To give light to them that sit in
darkness and in the shadow of death, to
guide our feet into the way of peace.
80 And the child grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, and was in the deserts
till the day of his shewing unto Isreal.

73] 74] 75]70]

78]

79]

SO]

CHAPTER II.
AND it came to pass in those days, that
there went out a decree from Cesar
Augustus, that all the world should be
taxed. 2 (And this taxing %vas first made when
Cyrenius was governor of Syria.)
3 And all went to be taxed, every one
into bis own city.
4 And Joseph also went up from Gali
lee, out of- the city of Nazareth, into
Judea, unto the city of David, which is
called Bethlehem, (because he was of
the house and lineage of David,)
5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused
wife, being great with child.
6 And so it was, that, while they were
there, the days were accomplished that
she should be delivered.
7 And she brought forth her first born
son, and wrapped him in swaddling
clothes, and laid him in a manger ; be
cause there was no room for them in the
inn. 8 And there were in the same country
shepherds abiding in the field, keeping
watch over their flock by night.
9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came
upon them, and the glory of the Lord
shone round about them; and they
were sore afraid.
10 And the angel said unto them, Fear
not : for, behold, I bring you good tid
ings of great joy, which shall be to all
people. 11 For unto you is born this day in the
city of David a Saviour, which is Christ
the Lord.
lOr, heart of mercy. 20r, Wherein. JOiany ancient authorities read hath msited us. 4Gr.
the inhabited earth. oOr , night-watches. "Or, Anointed Lord.

To shew mercy towards our fath-
And'to remember his holy cove
nant ;
The oath which he sware unto
Abraham our father,
To grant unto us that we being de
livered out of the hand of our ene
mies
Should serve him without fear,
In holiness and righteousness be
fore him all our days.
Yea and thou, child, shalt be called
the prophet of the Most High:
For thou shalt go before the face of
the Lord to make ready his ways ;
To give knowledge of salvation un
to his people
In the remission of their sins.
Because of the 'tender mercy of our
God,
"Whereby the dayspring from on
high ¦..'mil visit us,
To shine upon them that sit in dark
ness and the shadow of death ;
To guide our feet into the way of
peace.
, And the child grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, and was in the deserts
till the day of his shewing unto Israel.
% Now it came to pass in those days, *
there went out a decree from Caesar Au
gustus, that all <the world should be cn-
2] rolled. This was the first enrolment
made when Ouirinius was governor of
3] Syria. And all went to enrol them-
4] selves, every one to his own city. And
Joseph also went up from, Galilee, out of
the city of Nazareth, into Judjea, to the
city of David, which is called Bethle
hem, because he was of the house and
5] family of David: to enrol himself
with Mary, who was betrothed to him,
0] being great with child. And it came
to pass, * while they were there, the
days were fulfilled that she should be
7] delivered. And she brought forth
her first born son ; and she wrapped
him in swaddling clothes, and laid him
in a manger, because there was no room
for them in the inn.
8] And there were shepherds in the
same country abiding in the field, and
keeping 6watch by night over their
9] flock. And * an angel of the Lord
stood by them, and the glory of the
Lord shone round about them : and
10] they were sore afraid. And the an
gel said unto them, Be not afraid ; for
behold, I bring you good tidings of great
joy which shall be to all the people:
11] for there is born to you this day in the
city of David a Saviour, which is'^Christ

R. LUKE.

99

12 And this shallbe a sign unto you ; Ye
shall find the babe wrapped iii swad
dling clothes, lying in a manger.
13 And suddenly there was with the
angel a multitude of the heavenly host
praising God, and saying,
14 Glory to God in the highest, and on
earth peace, good will toward men.
15 And it came to pass, as the angels
were gone away from them into heaven,
the shepherds said one to another. Let
us now go even unto Bethlehem, and
see this thing which is come to pass,
which the Lord hath made known unto
us. 16 And they came with haste, and found
Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in
a manger.
17 And when they had seen it, they
made known abroad the saying which
was told them concerning this child.
18 And all they that heard it wondered
at those things which were told them by
the shepherds.
19 But Mary kept all these things, and
pondered them in her heart.
20 And the shepherds returned, glori
fying and praising God for all the things
that they had heard and seen, as it was
told unto them.
21 And when eight days were accom-
Elished for the circumcising of the child,
is name was called JESUS, which was
so named of the angel before he was
conceived in the womb.
22 And when the days of her purifica
tion according to the law of Moses were
accomplished, they brought him to Je
rusalem, to present him to the Lord ;
23 (As it is written in the law of the
Lord, Every male that openeth the
womb shall be called holy to the Lord ;)
24 And to offer a sacrifice according to
that which is said in the law of the Lord,
A pair of turtledoves, or two young pig
eons. 25 And, behold, there was a man in Je
rusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and
the same man was just and devout, wait
ing for the consolation of Israel : and
the Holy Ghosf was upon him.
26 And it was revealed unto him by
the Holy Ghost, that he should not see
death, before he had seen the Lord's
Christ. 27 And he came by the Spirit into the
temple: and when the parents brought
in the child Jesus, to do for him after
the custom of the law,
28 Then took he him up in his arms,
and blessed God, and said,
29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant
depart in peace, according to thy word :
30 For mine eyes have seen thy salva
tion, 31 Which thou hast prepared before
the face of all people ;
'Many ancient authorities rend peace, good
80r, sayvng. 40r, things. &Gr. bond-servant. '

12] the Lord. And this is the sign unto
you ; Ye shall find a babe wrapped in
swaddling clothes, and lying in aman-
13] ger. And suddenly there was with
the angel a multitude of the heavenly
host praising God, and saying,
141 Glory to God in the highest,
And on earth 'peace among zmen in
whom he is well pleased.
151 And it came to pass, when the an
gels went away from them into heaven,
the shepherds said one to another, Let
us now go even unto Bethlehem, and
see this ^thing that is come to pass,
which the Lord hath made known unto
16] us. And they came with haste, and
found both Mary and Joseph, and the
171 babe lying in the manger. And
when they saw it, they made known
concerning the saying which was spoken
18] to them about this child. And all *
that heard it wondered at the things
which were spoken unto them by the
19] shepherds. But Mary kept all these
-*sayings, pondering them in her heart.
20] And the shepherds returned, glori
fying and praising God for all the things
that they had heard and seen, even as it
was spoken unto them.
21 ] And when eight days were fulfilled
for * circumcising him, his name was
called Jesvs, which was so called hy the
angel before he was conceived in the
womb.
22] And when the days of their purifi
cation according to the law of Moses
were fulfilled, they brought him up to
Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord
2:1] (as it is written in the law of the
Lord, Every male that openeth the
womb shall be' called holy to the Lord),
24] and to offer a sacrifice according to
that which is said in the law of the Lord,
A pair of turtledoves, or two young
25] pigeons. And behold, there was a
man in Jerusalem, whose name was
Simeon : and this man was righteous
and devout, looking for the consolation
of Israel : and the Holy Spirit was upon
26] him. And it had been revealed un
to him by the Holy Spirit, that he should
not see death, before he had seen the
27] Lord's Christ. And he came in the
Spirit into the temple : and when the
parents brought in the child Jesus, that
they might do concerning him after the
28] custom of the law, then he received
him into his arms, and blessed God, and
said.
29] Now lettest thou thy Servant de
part, O °Lord,
According to thy word, in peace ;
30] For mine eyes have seen thy salva
tion,
31] Which thou hast prepared before
the face of all peoples ;
vleasvre among men. 2Gr. men of goad pleasure.
Gr. Master.

100

S. LUKE.

32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and
the glory of thy people Israel.
33 And Joseph and his mother marvel
led at those things which were spoken
of him.
34 And Simeon blessed them, and said
unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child
is set for the fall and rising again of
many in Israel; and for a sign which
shall be spoken against ;
35 ( Yea, a sword shall pierce through
thy own soul also ; ) that the thoughts
of many hearts may be revealed.
36 And there was one Anna, a proph
etess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the
tribe of Aser : she was of a great age,
and had lived with a husband seven
years from her virginity ;
37 And she was a widow of about four
score and four years, which departed
not from the temple, but served God
with fastings and prayers night and day.
38 And she coming in that instant
gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and
spake of him to all them that looked for
redemption in Jerusalem.
39 And when they had performed all
things according to the law of the Lord,
they returned into Galilee, to their own
city Nazareth.
40 And the child grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom ; and
the grace of God was upon him.
41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem
every year at the feast of the passover.
42 And when he was twelve years old,
they went up to Jerusalem after the
custom of the feast.
43 And when they had fulfilled the
days, as they returned, the child Jesus
tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Jo
seph and his mother knew not of it.
44 But they, supposing him to have
been in the company, went a day's
journey; and they sought him among
their kinsfolkand acquaintance.
45 And when they found him not, thev
turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking
him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three
days they found him in the temple, sit
ting in the midst of the doctors, both
hearing them, and asking them ques
tions. 47 And all that heard him were aston
ished at his understanding and answers.
48 And when they saw him, they were
amazed : and his mother said unto him,
Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us?
behold, thy father and I have sought
thee sorrowing.
49 And he said unto them, How is it
that ye sought me ? wist ye not that I
must be about my Father's business ?
50 And they understood not the saying
which he spake unto them.
51 And he went down with them, and
lOr, the unveiling of the Gentiles. 2Gr. advanced in many days. 3Gr. hecominqfull of wisdom.
•Or, teachers. 6Gr. Child. OQr, about my Father's business. Gr. in the things of my Father.

32] A light for 'revelation to the Gen
tiles,
And the glory of thy people Israel.
33] And his father and his mother were
marvelling at the things which were
34] spoken concerning him ; and Simeon
blessed them, and said unto Mary his
mother, Behold, this child is set for the
falling and rising up of many in Israel ;
and forasign which is spoken against,
35] yea and a sword shall pierce through
thine own soul * ; that * thoughts out of
36] many hearts may be revealed. And
there was one Anna, a prophetess, the
daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of
Asher (she was zof a great age, having
lived with a husband seven years from
37] her virginity, and she had been a
widow even for fourscoreand four years),
which departed not from the temple,
worshipping with fastings and supplica-
38] tions night and day. And * coming
up at that very hour she gave thanks *
unto God, and spake of him to all them
that were looking for the redemption of
39] Jerusalem. And when they had ac
complished all things that were accord
ing to the law of the Lord, they returned
into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
40] And the child grew, and waxed
strong » , 3fllled with wisdom : and the
grace of God was upon him.
41] And his parents went every year to
Jerusalem at the feast of the passover.
42] And when he was twelve years old,
they went up * * after the custom of the
43] feast; and when they had fulfilled
the days, as they were returning, the boy
Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and
44] his parents knew it not; but * sup
posing him to be in the company, they
went a day's journey; and they sought
for him among their kinsfolk and ac-
45] quaintanee: and when they found
him not, they returned to Jerusalem,
46] seeking for him. Anditeametopass,
* after three days they found him in the
temple, sitting in the midst of the ?doc
tors, both hearing them, and asking them
47] questions : and all that heard him
were amazed at his understanding and
48] his answers. And when they saw
him, they were astonished : and his
mother said unto him, 5Son, why hast
thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy
father and I sought thee sorrowing.
49] And he said unto them, Howisitthat
ye sought me ? wist ye not that I must
50] be "in my father's house? And they
understood not the saying which he
51] spake unto them. And he went
down with them, and came to Nazareth;

S. LUKE.

101

5]

0]

came to Nazareth, and was subject unto
them : but his mother kept all these say
ings in her heart.
52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and
stature, and in favour with God and
man. CHAPTER III.
Preaching of John the Baptist.
ATOW in the fifteenth year of the reign
J.\ of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate be
ing governor of Judea, and Herod being
tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother
Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the re
gion of Traehonitis, and Lysanias the
tetrarch of Abilene,
2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high
priests, the word of God came unto John
the son of Zaeharias in the wilderness.
3 And he came into all the country
about Jordan, preaching the baptism of
repentance for the remission of sins;
4 As it is written in the book of the
words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The
voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make
hisjpaths straight.
5 Every valley shall be filled, and every
mountain and hill shall be brought low ;
and the crooked shall be made straight,
and the rough ways shall be made
smooth ;
6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of
God. 7 Then said he to the multitude that
came forth to be baptized of him, O
generation of vipers, who hath warned
you to flee from the wrath to come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of
repentance, and begin not to say within
yourselves, Wc have Abraham to our
father : for I say unto you, That God is
able of these stones to raise up children
unto Abraham.
9 And now also the axe is laid unto the
root of the trees : every tree therefore
which bringeth not forth good fruit is
hewn down, and cast into the fire.
10 And the people asked him, saying,
What shall we do then ?
11. He answereth and saith unto them,
He that hath two coats, let him impart
to him that hath none ; and he that hath
meat, let him do likewise.
12 Then came also publicans to be bap
tized, and said unto him, Master, what
shall we do ?
13 And he said unto them, Exact no
more than that which is appointed you.
14 And the soldiers likewise demanded
of him, saying, And what shall we do?
And he said unto them, do violence to
no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and
be content with your wages.
15 And as the people were in expecta
tion, and all men mused in their hearts of
John, whether he were the Christ, or not ;
'Or, things. 20r, age. 30r, grace. 40r, your repentance. CSee marginal note on Matt. v.
4b. "Or, Teacher. 7Gr. soldiers on service. 80r, accuse any one.

and he was subject unto them : and his
mother kept all tJiese 'sayings in her
heart. 52] And Jesus advanced in wisdom and
2stature, and in 8favour with God aud
men. 3 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign
of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being
governor of Judaea, and Herod being
tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Phil
ip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and
Traehonitis, and Lysanias * tetrarch of
2] Abilene, in the high-priesthood of An
nas and Caiaphas. the word of God came
unto John the son of Zaeharias in the
3] wilderness. And he came into all the
region round* about Jordan, preaching
the baptism of repentance unto * re-
4] mission of sins : as it is written in the
book of the words of Isaiah the proph
et, * ,
The voice of one crying in the wild
erness,
Make yc ready the way of the Lord,
Make his paths straight.
Every valley shall be filled,
And every mountain and hill shall
be brought low ;
And the crooked shall become
straight,
And the rough ways smooth ;
And all flesh shall see the salvation
of God.
7] He said therefore to the multitudes
that went out to be baptised of him, Ye
offspring of vipers, who warned you to
8] flee from the wrath to come ? Bring
forth therefore fruits worthy of ?repent
ance, and begin not to say within your
selves, We have Abraham to our father :
for I say unto you, that God is able of
these stones to raise up children unto
91 Abraham. And even now is the axe
also laid unto the root of the trees : every
tree therefore that bringeth not forth
good fruit is hewn down, and east into
10] the fire. And the multitudes asked
him, saying, "What then must we do?
11] And he answered and said unto
them, He that hath two coats, let him
impart to him that hath none ; and he
that hath food, let him do likewise.
12] And there came also ^publicans to be
baptised, and they said unto him,6Mas-
13] ter, what must we do? And he said
unto them, Extort no more than that
14] which is appointed you. And * 'sol
diers also asked * him, saying, And we,
what must we do? And he said unto
them, Do violence to no man, neither
8exact anything wrongfully ; and be
content with your wages.
15] And as the people were in expecta
tion, and all men reasoned iu their
hearts concerning John, whether haply

102

S. LUKE.

16 John answered, saying unto them all,
I indeed baptize you with water; but
one mightier than I cometh, the latchet
of whose shoes I am not worthy to un
loose: he shall baptize you with the
Holy Ghost and with tire :
17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he
will thoroughly purge his floor, and
will gather the wheat into his garner ;
but the chaff he will burn with fire un
quenchable. 18 And many other things in his ex
hortation preached he unto the people.
19 But Herod the tetrarch, being re
proved by him for Herodias his brother
Philip's wife, and for all the evils which
Herod had done,
20 Added yet this above all, that he
shut up John in prison.
21 Now when all the people were bap
tized, it came to pass, that Jesus also
being baptized, and praying, the heaven
was opened,
22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a
bodily shape like a dove upon him, and
a voice came from heaven, which said,
Thou art my beloved son ; in thee I am
well pleased.
23 And Jesus himself began to be
about thirty years of age, being (as was
supposed) the son of Joseph, which was
the son of Heli,
24 Which was the son of Matthat. which
was the son of Levi, which was the son of
Melchi, which was the son of Janna,
which was the son of Joseph,
25 Which was the son of Mattathias,
which was tlie son of Amos, which was
the son of Naum, which was the son of
Esli, which was (Vie son of Nagge,
26 Which was the son of Ma&th, which
was tlie son of Mattathias, which wem-the
son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph,
which was tlie son of Juda,
27 Which was the son of Joanna, which
was the son of Khesa, which was tlie son
of Zorobabel, which was the son of Sala
thiel, which was the son of Neri,
28 Which was Me son of Melchi, which
was tlie son of Addi, which was tlie sonot
Cosam, which was tlie son of Elmodam,
which was the son of Er,
29 Which was the son of Jose, which
was the son of Eliezer, which was the son
of Jorim, which was Hie son of Matthat,
which was tlie son of Levi,
30 Which was the son of Simeon, which
was the son of Juda, which was the son of
Joseph, which was the son of Jonan,
which was tlie son of Eliakim,
31 Which was the son of Melea, which
was the son of Menan, which was the son
of Mattatha, which was tlie son of
Nathan, which was the son of David,
32 Which was the son of Jesse, which
was the son of Obed, which was the son
of Booz, which was the son of Salmon,
which was the son of Naasson,
33 Which was the son of Aminadab,

16] he were the Christ * * ; John an
swered, saying unto them all, I indeed
baptize you with water ; but there com
eth he that is mightier than I, the
latchet of whose shoes 1 am not i wor
thy to unloose: he shall baptize you
2w'ith the Holy Ghost and with fire:
17] whose fan is in his hand, thoroughly
to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to
gather the wheat into his garner ; but
the chaff he will burn up with un
quenchable fire.
18] With many other exhortations
therefore preached he 3good tidings un-
19 J to the people; but Herod the te
trarch, being reproved by him for He
rodias his brother's * wife, and for all
the evil things which Herod had done,
20] added yet this above all, that he
shut up John in prison.
21] Now it came to pass, when all the
Jieople were baptized, that, Jesus also
laving been baptized, and praying, the
22] heaven was opened, and the Holy
Ghost descended in a bodily form, as a
dove, upon him, and a voice came out
of heaven, * * Thou art my beloved son ;
in thee I am well pleased.
23] And Jesus himself, when he began
to teach, was about thirty years' of age,
being the son (as was supposed) of Jo-
241 seph, * * the son of Heli, * * the son
of Matthat, ••' ''¦' the son of Levi, * * the son
of Melchi, * * the son of Jannai, * * the
25] son of Joseph, * * the son of Matta
thias, * * the son of Amos, * ;:' the son of
Nullum, * =•'¦ the son of Esli, * * the son. of
2i»| Naggai, * * the son of Maath, * * the
son of Mattathias, * * the son of Seinein,
* * the son of Joscch, * ¦¦'¦ the .son of Joda,
27] * * the son of Joanan, * * tlie son of.
Rhesa, * * the son of Zerubbabel, * * the
28] son of 4SheaItieI, * * the son of Neri, * *
the son of Melchi, * * the son of Addi,
* the son of Cosam, * * the son of El-
29] madam, * * the son of Er, * * the son
of Jesus, * * the son of Eliezer, ':'- * the son
of Jorim, # * the son of Matthat. * * the
30] son of Levi, * * the son of Syineoii, **
the son of Judas, * * the son of Joseph, -'¦•*
the .son of Jonam, * * the son of Eliakim,
31] * ''¦'¦ the son of Melea, * * the son of
Henna, '¦' * the son of Mattatha, * * the
32] son of Nathan, * * the son of David, * *
the son of Jesse, * * the son of Obed,
* * the son of Boaz, * * the son of 6Sal-
33] mon, * * the son of Nahshon, * * the
son of Amminadab,* * Hhe son of ?Arni, * *

IGr. sufficient. 20r, in. 30r, the gospel. *Gr.
Salathiel. 5Some ancient authorities write
Sola. GMany ancient authorities insert the
son of Admin: and one writes Admin for Am-
minadab. 7Some ancient authorities write.
Aram.

S. LUKE.

103

which was the son of Aram, which was
the son of Esrom, which was the son of
Phares, which was tlie son of Juda,
34 Which was the son of Jacob, which
was tlie son of Isaac, which was the son of
Abraham, which was the son of Thara,
which was the son of Nachor,
35 Which was the son of Saruch, which
was tlie son of Ragau, which was tlie son
of Phalec, which was the son of Heber,
which was the son of Sala,
36 Which was the son of Cainan, which
was the son of Arphaxad, which was the
son of Sem, which was the son of Noe,
which was the son of Lamech,
37 Which was the son of Mathusala,
which was the son of Enoch, which was
the son of Jared, which was the son of
Maleleel, which was tlie son of Cainan,
38 Which was tlie son of Enos, which
was the son of Seth, which was tlie son of
Adam, which was the son of God.
CHAPTER IV.
Jesus beginneth his ministry.
AND Jesus being full of the Holy
Ghost returned from Jordan, and
was led by the Spirit into the wilder
ness, 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil.
And in those days he did cat nothing :
and when they were ended, he after
ward hungered.
3 And the devil said unto him, If thou
be the Son of God, command this stone
that it be made bread.
4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It
is written, That man shall not live by
bread alone, but by every word of God.
5 And the devil, taking him up into a
high mountain, shewed unto him all the
kingdoms of the world in a moment of
time. 6 And the devil said unto him, All this
power wiU I give thee, and the glory of
them: for that is delivered unto me;
and to whomsoever I will, I give it.
7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, all
shall be thine.
8 And Jesus answered and said unto
him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it
is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
9 And he brought him to Jerusalem,
and set him on a pinnacle of the temple,
and said unto him. If thou be the Son
of God, east thyself down from hence :
10 For it is written, He shall give his
angels charge over thee, to keep thee :
11 And in tlieir hands they shall bear
thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.
12 And Jesus answering said unto him,
It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord
thy God.
13 And when the devil had ended all
the temptations, he departed from him
for a season,

the son of Hezron, * * the son of Perez,
34] * ='•¦ the son of Judah, * '¦' the son of
Jacob, * * the son of Isaac. * '¦'¦ the son of
Abraham, * * the son of Terah, * * the son
35] of Nahor, * * the son of Serug, * * the
son of Reu, * * the son of Peleg, * * the
36] son of Eber, * * the sov of Shelah, * *
the son of Cainan, * * the son of Ar
phaxad, * "'¦¦ the son of Shem, * tf the son
37] of Noah, * * the son of Lamech, * *
the son of Methuselah, * * the son of
Enoch, * * the son of Jared, * * the son of
Mahalaleel. ¦¦• ¦•'• the son of Cainan,
38J * * the son of Enos, * * the son of
Seth, * * the son of Adam, * * the so?i of
God.
4 And Jesus, * full of the Holy Spirit,
returned from the Jordan, and was led
Jby the Spirit in the wilderness during
2] forty days, being tempted of the devil.
And he did eat nothing in those days:
and when they were completed, he *
3] hungered. And the devil said unto
him, if thou art the Son of God, com
mand this stone that it become 2bread.
4] And Jesus answered unto him, * It is
written, * Man shall not live by bread
5] alone * * * * . And he led him up * * * ,
and shewed * him all the kingdoms of
6] 3thc world in a moment of time. And
the devil said unto him, To thee will I
give all this authority, and the glory of
them: for it hath been delivered unto
me ; and to whomsoever I will 1 give it.
71 If thou therefore wilt worship before
8] me, it shall all be thine. And Jesus an
swered and said unto him, * * * It is
written, Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
9] And he led him to Jerusalem, and set
him on the 4pinnacle of the temple, and
said unto him, If thou art the Son of
God, cast thyself down from hence:
10] for it is written,
He shall give his angels charge con
cerning thee, to guard thee :
11] and. On their hands they shall bear thee
up,
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against
a stone. .
12] And Jesus answering said unto him,
It is said, thou shalt not tempt the Lord
thy God.
13] And when the devil had completed
every temptation, he departed from him
&for a season.

lOr, in. SOr, a loaf. 3Gr, the inhabited
earth. 4Gr, wing. 6Qr, until.

104

S. LUKE.

14 If And Jesus returned in the power
of the Spirit into Galilee: and there
¦went out a fame of him through all the
region round about.
15 And he taught in their synagogues,
being glorified of all.
16 If And he came to Nazareth, where
he had been brought up: and, as his
custom was, he went into the synagogue
on the sabbath day, and stood up for to
read. 17 And there was delivered unto him
the book of the prophet Esaias. And
when ho had opened the book, he found
the place where it was written,
18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
because he hath anointed me to preach
the gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me
to heal the broken-hearted, to preach
deliverance to the captives, and recov
ering of sight to the blind, to set at lib
erty them that are bruised,
19 To preach the acceptable year of the
Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave
it, again to the minister, and sat down.
And the eyes of all them that were in
the synagogue were fastened on him.
'21 And he began to say unto them,
This day is this Scripture fulfilled in
your ears.
22 And all bare him witness, and won
dered at the gracious words which pro
ceeded out of his mouth. And they
said, Is not this Joseph's son?
23 And he said unto them, Ye will
surely say unto me this proverb, Phy
sician, heal thyself: whatsoever we
have heard done in Capernaum, do also
here in thy country.
24 And he said.Verily I say unto you, No
prophet is accepted in his own country.
25 But I tell you of a truth, many wid
ows were in Israel in the days of Elias,
when the heaven was shut up three
years and six months, when great famine
was throughout all the land ;
26 But unto none of them was Elias
sent, save unto Sarepta, acityoi Sidon,
unto a woman that was a widow.
27 And many lepers were in Israel in
the time of Eliseus the prophet; and
none of them was cleansed, saving Naa-
man the Syrian.
28 And all they in the synagogue, when
they heard these things, were filled with
wrath, 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of
the city, and led him unto the brow of
the hill whereon their city was built,
that they might cast him down head
long. 30 But he, passing through the midst of
them, went his way,
31 And came down to Capernaum, a
city of Galilee, and taught them on the
sabbath days.
32 And they were astonished at his
doctrine : for Ms word was with power.

14] And Jesus returned in the power of
the Spirit into Galilee : and a fame went
out concerning him through all the re-
15] gion round about. And he taught
in their synagogues, being glorified of
all.16] And he came to Nazareth, where he
had been brought up : and he entered,
as his custom was, into the synagogue
on the sabbath day, and stood up * to
17] read. And there was delivered unto
him Uhe book of the prophet Isaiah . And
* he opened the 2book, and found the
place where it was written,
18] The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
^Because he anointed me to preach
4good tidings to the poor:
He hath sent'me * * to proclaim re
lease to the captives,
And recovering of sight to the blind,
To set at liberty them that are
bruised,
19] To proclaim the acceptable year of
the Lord.
20] And he closed the 2book, and * gave
it hack to the attendant, and sat down :
and the eyes of all * in the synagogue
21] were fastened on him. And he be
gan to say unto them, To-day hath this
scripture been fulfilled in your ears.
22] And all bare him witness, and won
dered at the words of grace which pro
ceeded out of his mouth : and they said,
23] Is not this Joseph's son ? And he said
unto them, Doubtless yc will say unto
me this parable, Physician, heal thyself:
Whatsoever we have heard done at
Capernaum, do also hear in thine own
24] country. And he said, Verily I say
unto you, No prophet is acceptable in
25] his own country. But of a truth I
say unto you, There were many widows
in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the
heaven was shut up three years and six
months, when there camea great fam-
26] ine over all the land ; and unto none
of them was Elijah sent, but only to
5Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto
27] a woman that was a widow. And
there were many lepers in Israel in the
time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of
them was cleansed, but only Naaman
28] the Syrian. And they were all filled
with wrath in the synagogue, as they
29] heard these things; and they rose
up, and cast him forth out of the city,
and led him unto the brow of the hill
whereon their city was built, that they
might throw him down headlong.
30] But he passing through the midst of
them went his way.
31] And lie came down to Capernaum,
a city of Galilee. And he was teaching
32] them on the sabbath day : and they
were astonished at his teaching ; for his

lOr, aroll. 'Or, roll. 80r, Wherefore. 40r,
the gospel. Wjrl- . Sarepta,

S. LUKE.

105

33 T And in the synagogue there was
a man, which had the spirit of an un
clean devil, and cried out with a loud
voice, 34 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we
to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth?
art thou come to destroy us? I know
thee who thou art ; the Holy'One of God.
35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying,
Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
And when the devil hud thrown him in
the midst, he came out of him, and hurt
him not.
.36 And they were all amazed, and
spake among themselves, saying, What a
word is this ! for with authority and
power he commandeth the unclean
spirits, and they come out.
37 And the fame of him went out into
every place of the country round about.
38 ll And he arose out of the syna
gogue, and entered into Simon's house.
And Simon's wife's mother was taken
with a great fever ; and they besought
him for her.
31) And he stood over her, and rebuked
the fever: and it left her: and immedi-
atelyshe arose and ministered unto
them. 40 I] Now when the sun was setting,
all they that had any sick with divers
diseases brought them unto him ; and
he laid his hands on every one of them,
and healed them.
41 And devils also came out of many,
crying out, and saying, Thou are Christ
the Son of God. And' he rebuking them
suffered them not to speak: for they
knew that he was Christ.
42 And when it was day, he departed
and went into a desert place: and the
people sought him, and came unto him,
and stayed him, that he should not de
part from them.
43 And he said unto them, I must
preach the kingdom of God to other
cities also : for therefore am I sent.
44 And he preached in the synagogues
of Galilee. CHAPTER V.
Sundry miracles irrought.
AND it came to pass, that, as the peo
ple pressed upon him to hear the
word of God, he stood by the lake of
Gennesaret, 2 And saw two ships standing by the
lake: but the fishermen were gone out
of them, and were washing their nets.
3 And he entered into one of the ships,
which was Simon's, and prayed him
that he would thrust out a little from
the land. And he sat down, and taught
the people out of theship.
4 Now when he had left speaking, he
said unto Simon, Launch out into the
deep, and let down your nets for a
draught,

33] word was with authority. And in
the synagogue there was a man, which
had a spirit of an unclean 'devil ; and
34] he cried out with a loud voice, 2Ah!
* •¦' what have we to do with thee,
thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come
to destroy us ? I know thee who thou
35] art, the Holy One of God. And
Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy
peace, and come out of him. And when
the 1devil had thrown him down in the
midst, he came out of him, having
36] done him no hurt. And amazement
came upon all, and they spake to
gether, one witli another, saying, What
is athis word? for with authority and
power he commandeth the unclean spir-
37] its, and they come out. And there
went forth a rumour concerning him
into every place of the region round
about.:;s] And he rose up from the synagogue,
and entered into the house of Simon.
And Simon's wife's mother was liohleu
with a great fever; and they besought
39] himforher. And he stood over her.
and rebuked the fever; and it left her:
and immediately she rose up and min
istered unto them.
40] And when the sun was setting, all
they that had any sick with divers dis
eases brought them unto him: and lie
laid his hands on every one of them,
41] and healed them. And 'devils also
came out from many, crying out, and
saving, Thou art * * the Son of God.
And * rebuking them, he suffered them
not to speak, because they knew that he
was the Christ.
42] And when it was day, he came
out and went into a desert place: and
the multitudes sought after him, and
came unto him, and would have stayed
him, that he should not go from them.
43] But he said unto them, I must
preach the 5good tidings of the king
dom of God to the other cities also:
for therefore was I sent.
44] And he was preaching in the syna
gogues of "Galilee.
S Now it came to pass, while the multi
tude pressed upon him and heard the
word of God, that he was standing by
2] the lake of Gennesaret ; and he saw
two boats standing by the lake : but the
fishermen had gone out of them, and
3] were washing their nets. And he en
tered into one of the boats, which was
Simon's, and asked him to put out a lit
tle from the land. And he sat down and
taught the multitudes out of the boat.
4] And when he had left speaking, he
said unto Simon, Put out into the deep,
and let down your nets for a draught.
IGr. demon. -Or, Let alone. SOr, this word,
thatwil.h authority . . .comeout? iGr. demons.
GOr, gospel. "Very many ancient authorities
read Judcea.

106

S. LUKE.

5 And Simon answering said unto him,
Master, we have toiled all the night, and
have taken nothing: nevertherless at
thy word I will let down the net.
6 And when they had this done, they
inclosed a great multitude of fishes : and
their net brake.
7 And they beckoned unto their part
ners, which were in the other ship, that
they should come and help them. And
they came, and filled both the ships, so
that they began to sink.
8 When Simou Peter saw it, he fell
down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart
from me ; for I am a sinful man, 0 Lord.
9 For he was astonished, and all that
were with him, at the draught of the
fishes which they had taken :
10 And so was also James, and John,
the sons of Zebedee, which were part
ners with Simon. And Jesus said unto
Simon, Fear not ; from henceforth thou
shalt catch men.
11 And when they had brought their
ships to land, they forsook all, and fol
lowed him.
]2 1J And it came to pass, when he was
in a certain city, behold a man full of
leprosy ; who seeing Jesus fell on his
face, and besought him, saying, Lord,
if thou wilt, thou canst make mc clea,n.
13 And he put forth his hand, and
touched him, saying, I will : be thou
clean. And immediately the leprosy
departed from him. ^
14 And he charged him to tell no man :
but go, and shew thyself to the priest,
and offer for thy cleansing, aeocording
as Moses commanded, for a testimony
unto them.
15 But so much the more went there a
fame abroad of him: and great multi
tudes came together to hear, and to be
healed by him of their infirmities.
16 J] And he withdrew himself into the
wilderness, and prayed.
17 And it came to pass on a certain day,
as he was teaching, that there were
Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting
by, which were come out of every town
of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem :
and the power of the Lord was present to
heal them.
18 f And, behold, men brought in a
bed a man which was taken with a
Ealsy : and they sought means to bring
im'in, and to lay him before him.
19 And when they could not find by
what way they might bring him in be
cause of the multitude, they went upon
the housetop, and let him down through
the tiling with his couch into the midst
before Jesus.
20 And when hesawtheir faith, he said
unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.
21 And the scribes and the Pharisees
began to reason, saying, Who is this
which speaketh blasphemies ? Who can
forgive sins, but God alone ?

5] And Simon answered and said *
Master, we toiled all * night, and took
nothing: but at thy word I will let down
61 the nets. And when they had this
done, they enclosed a great multitude
of fishes; and their nets were breaking;
7] and they beckoned unto their part
ners* in the other boat, that they should
come aud help them. And they came,
and filled both the boats, so that they
8] began to sink. But Simon Peter,
whon lie Raw it, fell down at Jesus'
knees, saying, Depart from me; for I
9] am a sinful man, 0 Lord. For he
was amazed, and all that were with him,
at the draught of the fishes which they
10] had taken ; and so were also James
and John, * Sonsof Zebedee. which were
partners with Simon. And Jesus said
unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth
11] thou shalt 1catch men. And when
they had brought their boats to land,
they left all, and followed him.
12] And it came to pass, while he was
in one of the cities, behold, a man full
of leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, lie
fell on his face, and besought him, say
ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make
13] me clean. And he stretched forth his
hand, and touched him, sayingj I will;
be thou made clean. And straightway
14] the leprosy departed from him. And
he charged him to tell no man : but go
thy way, and shewthyself to the priest,
and offer for thy cleansing, according as
Moses commanded, for a testimony unto
15] them. But so much the more went *
abroad the report concerning him : and
great multitudes came together to hear,
and to be healed * of their infirmities.
16] But he withdrew himself in the des
erts, and prayed.
17] And it came to pass on one of those
days, that he was teaching; and there
were Pharisees and doctors of the law
sitting by, which were come out of every
village of Galilee and Judieaand Jerusa
lem: and the power of the Lord was
IS] with him 2to heal * . And behold,
men bring on a bed a man that was pal
sied: and they sought * to bring him in,
19] and to lay hiin before him. And not
finding by what way thev might bring
him in because of the multitude, they
went up to the housetop, and let him
down through the tiles with his couch
20] into the midst before Jesus. And
seeing their faith, he said * , Man, thy
21] sins are forgiven thee. And the
scribes and the Pharisees began to reason,
saying, Who is this that speaketh blas
phemies ? Who can forgive sins, but God

IGr. take alive. 2Gr. that he should heal.
Many ancient authorities lead that he should
heal them.

S. LUKE.

107

22 But when Jesus perceived their
thoughts, he answering said unto them,
What reason ye in your hearts?
23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be
forgiven thee; ortosay.Riseupandwalk?
24 But that ye may know that the Son
of man hath power upon earth to for
give sins, (he said unto the sick of the
palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take
up thy couch, and go into thine house.
25 And immediately he rose up before
them, and took up that whereon he
lay, and departed to his own house,
glorifying God.
26 And they were all amazed, and they
glorified God, and were filled with fear,
saying, We have seen strange things to
day. 27 If And after these things he went
forth, and saw a publican, named Levi,
sitting at -the receipt of custom: and he
said unto him. Follow me.
28 And he left all, rose up, and followed
him. 29 And Levi made him a great feast in
his own house: and there was a great
company of publicans and of others that
sat down with them.
30 But their scribes and Pharisees mur
mured against his disciples, saying, Why
do ye eat and drink with publicans and
sinners ?
31 And Jesus answering said unto
them. They that arc whole need not a
physician ; but they that arc sick.
32 I came not to call the righteous, but
sinners to repentance.
33 If And they said unto him, Why do
the disciples of John fast often, find
make prayers, and likewise the disciples at
the Pharisees: but thine eat and drink?
34 And he said unto them. Can ye make
the children of the bridechamber fast,
while the bridegroom is with them ?
35 But the days will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken away from
them, and then shall they fast in those
days. 36 If And he spake also a parable unto
them : No man putteth a piece of a new
garment upon an old ; if otherwise, then
both the new maketh a rent, and the
piece that was taken out of the new
agreeth not with the old.
37 And no man putteth new wine into
old bottles; else the new wine will burst
the bottles, and be spilled, and the bot
tles shall perish. •
38 But new wine must be put into new
bottles ; and both are preserved.
39 No man also having drunk old wine
straightway desireth new ; for he saith,
The old is better. CHAPTER VI.
Tlie twelve apostles chosen.
AND it came to pass on the second sab
bath after the first, that he went

22] alone? But * Jesus perceiving their
reasonings, ¦'¦'• answered and said unto
them, !what reason ye in your hearts?
231 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins
are forciven thee ; or to say, Arise and
24] walk? But that ye may know that
the Son of man hath 2power on earth to
forgive sins (he said unto him that was
palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take
up thy couch, and go unto thy house.
25] And immediately he rose up before
them, and took up that whereon he lay,
and departed to his * house, glorifying
201 God. And amazement took hold on
all, and they glorified God ; and they
were rilled with fear, saying, We have
seen strange things to-day.
27] And after these things he went
forth, and beheld a publican, named
Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and *
28] said unto him. Follow mc. And he
forsook all, and rose up and followed
29] him. And Levi made him a great
feast in his * house: and there was a
great multitude of publicans and of
others that were sitting at meat with
30] them. And athe Pharisees and their
scribes murmured against his disciples,
saying, Why do ye cat and drink with
31] the publicans and sinners? And
Jesus answering said unto them, They
that are whole have no need of a physi-
32] cian ; but they that are sick. 1 am
not come to call the righteous but sin-
33 1 uers to repentance. And they said
unto him, * The disciples of John fast of
ten, aud make supplications; * likewise
also the disciples of the Pharisees ; but
34] thine eat and drink. And Jesus said
unto them, Can yc make the sons of
the bride-chamber fast, while the bride-
35] groom is with them ? But the days
will come; and when the bridegroom
shall be taken away from them, * then
36] will they fast in those days. Aud he
spake also a parable unto them ; No man
rendeth a piece from a new garment and
puteth it upon an old garment; else he
will rend the new, and also the piece
from the new will not agree with the
37] old. And no man putteth new wine
into old -wine-skins ; else the new wine
will burst the skins, and itself will be
38] spilledvand the skins will perish. But
new wine must be put into fresh wine-
39] skins * * . And no man * having
drunk old wine * desireth new: for he
saith, The old is &good.
6 Now it came to pass on a fisabbatli,
that he was going through the corn-

10r, Why. -Or, authority. SOr, the Phari
see and the scribes among them. 4That is, skins
used as bottles. 6Many ancient authorities
read better. ojlauy ancient authorities insert
sccond-Jirst. .

108

S. LUKE.

through the corn fields; and his disci
ples plucked the ears of corn, and did
eat, rubbing them in their hands.
2 And certain of the Pharisees said un
to them, Why do ye that which is not
lawful to do on the sabbath days ?
3 And Jesus answering them said,
Have ye not read so much as this, what
David did, when himself was a hun
gered, and they which were with him ;
4 How he went into the house of God,
and did take and eat the shewbread, and
gave also to them that were with him ;
which it is not lawful to eat but for the
priest's alone?
5 And he said unto them, That theSon
of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
6 And it came to pass also on another
sabbath, that he entered into the syna
gogue and taught : and there was a man
whose right hand was withered.
7 And the scribes and Pharisees
watched him, whether he would heal
on the sabbath day ; that they might
find an accusation against him.
8 But he knew their thoughts, and said
to the man which had the withered
hand, Kise up, and stand forth in the
midst. And he arose and stood forth.
9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask
you one thing; Is it lawful on the sab
bath days to do good, or to do evil? to
save life, or to destroy it ?
10 Aud looking round about upon
them all, he said unto the man, Stretch
forth thy hand. And he did so : and his
hand was restored whole as the other.
11 And they were filled with madness;
and communed one with another what
they might do to Jesus.
12 And it came to pass iu those days,
that he went out into a mountain to
pray, aud continued all night in prayer
to God.
13 IT And when it was day, he called
unto Aim his disciples: and of them he
chose twelve, whom also he named
apostles; 14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,)
aud/ Andrew his brother, James and
John, Philip and Bartholomew,
15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son
of Alpheus, and Simon called Zelotes,
1G Aud Judas the brother of James, and
Judas Iscariot, which also was the
traitor. 17 IT And he came down with them,
and stood in the plain, and the company
of his disciples, and a great multitude
pf people out of all Judea and Jerusa
lem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and
Sidon, which came to hear him, and to
be healed of their diseases ;
18 And they that were vexed with un
clean spirits: and they were healed.
19 And the whole multitude sought to
touch him : for there went virtue out of
him. and healed them all.
20 f And he lifted up his eves on his

fields ; and his disciples plucked the
ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them
2] in their hands. But certain of the
Pharisees said* , Why do ye that which
it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day ?
8] And Jesus answering them said, Have
ye not read even this, what David did,
when he was anhungered, he, and they
4] that were with him ; how he entered
into the house of God, and did take and
eat the shewbread, and gave also to them
that were with him; which it is not
lawful to eat save for the priests alone?
5] And he said unto them, * The Son of
man is lord * of the sabbath.
G] And it came to pass * on another
sabbath, that he entered into the syna
gogue and taught : and there was a inan
there, and his right hand was withered.
7| And the scribes and the Pharisees
watched him, whether he would heal
on the sabbath * ; that they might find
8J how to accuse him. But he knew
their though ts ; and he said to the man
that had his hand withered, Kise up,
and stand forth in the midst. And he
9] arose and stood forth. And Jesus
said unto them, I ask you * , Is it lawful
on the sabbath * to do good, or to do
harm? to save a life, or to destroy it?
10J And he looked round about on them
all, and said unto him. Stretch forth thy
hand. And he did so: and his hand
11] was restored * . But they were
filled with hnadness; and communed
one with another what they might do to
Jesus. 12| And it came to pass in these days,
that he went out into the mountain to
pray; and he continued all night in
13] prayer to God. And when it was
day, he called * his disciples: and lie
chose from them twelve, whom also he
14] named apostles; Simon, whom he
also named Peter, and Andrew his
brother, anil James and John, and Philip
15] and Bartholomew, and Matthew
and Thomas, and James the son of Al-
phsens, and Simon which was called the
16] Zealot, and Judas the ''son of James,
aud Judas Iscariot, which * was the
17] traitor; and he came down with
them, and stood on a level place, and a
great multitude of his disciples, and a
great number of the people from all
Judu'ii and Jerusalem, and * the sea
coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to
hear him, and to be healed of their dis-
18] eases; and they that were troubled
with unclean spirits * were healed.
19] And all the multitude sought to
touch him : for power came forth from
him, and healed them all.
20] And he lifted up his eyes on his

lOr, foolishness. 20r, brother. See Jude 1.

S. LUKE.

109

disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor:
for yours is the kingdom of God.
21 Blessed are ye that hunger now : for
ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that
weep now : for ye shall laugh.
22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate
you, and when they shall separate you
from tlieir company, and shall reproach
you, and east out your name as evil, for
the Son of man's sake.
23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for
joy : for, behold, your reward is great in
heaven : for in the like manner did their
fathers unto the prophets.
24 But woe unto you that are rich ! for
ye have received your consolation.
25 Woe unto you that are full ! for ye
shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh
now ! for ye shall mourn and weep.
26 Woe unto you, when all men shall
speak well of you ! for so did their
fathers to the false prophets.
27 f But I say unto you which hear,
Love your enemies, do good to them
which hate you,
28 Bless them that curse you, and pray
for them which despitefuliy use you.
29 And unto him that smiteth thee on
the one cheek offer also the other ; and
him that taketh away thy cloak forbid
not to take thy coat also.
30 Give to every man that asketh of
thee ; and of him that taketh away thy
goods ask them not again.
31 And as ye would that men should
do to you, do ye also to them likewise.
32 For if ye love them which love you,
what thank have ye ? for sinners also
love those that love them.
33 And if ye do good to them which do
good to you, what thank have ye? for
sinners also do even the same.
34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye
hope to receive, what thank have ye?
for sinners also lend to sinners, to re
ceive as much again.
35 But love ye your enemies, and do
good, and lend, hoping for nothing
again ; and your reward shall be great,
and ye shall be the children of the High
est: for he is kind unto the unthankful
and to the evil.
36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your
Father also is merciful.
37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judg
ed : condemn not, and ye shall not be
condemned : forgive, and ye shall he
forgiven :
38 Give, and it shall be given unto you ;
good measure, pressed down, and shaken
together, and running over, shall men
give into your bosom. For with the
same measure that ye mete withal it
shall be measured to you again.
39 And he spake a parable unto them ;
Can the blind lead the blind? shall they
not both fall into the ditch ?
40 The disciple is not above his master :

disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor :
for yours is the kingdom of God.
21] Blessed are ye that hunger now: for
ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that
22] weep now : for ye shall laugh . Blessed
are ye, when men shall hate you, and
when they shall separate you from their
company, and reproach you, and cast
out your name as evil, for the Son of
23] man's sake. Rejoice j:'- in that day,
and leap for joy : for behold, your re
ward is great in heaven : for in the same
manner did their fathers unto the proph-
24] ets. But woe unto you that are
rich ! for ye have received your conso-
251 lation. Woe unto you, yc that are
full now ! for ye shall hunger. Woe
unto you, ye that laugh now ! for ye
26] shall mourn and weep. Woe unto
you, when all men shall speak well of
you! for in the same manner did their
fathers to the false prophets.
27] But I say unto you which hear, Love
your enemies, do good to them that
28] hate you, bless them that curse you,
* pray for them that despitefuliy use
29] you. * To him that smiteth thee on
the one cheek offer also the other ; and
from him that taketh away thy cloke
30] withhold not * thy coat also. Give to
every one that asketh * thee; and of
him that taketh away thy goods ask
31] them not again. And as ye would
that men should do to you, do ye also
32] to them likewise. And if ye love
them that love you, what thank have
ye? for even sinners love those that
33] love them. And if ye do good to
them that do good to you, what thank
have ye? for even sinners do ,;t the same.
34] And if ye lend to them of whom ye
hope to receive, what thank have ye?
even sinners * lend to sinners, to re-
35] ceive again as much. But love *
your enemies, and do them good, and
lend, ^ncvcr despairing ; and your re
ward shall be great, and ye shall be sons
of the Most High : for he is kind toward
36] the unthankful and * evil. Be ye
* merciful, even as your Father * is mer-
37] eiful. And judge not, and ye shall
not be judged: and condemn not, and
ye shall not be condemned : release, and
38] ve shall be released : give, aud it
shall be given unto you ; good measure,
pressed down, * shaken together,* run
ning over, shall they give into your bo
som. For with what measure » ye mete
* it shall be measured to you again.
39] And he spake also a parable unto
them, Can the blind guide the blind?
shall they not both fall into a pit?
40] The disciple is not above his 2master :

ISome ancient authorities read despairing of
no man. "Ov, teacher.

no

S. LUKE.

but every one that is perfect shall be as
his master.
41 And why beholdest thou the mote
that is in thy brother's eye, but perceiv-
est not the beam that is in thine own
eye? 42 Either how canst thou say to thy
brother, Brother, let me pull out the
mote that is in thine eye, when thou
thyself beholdst not the beam that is in
thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast
out first the beam out of thine own eye,
and then shalt thou see clearly to pull
out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.
43 For a good tree bringeth not forth
corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt
tree bring forth good fruit.
44 For every tree is known by his own
fruit. For of thorns men do not gather
figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they
grapes. 45 A good man out of the good treasure
of his heart bringeth forth that which is
good; and an evil man out of the evil
treasure of his heart bringeth forth that
which is evil : for of the abundance of
the heart his mouth speaketh.
46 If And why call ye me, Lord, Lord,
and do not the things which I say ?
47 Whosoever cometh to me, and hear-"
eth my sayings, and doeth them, I will
shew you to whom he is like :
48 He is like a man which built a house,
and digged deep, and laid the founda
tion on a rock : and when the flood
arose, the stream beat vehemently up
on that house, and could not shake it;
for it was founded upon a rock.
49 Buthe that heareth, and doeth not, is
like a man that without a foundation
built a house "upon the earth ; against
which the stream did beat vehemently,
and immediately it fell ; and the ruin of
that house was great.
CHAPTER VII.
Jesus' testimony concerning John.,
NOW when he had ended all his say
ings in the audience of the people,
he entered into Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion's servant,
who was dear unto him, was sick, and
ready to die.
3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent
unto him the elders of the Jews, be
seeching him that he would come and
heal his servant.
• 4 And when they came to Jesus, they
besought him instantly, saying, That he
was worthy for whom he should do this :
5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath
built us a synagogue.
6 Then Jesus went with them. And
when he was now not far from the house,
the centurion sent friends to him, say
ing unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself ;
for I am not worthy that thou shouldst
enter under my roof :

but every one when he is perfected
41] shall be as his ]master. And why
beholdest thou the mote that is in thy
brother's eye, but considerest not the
42] beam that is in thine own eye ? Or
how canst thou say to thy brother, Bro
ther, let me cast out the mote that is in
thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest
not the beam that is in thine own' eye ?
Thou hypocrite, east out first the beam
out of thine own eye, and then shalt
thou see clearly to cast out the mote
43] that is in thy brother's eye. For
there is no §;ood tree that bringeth
forth corrupt truit; nor again a corrupt
tree that bringeth forth good fruit.
44] For each tree is known by its own
fruit. For * * '¦'¦ of thorns men do not
gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gath-
45] er they grapes. The good man out ,
of the good treasure of his heart bring
eth forth that which 'is good; and the
evil man out of the evil treasure * * *
bringeth forth that which is evil; for
out of the abundance of the heart his
mouth speaketh.
46] And why call ye me, Lord, Lord,
and do not the things which I say?
47] Every one that Cometh unto me, aud
heareth my words, and doeth them, I
will shew you to whom he is like:
481 he is like a man building a house,
who digged and went deep, and laid a
foundation upon the rock: and when a
flood arose, the stream brake against
that house, and could not shake it: 2be-
49] cause it had been well builded. But
he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a
man that built, a house upon the earth
without a foundation : against which the
stream brake, and straightway it fell in;
and the ruin of that house was great.
7 After he had ended all his sayings in
the ears of the people, he entered into
Capernaum.2] And a certain centurion's 3servant,
who was *dear unto him, was sick and
3] at the point of death. And when he
heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto
him * elders of the Jews, asking him
that he would come and save his 3ser-
4] vant. And they, when they came to
Jesus, ::'- besought him earnestly, saying,
He is worthy that thou shonldest do this
5] for him : for he loveth our nation, and
6] himself built us our synagogue. And
Jesus went with them. And when he
was now not far from the house, the
centurion sent friends to him, saying
unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself : for
I am not ^worthy that thou shouldest

lOr, teacher. SMany ancient authorities
ryftd for it had been founded upon the rock:

ni Matt, vii.2.0. 3Gr, bond-semant. 40 v.

cious to hin,
sufficient.

Or, honourable with him.. &Gr.

pre-
f.i : i-

S. LUKE.

Ill

7 Wherefore neither thought I myself
worthy to come unto thee : but say in a
word, and my servant shall be healed.
8 For I also am a man set under au
thority, having under me soldiers, and 1
say unto one, Go, and he goeth : and to
another, come, and he cometh ; and to
my servant, Lo this, and he doeth it.
9 When Jesus heard these things, he
marvelled at him, and turned him about,
and said unto the people that followed
him, I say unto you, I have not fouud so
great faith, no, not in Israel.
10 And they that were sent, returning
to the house, found the servant whole
that had been sick.
11 f And it came to pass the day after,
that he went into a city called N ;vin ; and
many of his disciples went with him,
and much people.
12 Now when he came nigh to the gate
of the city, behold, there was a dead
man carried out, the only son -of his
mother, and she was a widow : and
much people of the city was with her.
13 And when the Lord saw her, he had
compassion on her, and said unto her,
Weep not.
14 And he came and touched the bier :
and they that bare/mrastood still. And he
said, Youngman, I say unto thee, Arise.
15 And he that was dead sat up, and
began to speak. And he delivered him
to his mother.
16 And there came a fear on all : and
they glorified God, saying, That a great
prophet is risen up among us ; and, That
God hath visited his people.
17 And this rumour of hirii went forth
throughout all Judea, and throughout
all the region round about.
18 And the disciples of John shewed
him of all these things.
19 If And John calling unto him two of
his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying,
Art thou he that should come? or'look
we for another?
20 When the men were come unto him,
they said, John Baptist hath sent us un
to thee, saying, Art thou he that should
come? or look we for another?
21 And in that same hour he cured
many of their infirmities and plagues,
and of evil spirits; and unto many that
were blind he gave sight.
22 Then Jesus answering snid unto
them, Go your way, and tell John what
things ye* have seen and hear*d ; how
that the blind see, the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the
dead are raised, to the poor the gospel
is preached.
23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall
not be offended in me.
24 1f And when the messengers of John
were departed, he began to speak unto
the people concerning John, What went
ye out into the wilderness for to see ? A
reed shaken with the wind?

7] come under my roof: wherefore nei
ther thought I myself worthy to come
unto thee: but 'say the word, and my
8] -servant shall be healed. For I also
am a man set under authority, having
under myself soldiers: and I say to this
one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another,
Come, and he cometh ; and to my 2ser-
9] vant, Do this, and he doeth it. And
when Jesus heard these things, he mar
velled at him, and turned * * and said
unto the multitude that followed him, I
say unto you, I have not found so great
10] faith, no, not in Israel. And they
that were sent, returning to the house,
found the 3sltervant whole * * *.
11] And it came to pass 4soon after
wards, that he went to a city called
Nain; and * * his disciples went with
12| him, and a great multitude. Now
when he drew near to the gate of the
city, behold, there was carried out one
that was dead, the only son of his moth
er, and she was a widow: and much peo-
18] pie of the city was with her. And
when the Lord saw her, he had compas
sion on her, and said unto her, Weep not.
14J And he came nigh and touched the
bier: and the bearers stood still. And
he said. Young man, I say unto thee,
15] Arise. And he that was dead sat up,
and began to speak. And he gave him
16] to his mother. And fear took hold
on all: and they glorified God, saying,
* A great prophet is arisen among us:
and, * God hath visited his people.
17] And this report wont forth concern
ing him in the whole of Juda>a, and *
all the region round about.
18] And the disciples of John told him
VS] of all these things. And John calling
unto himHwo of his disciples sent them
to the Lord, saying, Art thou he that
201 cometh, or look weforanother? And
when the men were come unto him,
they said, John the Baptist hath sent us
unto thee, saying. Art thou he that
21] cometh, or look we for another? * In
that ¦¦'¦ hour he cured many of * dis
eases and °plagues and * evil spirits;
and on many that were blind he be-
22J stowed sight. And he answered and
said unto them, Go your way, and tell
John what things ye have seen and
beard ; * the blind receive their sight,
the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, the dead are raised
up, the poor have 7good tidings preach-
23] ed to them. And blessed is he, who
soever shall find none occasion of stum
bling in me.
24] And when the messengers of John
were departed, he began to say unto the
multitudes concerning John, What went
ye out into the wilderness * to behold ?
IGr. say v-Hh a word. 20r, bop. 3Gr. bond
servant. -iiUany ancient authorities read on
the next din/. 5Gr. certain two, OGr. scourges,
70r, the f/o>j>cl.

112

S. LUKE.

25 But what went ye out for to see ? A
man clothed in soft raiment? Behold,
they which are gorgeously apparelled,
and live delicately, are in kings' courts.
26 But what went ye out for to see ? A
prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much
more than a prophet.
27 This is lie, of whom it is written, Be
hold, I send my messenger before thy
face, which shall prepare thy way before
thee. 28 For I say unto you, Among those
that are born of women there is not a
greater prophet than John the Baptist:
but he that is least in the kingdom of
God is greater than he.
29 And all the people that heard him,
and the publicans, justified God, being
baptized with the baptism of John.
30 But the Pharisees and lawyers re
jected the counsel of God against them
selves, being not baptized of him.
31 If And the Lord said, Whereunto
then shall I liken the men of this gen
eration ? and to what are they like ?
32 They are like unto children sitting
in the marketplace, and calling one to
another, and saying, We have piped unto
you, and yc have not danced ; we have
mourned to you, and ye have not wept.
33 For John the Baptist came neither
eating bread nor drinking wine ; and ye
say, He hath a devil.
34 The Son of man is come eating and
drinking ; and ye say, Behold a glutton
ous man, and a winebibber, a friend of
publicans and sinners !
35 But wisdom is justified of all her
children. 36 If And one of the Pharisees desired
him that he would eat with him. And
he went into the Pharisee's house, and
sat down to meat.
37 And, behold, a woman in the city,
which was a sinner, when she knew
that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's
house, brought an alabaster box of oint
ment, 38 And stood at his feet behind him
weeping, and began to wash his feet
with tears, and did wipe them with the
hairs of her head, and kissed his feet,
and anointed them with the ointment.
39 Now when the Pharisee which had
bidden him saw* it, he spake within him
self, saying, This man. if he were a
prophet, would have known who and
what manner of woman this is that touch-
eth him ; for she is a sinner.
40 And Jesus answering said unto him,
Simon, I have somewhat to say unto
thee. And he saith, Master, say on.
41 There was a certain creditor which
had two debtors : the one owed five

251 a reed shaken with the wind ? But
what went ye out * to see ? a man cloth
ed in soft raiment ? Behold, they which
are gorgeously apparelled, and live del-
26] icately, are in kings' courts. But
what went ye out * to sec ? a prophet ?
Yea, I say unto you, and much more
271 than a prophet. This is ho of whom
it is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way before
thee.
28] * I say unto you, Among them that
are born of women there is none great
er than John * : yet he that is ]but little
in the kingdom of God is greater than
29] he. And all the people when they
heard * , and the publicans, justified
God, 2being baptized with the baptism
30] of John. But the Pharisees and the
lawyers rejected for themselves tho
counsel of Clod, 3being not baptized of
31] him. J- * Whereunto then shall I
liken the men of this generation, and
32] to what are they like? They are~
like unto children that sit in the mar
ketplace, and call one to another;
winch say, We piped unto you, and ye
did not dance ; we wailed *,*and yc did
33) not weep. For John the Baptist is
come eating no bread nor drinking
wine ; and ye say, He hath a ^devil.
34} The Son of man is come eating and
drinking; and ye say, Behold, a glut
tonous man, and a winebibber, a friend
35] of publicans and sinners ! And wis
dom Hs justified of all her children.
36] And one of the Pharisees desired
him that he would eat with him. And
he entered into the Pharisee's house,
37] and sat down to meat. And behold,
a woman which was in the city, a sin
ner ; and when she knew that he was
sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house,
she brought Gan alabaster cruse of oint-
38] meni, and standing behind at his
feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet
with her tears, and wiped them with the
hair of her head, and Tkissed his feet,
and anointed them with the ointment.
39] Now when the Pharisee which had
bidden him saw it, he spake within him
self, saying, This man, if he were %
prophet, would have perceived who and
what manner of woman this is which
toucheth him, that she is a sinner.
40] And Jesus answering said unto him,
Simon, I have somewhat to say unto
thee. And he saith, 9Master, say on.
41] * A certain lender * had two debtors ;
the one owed five hundred ^nence, and
42] the other fifty. * When they had not

hundred pence, and the other fifty.
42 And when they had nothing to pay,
IGr. lesser. 20r, having been. SOr, not having been. *Gr. demon. GOr, was. ©Or, a flask.
IGr. kissed much. BSome ancient authorities read the prophet. Bee John i. 21, 25. 90r, Teacher,
lOSee marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28.

S. LUKE.

113

he frankly forgave them both. Tell me
therefore, which of them will love him
most? 43 Simon answered and said, I suppose
; that lie, to whom he forgave most. And
i he said unto him, Thou hast rightly
I judged. 44 And he turned to the woman, and
said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ?
I entered into thine house, thou gavest
me no water for my feet : but she hath
washed my feet with tears, and wiped
them with the hairs of her head.
45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but this
woman, since the time I came in, hath
not ceased to kiss my feet.
46 My head with oil thou didst not
anoint : but this woman hath anointed
my feet with ointment.
47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her
sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for
she loved much : but to whom little is
forgiven, the same loveth little.
48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are
forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him
began to say within themselves, Who is
this that forgiveth sins also ?
50 And he said to the woman, Thy
faith hath saved thee ; go in peace.
CHAPTER VIII.
Tlie parable of the sower.
A ND it came to pass afterward, that he
t\ went throughout every city and vil
lage, preaching and shewing the glad
tidings of the kingdom of God: and the
the twelve were with him,
2 And certain women, which had been
healed of evil spirits and infirmities,
Mary called Magdalene, out of whom
went seven devils,
3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's
Stewart, and Susanna, and many others,
which ministered unto him of their sub
stance. 4 If And when much people were gath
ered together, and were come to him out
of every city, he spake by a parable :
5 A sower went out to sow his seed :
and as he sowed, some fell by the way
side ; and it was trodden down, and the
fowls of the air devoured it.
6 And some fell upon a rock ; and as
soon as it was sprung up, it withered
away, because it lacked moisture.
7 And some fell among thorns ; and the
thorns sprang up with it, and choked it.
8 And other fell on good ground, and
sprang up, and bare fruit a hundred
fold. And when he had said these things,
he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.
9 And his disciples asked him saying,
What might this parable be ?
10 And he said, Unto you it is given to
know the mysteries of the kingdom of
God: but to others jn parables; that see-

tv herewith to pay, he * forgave them
both. * Which of them therefore will
43] love him most? Simon answered and
said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave
the most. And he said unto him, Thou
44| hast rightly judged. And turning
to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest
thou this woman ? I entered into thine
house, thou gavest me no water for my
feet: butshe hath netted my feet with
her tears, and wiped them with her hair.
45] Thou gavest me no kiss: but she.
since the time 1 came in, hath not ceased
46] to ] kiss my feet. My head with oil
thou didst not anoint: but she hath
anointed my feet with ointment,
471 Wherefofe I say unto thee, Her sins,
which are many, are forgiven ; for she
loved much : but to whom little is for-
48] given, the same loveth little. And he
said unto, her, Thy sins are forgiven.
49] And they that sat at meat with him
began to say 2within themselves. Who is
50] this that even forgiveth sins? And
he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath
saved thee ; go in peace.
8 And it came to pass soon afterwards,
that he went about through cities and
villages, preaching and bringing the
agood tidings of the kingdom of God,
2] and with him the twelve, and certain
women which had been healed of evil
spirits and infirmities, Mary that was
called Magdalene, from whom seven
3] 4devils hud gone out, and Joanna the
wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Su
sanna, and many others, which minis
tered unto &thein of their substance.
4] And when a great multitude came
together, and they of every city resort
ed unto him, he spake by a parable :
5] The sower went forth to sow his seed :
aiid as he sowed, some fell by the way
side ; and it was trodden under foot,
and the birds of the heaven devoured
6] it. And other fell on the rock ; and
as soon as it grew, it withered away, be-
7] cause it had no moisture. And other
fell amidst the thorns ; and the thorns
8] grew with it, and choked it. And
other fell into the good ground, and
grew, and brought forth fruit a hundred
fold. As he * said these things, he cried,
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
9] And his disciples asked him * what
10] this parable might be. And he said,
Unto you it is given to know the mys
teries of the kingdom of God : but to
the rest in parables ; that seeing they

IGr. kiss much. 20r, among. 30r, gospel.
4Gr. demons, &Many ancient authorities read
him.

114

S. LUKE.

ins they might not see, and hearing they
might not understand.
11 Now the parable is this : The seed is
the word of God.
12 Those by the way side are they that
hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh
away the word out of their hearts, lest
they should believe and be saved.
13 They on the rock are tliey, which,
when they hear, receive the word with
joy; and these have no root, which for a
while believe, and in time of tempta
tion fall away.
14 And that which fell among thorns
are they, which, when they have heard,
go forth, and are choked with cares and
riches and pleasures of this life, and
bring no fruit to perfection.
15 But that on the good ground are
they, which in an honest and good heaTt,
having heard the word, keep it, and
bring forth fruit with patience.
16 if No man. when he hath lighted a
candle, covereth it with a vessel, or put
teth it under a bed ; but setteth it on
a candlestick, that they which enter in
may see the light.
17 For nothing is secret, that sliall not
be made manifest: neither any thing
hid, that shall not be known and come
abroad. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear:
for whosoever hath, to him shall be
given; and whosoever hath not, from
him shall be taken even that which he
seemeth to have.
19 If Then came to him his mother and
his brethren, and could not come at him
for the press.
20 And it was told him by certain which
said, thy mother and thy brethren stand
without, desiring to see thee.
21 And he answered and said unto
them, My mother and my brethren are
these which hear the word of God, and
do it.
22 11 Now it came to pass on a certain
day, that he went into a ship with his
disciples : and he said unto them, Let
us go over unto the other side of the
lake. And they launched forth.
23 But as they sailed, he fell asleep :
and there came down a storm of wind
on the lake : and they were filled with
water, and wore in jeopardy.
24 And they came to him, and awoke
him, saying, Master, Master, we perish.
Then he arose, and rebuked the wind
and the raging of the water : and they
ceased, and there was a calm.
25 And he said unto them, Where is
your faith ? And they being afraid won
dered, saying one to another, What man
ner of man is this ! for he commandeth
even the winds and water, and they
obey him.
26 1J And they arrived at the country
of the Gadarenes, which is over against
Galilee,

may not see, and hearing they may not
11] understand. Now the parable Is
this: The seed is the word of God.
12] And those by the way side are they
that have heard : then cometh the devil,
and taketh away the word from their
heart, that they may not believe and be
13] saved. And those on the rock are
they which, when they have heard, re
ceive the word with joy ; and these have
no root, which for a while believe, and
14] in time of temptation fall away. And
that which fell among the thorns,, these
are they that * have heard, and as they
go on their way they are choked with
cares and riches and pleasures of this
life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
15] And that in the good ground, these
are such as in an honest and good heart,
having heard the word, hold it fast, and
bring forth fruit with patience.
16 And no man, when he hath lighted
a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or put
teth it under a bed ; but putteth it on a
stand, that they which enter in mav see
17] the light. For nothing is hid,' that
shall not be made manifest ; nor any
thing secret, that shall not be known
18] and come to light. Take heed there
fore how ye hear : for whosoever hath,
to him shall be given: and whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken away
even that which he Hhinketh he hath.
19] And there came to him his mother
and " brethren, and they could not come
201 at him for the crowd. And it was
told him * * , Thy mother and thy
brethren stand without, desiring to see
21] thee. But he answered and said
unto them, My mother and my brethren
are these which hear the word of God,
and do it.
22] Now it came to pass on one of those
days, that he entered into a boat, him
self and his disciples ; and he said unto
them, Let us go over unto the other side
of the lake; and they launched forth.
23] But as they sailed he fell asleep:
and there came down a storm of wind
on the lake ; and thev were tilling with
24] water, and were in jeopardy. And
they came to him, and awoke him, say
ing, Master, master, we perish. And he
awoke, and rebuked the wind and the
raging of the water: and they ceased,
25] and there was a calm. And he said
unto them, where is your faith ? And
being afraid they marvelled, saying one
to another, Who then is this, that he
commandeth even the winds and the
water, and they obey him?
26] And they arrived at the country of
the -licrasoncs, which is over against

lOr, seemeth to have. 2Many ancient author
ities read Gergesenes ; others, Gadarenes ; and
so in yer. 37.

S. LUKE.

115

27 And when he went forth to land,
there met him out of the city a certain
man, which had devils long time, and
ware no clothes, neither abode in any
house, but in the tombs.
28 When he saw Jesus, lie cried out,
and fell down before him, aud with a
loud voice said, What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high ?
I beseech thee, torment me not.
29 (For he had commanded the unclean
spirit to come out of the man. For oft
entimes it had caught him : and he was
kept bound with chains and in fetters;
and he brake the bands, and was driven
of the devil into the wilderness.)
30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What
is thy name ? And he said, Legion : be
cause many devils were, entered into
him. 31 And they besought him that he
would not command them to go out in
to the deep.
32 And there was there a herd of many
swine feeding on the mountain : and
they besought him that he would suffer
them to enter into them. And he suff
ered them.
33 Then wentthe devils out of the man,
and entered into the swine : and the
herd ran violently down a steep place
into the lake, and were choked.
34 When they that fed them saw what
was done, they fled, and went and told
it in the city and in the country.
35 Then they went out to see what was
done ; and came to Jesus and found the
man, out of whom the devils were de
parted, sitting at the feet of Jesus, cloth
ed, and in bis right mind: and they
were afraid.
36 They also which saw it told them by
what means he that was possessed of the
devils was healed.
37 f Then the whole multitude of the
country of the Gadarenes round about
besought him to depart from them; for
they were taken with great fear : and
he went up into the ship, and returned
back again.
38 Now the man, out of whom the dev
ils were departed, besought him that he
might be with him: but Jesus sent him
away, saying,
39 Return to .thine own house, and shew
how great things God hath done unto
thee. And he went his way, and pub
lished throughout the whole city how
great things Jesus had done unto him.
, 40 And it came to pass, that, when
Jesus was returned, trie people gladly
received him : for they were all waiting
for him.
41 f And, behold, there came a man
named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the
synagogue; and he fell down at Jesus'
feet, and besought him that he would
come into his house :
42 For he had one only daughter,

27] Galilee. And when he was come
forth upon the land, there met him a
certain man out of the city, who had
1devils: and for along time he had worn
no clothes, and abode not in any house,
28] but in the tombs. And wrheii he saw
Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before
him, and with a loud voice said, What
have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of the Most High Cod? I beseech thee,
29] torment me not. For he commanded
the unclean spirit to come out from the
man. For ^oftentimes it had seized him :
and he was kept under guard, and
bound with chains and * fetters; and *
breaking tire bands asunder, he was
driven of the 3devil into the deserts.
30] And Jesus asked him, * What is thy
name? And he said, Legion; for many
31] 1devils were entered into him. And
they intreated him that he would not
command them to depart into the abyss.
32] Now there was there a herd of many
swine feeding on the mountain : and
they intreated him that he would give
them leave to enter into them. And he
33] gave them leave. And the Mevils
came out from the man, and entered in
to the swine: and the herd rushed *
down tlie steep into the lake, and were
34] choked. And when they that fed
them saw what had come to pass, they
fled, * and told it in the city and in the
351 country. And they went out to see
what had come to pass ; and they came
to Jesus, and found the man from whom
the 1devils were gone out, -sitting, cloth
ed and in his right mind, at the feet of
36] Jesus: and they were afraid. And
they * that saw it told them how he
that was possessed with devils was
37] 4made whole. And all the people of
the country of the dlcrasenes round
about asked him to depart from them ;
for they were holden with great fear :
and he entered into a boat, and returned
38] ¦'•'¦ . But the man from whom the
Mevils were gone out prayed him that
he might be with him : but he sent him
39] away, saying, Return to thy "house,
and declare how great things God hath
done for thee. And he went his way,
Sublishing throughout the whole city
ow great things Jesus had done for
him.
40] And * * ¦ as Jesus returned, the
multitude welcomed him ; for they were
41] all waiting for him. And behold,
there came a man named Jairus, and he
was a ruler of the synagogue : and he
fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought
42] him to come into his house; for he
had an only daughter, about twelve

IGr. demons. 20r, of a long time. 3Gr. de
mon. 40v, saved.

116

S. LUKE.

about twelve years of age, and she lay a
dying. But as he went the people throng
ed him.
43 If And a woman having an issue of
blood twelve years, which had spent all
her living upon physicians, neither
could be healed of any,
44 Came behind him, and touched the
border of his garment : and immediate
ly her issue of blood stanched.
45 And Jesus said, Who touched me?
When all denied, Peter and they that
were with him said, Master, the multi
tude throng thee and press thee, and
sayest thou, Who touched me?
46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath
touched me: for I perceive that virtue
is gone out of me.
47 And when the woman saw that she
was not hid, she came trembling, and
falling down before him, she declared
unto him before all the people for what
cause she had touched him, and how
she was healed immediately.
48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be
of good comfort: thy faith hath made
thee whole ; go in peace.
49 If While he yet spake, there cometh
one from the ruler of the synagogue's
house, saying to him, Thy daughter is
dead; trouble not the Master.
50 But when Jesus heard it, he answer
ed him, saying, Fear not: believe only,
and she shall be made whole.
51 And when he came into the house,
he suffered no man to go in, save Peter,
and James, and John, and the father
and tne mother of the maiden.
52 And all wept, and bewailed her:
but he said, Weep not ; she is not dead,
but sleepeth.
53 And they laughed him to scorn,
knowing that she was dead.
54 And he put them all out, and took
her by the hand, and called, saying,
Maid, arise.
55 And her spirit came again, and she
arose straightway : and he commanded
to give her meat.
56 And her parents were astonished :
but he charged them that they should
tell no man what was done.
CHAPTER IX.
The apostles sent out to preach.
^PHEN he called his twelve disciples to-
1 gether, and gave them power and
authority over all devils, and to cure dis
eases. 2 And he sent them to preach the king
dom of God, and to heal the sick.
3 And he said unto them, Take nothing
for your journey, neither staves, nor
scrip, neither bread, neither money ; nei
ther have two coats apiece.
4 And whatsoever house ye enter into,
there abide, and thence depart.
5 And whosoever will not receive you,

years of age, and she lay a dying. But
as he went the multitudes thronged him.
43] And a woman having an issue of
blood twelve years, which ifctad spent all
her living upon physicians, and could
44] not be healed of any, came behind
him, and touched the border of his gar
ment: and immediately the issue of her
45] blood stanched. And Jesus said, Who
is it that touched me? And when all de
nied, Peter said,2and they thatwere with
him, Master, the multitudes press thee
46] and crush thee * *. But Jesus said,
Some one did touch me: for I perceived
that power had gone forth from me.
47] And when the woman saw that she
was not hid, she came trembling, and
falling down before him* declared in the
presence of all the people for what cause
she touched him, and how she was
48] healed immediately. And he said
unto her, Daughter, * * * * thy faith
hath 3made thee whole ; go in peace.
49] While he yet spake, there cometh
one from the ruler of the synagogue's
hoitse, saying * * , Thy daughter is dead ;
50] trouble not the 4Master. But •¦' Jesus
hearing it, * answered him, * Fear not:
only believe, and she shall be °made
51] whole. And when he came to the
house, he suffered not any man to enter
in with him, save Peter, and John, and
James, and the father of the maiden and
52] her mother. And all were weeping,
arid bewailing her: but he said, Weep
not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth.
53] And they laughed him to scorn,
54] knowing that she was dead. But he
* * , * taking her by the hand, * * called,
55] saying, Maiden, arise. And her spirit
returned, aud she rose up immediately :
and he commanded that something be
56] given her to eat. And her parents
were amazed : but he charged them to
tell no man what had been done.
9 And he called the twelve * together,
and gave them power and authority over
2] all 6devils, and to cure diseases. And
he sent them forth to preach the king-
3] domof God, and to heal 7the sick. And
he said unto them, Take nothing for
your journey, neither staff, nor wallet,
nor bread, nor money ; neither have two
4] coats * . And into whatsoever house
ye enter, there abide, and thence de-
5] part. And as many as receive you not,

lSome ancient authorities omit had spent all
her living upon physicians, and. 2Some ancient
authorities omit and they that were with him.
SOr, saved thee. *Or, Teacher. 50r, saved. ¦
OGr. demons. Vfcjoine ancient authorities omit
the sick.

S. LUKE.

117

. when ye go out of that city, shake off the
very dust from your feet for a testimony
against them.
6 Aud they departed, and went through
the towns, preaching the gospel, and
healing every where.
7 fl Now Herod the tetrarch heard of
all that was done by him : and he was
perplexed, because that it was said of
some, that John was risen from the dead :
8 And of some, that Elias had appeared ;
and of others, that one of the old proph
ets was risen again.
9 And Herod said, John have I behead
ed ; but who is this, of whom 1 hear
such things ? And he desired to sec him.
10 II And the apostles, when they were
returned, told him all that they had
done. And he took them, and went aside
privately into a desert place belonging to
the city called Bethsaida.
11 And the people, when they knew it,
followed him : and he received them,
and spake unto them of the kingdom of
God, and healed them that had need of
healing. 12 And when the day began to wear
away, then came the twelve, and said
unto him, Send the multitude away,
that they may go into the towns and
country round about, and lodge, and get
victuals: for we are here In a desert
place. 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them
to eat. And they said, We have no more
but five loaves and two fishes ; except
we should go and buy meat for all this
people. 14 For they were about five thousand
men. And lie said to his disciples, Make
them sit down bv fifties in a company.
15 And they did so, and made them all
sit down.
16 Then he took the Ave loaves and the
two fishes, aud looking up to heaven, he
blessed them, and brake, and gave to the
disciples to set before the multitude.
17 And they did eat, and were all filled :
and there was taken up of fragments that
remained to them twelve baskets.
18 T And it came to pass, as he was
alone praying, his disciples were with
him ; and he asked them, saying, Whom
say the people that I am ?
19 They answering said, John the Bap
tist; but some say, Elias ; and others say,
that one of the old prophets is risen
again. 20 He said unto them, But whom say
ye that I am V Peter answering said,
The Christ of God.
21 And he straitly charged them, and
commanded them to tell no man that
thing ;
22 Saying, The Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected of the el
ders and chief priests and scribes, and
be slain, and be raised the third day.
23 If And he said to (ftemall, if any man

when ye depart from that city, shake off
the * dust from your feet for a testimony
6] against them. And they departed, and
went throughout the villages, preaching
the gospel, and healing everywhere.
7] Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all
that was done * : and he was much per
plexed, because that it was said by
some, that John was risen from the dead ;
8] and by some, that Elijah had ap
peared; and by others, that one of the
9] old prophets was risen again. And
Herod said, John I beheaded: but who
is this, about whom 1 hear such things?
And he sougiit to sec him.
10] And the apostles, when they were
returned, declared unto him what
things they had done. Andhetookthem,
and withdrew apart to a city called
11] Bethsaida. But the multitudes per
ceiving it followed him: and he wel
comed them, and spake to them of the
kingdom of God, and them that had
12] heed of healing he healed. And
* the day began to wear away ; and the
twelve came, and said unto him, Send
the multitude away, that they may go
into the villages and country round
about, and lodge, and get victuals: for
13] we are here in a desert place. But
he said unto them, Give ye them to eat.
And they said, We have no more than
five loaves and two fishes; except we
should go and buy food for all this peo-
14] pic. For they were about five thou
sand men. And he said unto his disci
ples, Make them 1sit down in compa-
15] nies, about fifty each. And they did
16] so, and made them all 'sit down. And
he took the five loaves and the two fishes,
and looking up to heaven, he blessed
them, and brake ; and gave to the disci-
17] pies to set before the multitude. And
they did eat, and were all filled: and
there was taken up that which re
mained over to them of broken pieces,
twelve baskets.
18] And it came to pass, as he was pray
ing alone, the disciples wore with him :
and he asked them, saying, Who do the
19] multitudes say that I am? And they
answering said, John the Baptist ; but
others say, Elijah ; and others * , that
one of the old prophets is risen again.
20] And he said unto them, But who say
ye that I am? And Peter answering
21] said, The Christ of God. But he *
charged them, and commanded tliem to
22] tell this to no man ; saying, The Son
of man must suffer many things, and be
rejected of the elders and chief priests
and scribes, and be killed, and the third
23] day be raised up. And he said

118

S. LUKE.

will come after me, let him deny him
self, and take up his cross daily, and
follow me.
24 For whosoever will save his life
shall lose it : but whosoever will lose his
life for my sake, the same shall save it.
25 For what is a man advantaged, if he
gain the whole world, and lose himself,
or be cast away ?
26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of
me and of my words, of him shall the
Son of man be ashamed, when he shall
come iu his own glory, and in his Fath
er's, and of the holy angels.
27 But I tell you of a truth, there be
some standing here, which shall not
taste of death, till they sec the kingdom
of God.
28 U And it came to pass about an eight
days after these sayings, he took Peter
and John and James, and went up into a
mountain to pray.
29 Aud as he prayed, the fashion of his
countenance was altered, and his rai
ment was white and glistering.
30 And, behold, there talked with him
two men, which were Moses and Elias:
31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of
his decease which he should accomplish
atJerusalem. 32 But Peter and they that were with
him were heavy with sleep : and when
they were awake, they saw his glory,
and the two men that stood with him.
33 And it came to pass, as they depart
ed from him, Peter said unto Jesus,
Master, it is good for us to be here : and
let us make three tabernacles ; one for
thee, and one for Moses, and one for
Elias : not knowing what he said.
34 While he thus spake, there came a
cloud, and overshadowed them : and
they feared as they entered into the
cloud. 35 And there came a voice out of the
cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son :
hear him.
36 Aud when the voice was past, Jesus
was found alone. And they kept it
close, and told no man in those days any
of those things which they had seen.
37 1] And it came to pass, that on the
next day, when they were come down
from the hill, much people met him.
38 And, behold, a man of the company
cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee,
look upon my son ; for he is mine only
child. 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he
suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him
that he foameth again, and bruising him,
hardly departcth from him.
40 And I besought thy disciples to cast
him out ; and they could not.
41 And Jesus answering said, O faith-

unto * all, If any man would come after
me, let him deny himself, and take up
24] his cross daily, and follow me. For
whosoever would save his Uife shall
lose it; but whosoever shall lose his
Uife for my sake, the same shall save it.
25] For what is a man profited, if he
gain the whole world, and lose or forfeit
26] his own self? For whosoever shall
be ashamed of me and of my words, of
him shall the Son of man be ashamed,
when he cometh in his own glory, and
the glory of the Father, and of the
27] holy angels. But I tell you of a
truth, There be some of them that stand
here, which shall in no wise taste of
death, till they seethe kingdom of God.
28] And it came to pass about eight
days after these sayings, he took with
him Peter and John and James, and
went up into the mountain to pray.
29] And as he was praying, the fashion
of his countenance was altered, and_his
raiment became white and dazzling.
30] And behold, there talked with him
two men, which were Moses and Elijah ;
31] who appeared in glory, and spake of
his ^decease which he was about to ac-
32] complish at Jerusalem. Now Peter
and they that were with him were heavy
with sleep : but 3when they were fully
awake, they saw his glory, and the two
33] men that stood with him. And it
came to pass, as they were parting from
him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is
good for us to be here: and let us make
three ^bernacles ; one for thee, and oue
for Moses, and one for Elijah : notknow-
34] ing what he said. And while he said
these things, there came a cloud, and
overshadowed them : aud they feared
351 a* they entered into the cloud. And
a voice came out of the cloud, saying,
This is 5my * Son, my chosen : hear ye
36] him. And when the voice 6came,
Jesus was found alonq. And they held
their peace, and told no man in those
days any of the things which they had
seen. 37] And it came to pass, * on the next
day, when they were come down from
the mountain, a great multitude met
38] him. And behold, a man from the
multitude cried * , saying, 7Master, I be
seech thee to look upon my son ; for he>
39] is mine only child : and behold, a
spirit taketh him, and he suddenly
crieth out; and it Heareth him that he
foameth *, and it hardly departeth from
40] him, bruising him sorely. Andlbe'-
sought thy disciples to cast it out : and
41] they could not. And Jesus answer
ed and said, O faithless and perverse gen
eration, how long shall I be with you,

less and perverse generation, how long
lOr, soul. 2Qr, departure. 30r, having remained awake. *Or, booths. 5Many ancient
authorities read my beloved Son. See Matt. xvii. 6 ; Mark ix. 7. 60r, was past. 70r, Teacher.
BOr, convulseth.

S. LUKE.

119

shall I be with you, and suffer you?
Bring thy son hither.
42 And as he was yet a coming, the
devil threw him down, and tare him.
And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit,
and healed the child, and delivered him
again to his father.
¦ 43 % And they were all amazed at the
mighty power of God. But while they
wondered every one at all things which
Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
44 Let these sayings sink down into
your ears ; for the Son of man shall be
delivered into the hands of men.
45 But they understood not this saying,
and it was hid from them, that they per
ceived it not : and they feared to ask
him of that saying.
46 1f Then there arose a reasoning
among them, which of them should be
greatest. 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought
of their heart, took a child, and set him
by him,
48 And said unto them, Whosoever
shall receive this child in my name re
ceiveth me ; and whosoever shall receive
me, receiveth him that sent me : for he
that is least among you all, the same
shall be great.
49 1 And John answered and said, Mas
ter, we saw one casting out devils in thy
name ; and we forbade him, because he
followeth not with us.
50 And Jesus said unto him. Forbid
him not : for he that is not against us is
for us.
51 K And it came to pass, when the
time was come that he should be receiv
ed up, he steadfastly set his face to go to
Jerusalem, 52 And sent messengers before his face :
and they went, and entered into a village
of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
53 And they did not receive him, be
cause his face was as though he would
go to Jerusalem.
54 And when his disciples James and
John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou
that we command fire to come down
from heaven, and consume them, even
as Elias did ?
55 But he turned, and rebuked them,
and said, Ye know not what manner of
spirit ye are of.
56 For the Son of man is not come to
destroy men's lives, but to save them.
And they went to another village.
57 1f And it came to pass, that, as they
went in the way, a certain man said unto
him, Lord, I will follow thee whitherso
ever thou goest.
58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes
have holes, and birds of the air have
nests; but the Son of man hath not
where to lay his head.
59 And he said unto another, Follow
me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first
to go and bury my father,

and bear with you ? bring hither thy
42] son. And as he was yet a coming,
the Mevil 2dashed him down, and 3tare
him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the
unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and
43] gave him back to his father. And
they were all astonished at the majesty
of God.
But while all were marvelling at all
the things which he did, he said unto
44 1 his disciples, Let these nords sink*
into your ears : for the Son of man shall
be delivered up into the hands of men.
45] But they understood not this saying,
and it was concealed from them, that
they should pot perceive it: and they
were afraid to ask him about this say
ing.40] And there arose a reasoning among
them, which of them should be 4great-
47] est. But when Jesus saw the reason
ing of their heart, he took a little child,
48] and set him by his side, and said un
to them. Whosoever shall receive this
little child in my name receiveth me:
and whosoever shall receive me receiv
eth him that sent me: for he that is
°least among you all, the same is great.
49] And John answered and said, Mas
ter, we saw one casting out 6devils in
thy name ; and we forbade him, because
50] he followeth not with us. But Jesus
said unto him, Forbid Mm not: for he
that is not against you is for you.
51) And it came to pass, when the days
7were well-nigh coine that he should be
received up, he stedfastly set his face
52] to go to Jerusalem, and sent messen
gers before his face : and they went, and
entered into a village of the Samaritans,
53] to make ready for him. And they
did not receive him, because his face
was as tliough lie were going to Jeru-
54] salem. And when his disciples James
and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt
thou that we bid fire to come down from
55] heaven, and consume them8 * * ? But
he turned, and rebuked them * * * * 9.
56] * >:¦¦ »* =:- * * * * And they went
to another village.
57] And * * as they went in the way, a
certain man said unto him, * I will fol
low thee whithersoever thou goest.
58] And Jesus said unto him, The foxes
have holes, and the birds of the heaven
have '"nests; but the Son of man hath not
59] where to lay his head. And he said
unto another, Follow me. But he said,
Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my

IGr. demon. 20r, rent him. 30r, convulsed.
4Gr. greater. &Gr. lesser. <>Gr. demons. 7Gr.
were oemg fulfilled. 8Many ancient authorities
add even as Mijah did. OSome ancient author
ities add and said, Ye know not what manner of
spirit ye are of. iSome, but lewer, add also,
For the Son of man came not to destroy men's
livest but to save them. l"Gr. lodging-places,

120

S. LUKE.

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead
bury theirdead : butgo thouand preach
the kingdom of God.
61 And another also said, Lord, I will
follow thee ; but let me first go bid them
farewell, which are at home at my house.
62 And Jesus said unto him, No man,
having put his hand to the plough, and
looking back, is fit for the kingdom of
God. CHAPTER X.
Jesus' charge to the seventy.
AFTER these things the Lord appoint
ed other seventy also, and sent them
two and two before his face into every
city aud place, whither he himself would
come. 2 Therefore said he unto them, The
harvest truly is great, but the labourers
are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of
the harvest, that he would send forth
labourers into his harvest.
3 Go your ways: behold, I send you
forth as lambs among wolves.
4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor
shoes: and salute no man by the way.
5 And into whatsoever house ye enter,
first say, Peace be to this house.
6 And if the son of peace be there,
your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it
shall turn to you again.
7 And in the same house remain, eat
ing and drinking such things as they
give : for the labourer is worthy of his
hire. Go not from house to house.
8 And into whatsoever city ye enter,
and they receive you, eat such things as
are set before you : y
9 And heal the sick that are therein,
and say unto them, The kingdom of God
is come nigh unto you.
10 But into whatsoever city ye enter,
and they receive you not, go your ways
out into the streets of the same, and say,
11 Even the very dust of your city,
which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off
against you: notwithstanding, be ye
sure of this, that the kingdom of God is
come nigh unto you.
12 But 1 say unto you, that it shall be
more tolerable in that day for Sodom,
than for that city.
13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto
thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works
had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which
have been done in you, they had a great
while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth
and ashes.
14 But it shall be more tolerable for
Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for
you. 15 And thou, Capernaum, which are ex
alted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to
hell. 16 He that heareth you heareth me;
and he that despiseth you despiseth me :
and he that despiseth me despiseth him
that sent me,

60] father. Bnt ho said unto him. Learn
the dead to bury their own dead ; but
go thou and publish abroad the kingdom
61] of God. And another also said. I win
follow thee, Lord : but first suffer mc to
bid farewell to them that are * at my
62] house. But Jesus said unto him. No
man, having put his hand to the plough,
and iooking back, is 'fit for the kingdom
of God.
10 Now after these things the Lord ap
pointed seventy1 others * , and sent
them two and two before his face into
every city and place, whither he himself
2] was about to come. And he said un
to them, The harvest * is plonteons, but
the labourers are few : pray ye therefore
the Lord of the harvest, that he send
3] forth labourers into his harvest. Go
your ways : behold, I send you forth as
41 lambs in the midst of wolves. Carry
no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and salute
5] no man on the way. And into what
soever house ye shall 2enter, first sav,
6] Peace be to this house. And if a son
of peace be there, your peace shall rest
upon 3him : but if not, it shall turn to
7] you again. And in that same house
remain, eating and drinking such things
as they give : for the labourer is worthy
of his hire. Go not from house to house.
8] And into whatsoever city to enter,
and they receive you, eat such things
9] as are set before you : and heal the
siek that are therein, and say unto them,
The kingdom of God is come nigh unto
10] you. But into whatsoever city ye
shall enter, and they receive you not,
go * out into the streets thereof and say,
11] Even the* dust from your city, that
cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off
against you : howbeit know this, that
the kingdom of God is come nigh * .
12] * I say unto you, * It shall be more
tolerable in that day for Sodom, than
13] for that city. Woe unto thee, Chor
azin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if
the ¦'mighty works had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, which were done ill
you. they would have repented long ago,
14] sitting in sackcloth and ashes. How
beit it shall be more tolerable for Tyre
and Sidon in the judgement, than for
15] you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt
thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt
16] be brought down unto Hades. He
that heareth you heareth me; and he
that rejecteth you rejecteth me ; and he
that rejecteth me rejecteth him that
sent me.

IMany ancient authorities add and two : and
so in ver. 17. 20r, enter first, say, 3Or, it,
-IGr- powers,

S. LUKE.

121

17 ff And the seventy returned again
with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils
are subject unto us through thy name.
18 And, he said unto them, I beheld
Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
19 Behold, I give unto you power to
tread on serpents and scorpions, and
over all the power of the enemy ; and
nothing shall by any means hurt you.
20 ^Notwithstanding, in this rejoiee not,
that the spirits are subject unto you ;
but rather rejoice, because your names
are written in heaven.
21 U In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spir
it, and said, 1 thank thee, O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast
hid these things from the wise and pru
dent, and hast revealed them unto
babes : even so, Father ; for so it seemed
good in thy sight.
22 All things are delivered to me of my
Father: and no man knoweth who the
Son is, but the Father ; and who the
Father is, but the Son, and he to whom
the Son will reveal him.
23 If And he turned him unto his dis
ciples, and said privately, Blessed arc the
eyes which see the things that yc see :
24 For I tell you, that many prophets
and kings have desired to see those
things which ye see, and have not seen
tliera; and to hear those things which ye
hear, and have not heard them.
25 if And, behold, a certain lawyer
stood up, and tempted him, saying,
Master, what shall I do to inherit eter
nal life ?
2G He said unto him, What is written
in the law ? how readest thou ?
27 And he answering said, Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with
all thy strength, and with all thy mind ;
and thy neighbour as thyself.
28 And he said unto him, Thou hast
answered right : this do, and thou shalt
live. 29 But he, willing to justify himself,
said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh
bour? 30 And Jesus answering said, A certain
man went down from Jerusalem to Jer
icho, and fell among thieves, which
stripped him of his raiment, and
wounded him, and departed, leaving
him half dead.
31 And by chance there came down a
certain priest that way ; and when he
saw him, he passed by ontheotherside.
32 And likewise a Levite, when he was
at the place, came and looked on him,
and passed by on the other side.
33 But a certain Samaritan, as he jour
neyed, came where he was; and when
he saw him, he had compassion on him,
34 And went to him, and bound up his
wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and
set him on his own beast, and brought
him to an inn, and took care of him.

17] And the seventy returned * with
joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are
18] subject unto us in thy name. And
he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen
19] as lightning from heaven. Behold,
I have given ¦•'• you authority to tread
upon serpents and scorpions, and over
all the power of the enemy : and nothing
20] shall in any wise hurt you. Howbeit
in this rejoice not, that the spiritsare sub
ject unto you; but -¦' rejoice that your
names are written in heaven.
21] In that same hour he rejoiced 2in
the Holy Spirit, and said, I 3thank thee,
O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that
thou didst hide these things from the
wise and understanding, and didst re
veal them unto babes : yen, Father ; 4for
so it was well-pleasing in thy eight.
22] All things have been delivered unto
me of my Father: and no one knoweth
who the Son is, save the Father; and
who the Father is, save the Son, and lie
to whomsoever the Son willethto reveal
23] him. And turning * to the disci
ples, he said privately, Blessed are the
eyes which see the things that ye see :
24] for I say unto you, that many proph
ets and kings desired to see the things
which ye see, and saw them not ; and to
hear the things which ye hear, and heard
them not.
25] And behold, a certain lawyer stood
up and tempted him, saying, ^Master,
what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
26] And he said unto him, "What is writ
ten in the law? how readest thou?
27] And he answering said, Thou shalt
love the Lord thy Grod °with all thy
heart, and "with all thy soul, aud with
all thy strength, and with all thy mind ;
28] and thy neighbour as thyself. And
he said unto him, Thou hast answered
29] right: this do, and thou shalt live. But
he, desirinffto justify himself, said unto
Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
30] Jesus made answer and said, A cer
tain man was going down from Jerusa
lem to Jericho ; and he fell among rob
bers, which both stripped him * * and
beat him, and departed, leaving him
31] half dead. And by chance a certain
priest was going do^n that way: and
when he saw him, he passed by on the
32] other side. And in like manner a
Levite also, when he came to the place,
and saw him, * * passed by on the other
33] side. But a certain Samaritan, as he
journeyed, came where he was: and
when he saw him, he was moved with
34] compassion, and came to him, and
bound up his wounds, pouring on them
oil and. wine; and he set him on his own
beast, and brought him to an inn, and

IGr. demons. 20r, by. 30r, praise, *Or,
that. &Or, Teacher, fiG-'r, from.

122

S. LUKE.

35 And on the morrow when he depart
ed, he took out two pence, and gave
them to the host, and said unto him,
Take care of him : and whatsoever thou
spendest more, when I come again, I
will repay thee.
36 Which now of these three, thinkest
thou, was neighbour unto him that fell
among the thieves ?
37 And he said, He that shewed mercy
on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go,
and do thou likewise.
38 If Now it came to pass, as they went,
that he entered into a certain village :
and a certain woman named Martha re
ceived him into her house.
39 And she had a sister called Mary,
which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard
his word.
40 But Martha was cumbered about
much serving, and came to him, and said,
Lord, dost thou not care that my sister
hath left me to serve alone? bid her
therefore that she help me.
41 And Jesus answered and said unto
her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful
and troubled about many things:
42 But one thing is needful ; and Mary
hath chosen that good part, which shall
not be taken away from her.
CHAPTER XI.
Jesus teaclieth his disciples to pray.
AND it eamo to pass, that, as he was
praying in a certain place, when he
ceased, one of his disciples said unto
him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also
taught his disciples.
2 And he said unto them, when ye pray,
say. Our Father which art in heaven,
Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done, as in heaven,
so in earth.
3 Give us dayby day our daily bread.
4 And forgive us our sins ; for we also
forgive every one that is indebted to us.
And lead us not into temptation ; but
deliver us from evil.
5 And he said unto them, Which of you
shall have a friend, and shall go unto
him at midnight, and say unto him,
Friend, lend me three loaves ;
6 For a friend of mine in his jouniev
is come to me, and I have nothing to se"t
before him ?
7 And he from within shall answer and
say, Trouble me not : the door is now
shut, and my children are with me in
bed ; I cannot rise and give thee.
8 I say unto you, though he will not
rise and give him, because he is his
friend, yet because of his importunity
'See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 2Gr. distracted. 8A few ancient authorities read
Martha, Martha, thou art troubled: Mary hath chosen, &e. 4Many ancient authoritiea read
but few things are needful, or one. SMany ancient authorities read Our Father which art in
lieaVen. See Matt. vi. 9. 6Many ancient authorities add Thy will be done, as in heaven so on
earth. See Matt. vi. 10. 7Gr . our bread for the coming day . 8Mauy ancient authoritiea add
but deliver us froiu the evil one, or, from evil. Bee Matt. vi. 13. SOr, whatsoever things.

35] took care of him. And on the mor
row * * *' he took out two 'pence, and
gave them to the host, and said * * , Take
care of him ; and whatsoever thou spend
est more, I, when I come hack again, *
36] will repay thee. Which • of these
three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour
unto him that fell among the robbers?
37] And he said, he that shewed mercy
on him. And Jesus said unto him, Go,
and do thou likewise.
38] Now * '•' * * as they went on their
way, * he entered into a certain village :
and a certain woman named Martha re-
39] ceived him into her house. And
she had a sister called Mary, which also
sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his
40] word. But Martha was 2cumbered
about much serving; and she came up
to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not
care that my sister did leave me to serve
alone ? bid her therefore that she heip
41] me. But the Lord answered and
said unto her, sMartha, Martha, thou
art anxious and troubled about many
42] things; 4but one thing is needful:
for Mary hath chosen the good part,
which shall not be taken away from
her. 11 And it came to pass, * as he was
praying in a certain place, that when he
ceased, one of his disciples said unto
him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as
2] John also taughthis disciples. And he
said unto them, When ye pray, say,
* 5Father * * * Hallowed be thy name.
3] Thy kingdom come. « * * * * Give
us day by day 'our our daily bread.
4] And forgive us our sins ; for we our
selves also forgive every one that is in
debted to us. And bring us not into
temptation * * * * * >.
5] And he said unto them, Which of
you shall have a friend, and shall go un
to him at midnight, and say to him,
6] Friend, lend me three loaves: fora
friend of mine is come to me from a
journey, and I have nothing to set be-
7] fore him ; and he from within shall
answer and say, Trouble me not; the
door is now shut, and my children are
with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give
8] thee! I say unto you, Though he
will not rise and give him, becausehcis
his friend, yet because of his importu
nity he will arise and give him "as

S. LUKE.

123

he'will rise and give him as many as he
needeth. 9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall
he given you ; seek, and you shall find ;
knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
10 For every one that asketh receiveth ;
and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him
that knocketh it shall be opened.
11 If a son shall ask bread of any of
you that is a father, will ye give him a
stone ? or if he ask a fish, will he for a
fish give him a serpent?
12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he
offer him a scorpion ?
13 If ye then, being evil, know how to
give good gifts unto yourchildren ; how
much more shall your heavenly father
give the HolySpirit'to them thatask him?
14 If And he was casting out a devil,
and it was dumb. And it came to pass,
when the devil was gone out, the dumb
spake ; and the people wondered.
15 But some of them said, He casteth
out devils through Beelzebub the chief
of the devils.
16 And others, tempting him, sought of
him a sign from heaven.
17 But he, knowing their thoughts,
said unto them, Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to desolation ;
and a house divided against a house fall
eth. 18 If Satan also be divided against
himself, how shall his kingdom stand ?
because ye say that I cast out devils
through Beelzebub.
19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils,
by whom do your sons cast them out?
therefore shall they be your judges.
20 But if I with the finger of God cast
out devils, nodoubtthe kingdom of God
is come upon you.
21 When a strong man armed keepeth
his palace, his goods are in peace :
22 But when a stronger than he shall
come upon him, and overcome him,
he taketh from him all his armor where
in he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
23 He that is not with me is against
me; and he that gathereth not with
me scattereth.
24 When the unclean spirit is gone out
of a man, he walketh through dry places,
seeking rest ; and finding none, he
saith, I will return unto my house
whence I came out.
25 And when he cometh, he findeth it
swept and garnished.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him
seven other spirits more wicked than
himself: and they enter in, and dwell
there : and the last state of that man is
worse than the first.
27 ft And it came to pass, as he spake
these things, a certain woman of the
company lifted up her voice, and said
unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare
thee, and the paps which thou hast
sucked.

9] many as he needeth. And I say un
to you, Ask, and it shall be given you ;
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it
10] shall be opened unto you. For
every one that asketh receiveth ; and he
that seeketh findeth ; and to him that
11] knocketh it shall be opened. And
of which of you that is a father shall
his son ask 'a loaf, and he give him a
stone ? or * * * a fish, and he for a fish
12] give him a serpent? Ori/he shall
ask an egg, will he give him ascorpiou?
13] If ye then, being evil, know how to
give good gifts unto your children, how
much more shall your heavenly Father
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask
him?14] And he was casting out a 2devil
which wa.s dumb. And it came to pass,
when the 2devil was gone out, the dumb
man spake; and the multitudes mar-
15] veiled. But some of them said, 3By
Beelzebub the prince of the <devlls cast-
16] etlt lie out 4devils. And others,
tempting him, sought of him a sign
17] from heaven. But he, knowing their
thoughts, said unto them, Every king
dom divided against itself is brought to
desolation ; "and a house divided, against
18] a house falleth. And if Satan also
is divided against himself, how shall his
kingdom stand ? because ye say that I
19] east out <devils »by Beelzebub. And
if I 3by Beelzebub cast out ''devils, by
whom do your sons cast them out? there-
20] fore shall they be your judges. But
if I by the finger of God cast out*devils,
then is tlie kingdom of God come upon
21] you. When the strong man fully
armed guardcth his own court, his goods
22] are in peace : but when a stronger
than he shall come upon him, and over
come him, he taketh from him his whole
armour wherein he trusted, and divi-
23] deth his spoils. He that is not with
me is against me ; and he that gathereth
24] not with me scattereth. The un
clean spirit when °hc is gone out of the
man, passeth through waterless places,
seeking rest; and finding none, "he
saith, I will turn back unto my house
25] whence I came out. And when "he
is come, °he findeth it swept and gar-
2fi] nished. Then goeth 6he, and taketh
to him seven other spirits more evil than
'himself ; and they enter in and dwell
there : and the last state of that man
becometh worse than the first.
27] And it came to pass, as he said these
things, a certain woman out of the mul
titude lifted up her voice, and said unto
him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee,
and the breasts which thou didst snek.

ISome ancient authorities omit a loaf, and
he give him a stone t or. 2Gr. demon. 30r, In.
iGr. demons. 60r, and house falleth upon house.
60r, it. 70r, itself.

124

S. LUKE.

28 But he said, Yea, rather, blessed are
they that hear the word of God, and
keep it.
29 ft And when the people were gath
ered thick together, he began to say,
This is an evil generation : they seek a
sign ; and there shall no sign be given
it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the
Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man
be to this generation.
31 The queen of the south shall rise
up in the judgment with the men of
this generation, and condemn them:
for she came from the utmost parts of
the earth to hear the wisdom of Solo
mon ; and, behold, a greater than Solo
mon is here.
32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in
the judgment with this generation, and
shall condemn it : for they repented at
the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a
greater than Jonas is here.
33 No man, when he hath lighted a can
dle, putteth it in a secret place, neither
under a bushel, but on a candlestick,
that they which come in may see the
light. 34 The light of the body is the eye :
therefore when thine eye is single, thy
whole body also is full of light; but
when thine eye is evil, thy body also is
full of darkness.
35 Take heed therefore, that the light
which is in thee be not darkness.
36 If thy whole body therefore be full of
light, having no part dark, the whole
shall be full of light, as when the bright
shining of a candle doth give thee light.
37 ft And as he spake, a certain Phari
see besought him to dine with him : and
he went in, and sat down to meat.
38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he
marvelled that he had not first washed
before dinner.
39 And the Lord said unto him, Now
do ye Pharisees make clean the outside
of the cup and the platter ; but your in
ward part is full of ravening and wick
edness. 40 Ye fools, did not he, that made that
which is without, make that which is
within also ?
41 But rather give alms of such things
as ye have ; and, behold, all things are
clean unto you.
42 But woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye
tithe mint and rue and all manner of
herbs, and pass over judgment and the
love of God: these ought ye to have
done, and not to leave the other undone.
43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love
the uppermost seats in the synagogues,
and greetings in the markets.
44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites! for ye are as graves which
appear not, and the men that walk over
them are not aware of them.
45 ft Then answered one of the lawyers,

28] But he said, Yea rather, blessed arc
they that hear the word of God, aud keep
it.29] . And when, the multitudes were
gathering together onto him, he began
to say, This generation is an evil genera
tion : It seeketh after a sign ; and there
shall no sign be given to it but the sign
30] of Jonah**. For even as Jonah be
came a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall
also the Son of man be to this genera-
31] tion. The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgement with the men
of this generation, and shall condemn
them : for she came from the ends of the
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ;
and behold, 'a greater than Solomon is
32] here. The men of Nineveh shall
stand up in the judgement with this
generation, and shall condemn it: for
they repented at the preaching of Jonah ;
and behold.'a greater than Jonah is here.
33] No man, when ho hath lighted a
lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither un
der the bushel, but on the stand, that
they which enter in may see the light.
34] The lamp of thy body is thine eve:
"when thine eye is single, thy whole
body also is full of light ; but when it is
evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
35] Look therefore whether the light
36] that is in thee be not darkness. If
therefore thy whole body be full of
light, having no part dark, it sliall be
wholly full of light, as when the lamp
with its bright shining doth give thee
light.37] Now as he spake, a * Pharisee ask
eth him to 2dine with him : and he went
381 in, and sat down to meat. And
when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled
that he had not first washed before 2din-
39] ner. And the Lord said unto him,
Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside
of the eup and of the platter; but your
inward part is full of extortion and
40] wickedness. Ye foolish ones, did
not he that made the outside make the
41] inside also ? Howbeit give for alms
those things which sare within : and he-
hold, all things are clean unto you.
42] But woe unto you Pharisees! for
ye tithe mint aud rue and every herb,
and pass over judgement and tlie love
of God : but these ought ye to have
done, and not to leave the other undone.
43] Woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye love
the chief seats in the synagogues, and
the salutations in the marketplaces.
44] Woe unto you * * * * * * * ! for ye
are as the tombs which appear not, and
the men that walk over them know it
not.
45] And one of the lawyers answering

'Gr. more than. ^Gr. breakfast. 30r ,ye eon.

S. LUKE.

125

and said unto him, Master, thus saying
thou reproachest us also.
46 And he said, Woe unto you also, ye
lawyers ! for ye lade men with burdens
grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves
touch not the burdens with one of your
fingers.
. 47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the sep-
'ulchres of the prophets, and your fathers
likilled them.
48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow
(he deeds of your fathers : for they in
deed killed them, and ye build their
sepulchres. 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of
God, I will send them prophets and apos
tles, and some of them they shall slay
'i n i ] ncrsecute
50 That the blood of all the prophets,
which was shed from the foundation of
the world, may be required of this gen
eration ;
51 From the blood of Abel unto the
blood of Zaeharias, which perished be
tween the altar and the temple : verily I
say unto you, It shall be required of this
generation. 52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have
taken away the key of knowledge : ye
entered not in yourselves, and them that
were entering in ye hindered.
53 And as he said these things unto
them, the scribes and the Pharisees be
gan to urge him vehemently, and to pro
voke him to speak of many things :
54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to
catch something out of his mouth, that
they might accuse him.
CHAPTER XII.
Of cevetousness and worldly anxieties.
IN the mean time, when there were
gathered together an innumerable
multitude of people, insomuch that they
trodeone upon another, he began to say
unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye
of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is
hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that
shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that
shall not be known.
3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken
In darkness shall be heard in the light ;
and that which ye have spoken in the
ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon
the housetops.
4 And I sav unto you my friends, Be
not afraid of them that kill the body,
and after that have no more that they
can do.
5 But I will forewarn you whom ye
shall fear: Fear him, which after he
hath killed hath power to cast into hell ;
J,yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two
farthings, and not one of them is f orgot-
ten before God ?
1 But even the very hairs of your head

saitli unto him, 'Master, in saying this
46] thou reproachest us also. And he
said, Woe unto you lawyers also ! for ye
lade men with burdens grievous to be
borne, and ye yourselves touch not the
burdens with one of your fingers.
47] Woe unto you! for ye build the
tombs of the prophets, and your fathers
48] killed them. So ye are witnesses
and consent unto the works of your
fathers : for they * killed them, and ye
49] build their tombs. Therefore also
said the wisdom of God, I will send un
to them prophets and apostles ; and some
of them they shall kill and persecute;
50] that the blood of all the prophets,
which was shed from the foundation of
the world, may be required of this gen-
51] eration ; from the blood of Abel un
to the blood of Zachariah, who perished
between the altar and the 2sanctuary :
yea, I say unto you, it shall be required
52] of this generation. Woe unto you
lawyers ! for ye took away the key of
knowledge : ye entered not in your
selves, and them that were entering in
ye hindered.
53] And when he was come out from
thence, the scribes and the Pharisees
began to 3press upon him vehemently,
and to provoke him to speak of 4many
54] things; laying wait for him, * to
catch something out of his mouth * *.
12 In the meantime, when 5tho many
thousands of the multitude were gath
ered together, insomuch that they trode
one upon another, he began to "say unto
his disciples first of all, Beware ye of
the leaven of the Pharisees, which is
2] hypocrisy. But there is nothing cov
ered up, that shall not be revealed : and
3] hid, that shall not be known. Where
fore whatsoever ye have said in the
darkness shall be heard in the light;
and what ye have spoken in the ear in
the inner chambers shall be proclaimed
4] upon the housetops. And I say unto
you my friends, Be not afraid of them
which kill the body, and after that have
5] no more that they can do. But I will
w arn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him,
which after he hath killed hath 'power
to cast into 8hell ; yea, I say unto you,
6] Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold
for two farthings? and not one of them
7] is forgotten in the sight of God. But
* the very hairs of your head are all

lOr, Teacher. 2Gr. house. 30r, set themselves
vehemently against him. *Or, more. 5Gr. the
myriads of. "Or, say unto his disciples. First of
all beware ye. 70r, authority. 8Gr. Gehenna.

126

S. LUKE.

are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye
are of more value than many sparrows.
8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall
confess me before men, him shall the
Son of man also confess before the
angels of God :
9 But he that denieth me before men
shall be denied before the angels of God.
10 And whosoever shall speak a word
against the Son of man, it shall be for
given him : but unto him that blas-
phemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall
not be forgiven.
11 And when they bring you unto the
synagogues, and unto magistrates, and
powers, take ye no thought how orwhat
thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall
say: 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you
in the same hour what ye ought to say.
13 ft And one of the company said un
to him, Master, speak to my brother,
that he divide the inheritance with me.
14 And he said unto him, Man, who
made me a judge or a divider overyou ?
15 And he said unto them, Take heed,
and beware of covetousness : for aman's
life consisteth not in the abundance of
the things which he possesseth.
16 And he spake a parable unto them,
saying, The ground of a certain rich
man brought forth plentifully :
17 And he thought within himself, say
ing, What shall I do, because I have no
room where to bestow my fruits ?
18 And he said, This will I do : I will
pulldown my barns, and build greater ;
and there will I bestow all my fruits
and my goods.
19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou
hast much goods laid up for many years ;
take thine, ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
20 But God said unto him, Thou fool,
this night thy soul shall be required of
thee : then whose shall those things be,
which thou hast provided?
21 So is he that layeth up treasure for
himself, and is not rich toward God.
22 ft And he said unto his disciples,
Therefore I say unto you, Take no
thought for your life, what ye shall eat ;
neitherf or the body,whatye shall put on.
23 The life is more than meat, and the
body is more than raiment.
24 Consider the ravens: for they neith
er sow nor reap ; which neither have
storehouse nor barn ; and God feedeth
them : How much more are ye better
than the fowls ?
25 And which of you with taking
thought can add to his stature one
cubit? 26 If ye then be not able to do that
thing which is least, why take ye
thought for the rest?
27 Consider the lilies how they grow :
they toil not, they spin not ; and yet I
IGr. in me. IQrinhim. SOr, Teacher. 4Gr. for not in a man's abundance consisteth his life,
from the things which he possesseth. K>r,life. Vis. they require thy soul. 10r,eoul. SOr, age.

numbered. Fear not * : ye are of more
8] value than many sparrows. And I
sav unto you, Every one who shall con
fess 'me before men, 2him shall the Son
of man also confess before the angels of
9] God : but he that denieth me in the
presence of men shall be denied in the
10] presence of the angels of God. And
every one who shall speak a word
against the Son of man, it shall be for
given him : but u nto him that blasphem-
eth against the Holy Spirit it shall not
11] be forgiven. Aud when they bring
you before the synagogues, and * the
rulers, and the authorities, be not
anxious how or what * ye shall answer,
or what ye shall say : for the Holy Spirit
shall teach you in that very hour what
ye ought to say.
13] And one out of the multitude said
unto him, 'Master, bid my brother * di-
14] vide the inheritance with me. But
he said unto him, Man, who made me a
15] judge or a divider over you? And
he said unto them, Take heed, and keep
yourselves from all covetousness : 4fora
man's life consisteth not in the abund
ance of the things which he possesseth.
16] And he spake a parable unto them,
saying, The ground of a certain rich
17] man brought forth plentifully : and
he reasoned within himself, saying,
What shall I do, because I have not *
18] where to bestow my fruits ? And he
said, This will I do: I will pull down
my barns, and build greater ; and there
will I bestow all my corn and my goods.
19] And I will say" to my 6soul, 6Soul,
thou hast much goods laid up for many
years; take thine ease, eat, drink, *
20] be merry. But God said unto him,
Thou foolish one, this- night 6is thy 6soul
required of thee; and the things which
thou hast prepared, whose shall they
21] be? So is he that layeth up treasure
for himself, and is not rich toward God.
22] And he said unto his disciples,
Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious
for your 'life, what ye shall eat; nor
yet for your body, what ye shall put on.
231 For the 'life is more than the food,
2-1] and the body * than the raiment. Con
sider the ravens, that they sow not,
neither reap ; which have no store- cham
ber nor barn ; and God feedeth them :
of how much more value 'are ye than
25] the birds ! And which of you by be
ing anxious can add a cubit nnto his
26] 8statnre? If then ye are not able to
do even that which is least, why are ye
27] anxious concerning the rest? Con
sider the lilies, how they grow: they
toil not, neither do they spin ; * yet I

S. LUKE.

127

say unto you, that Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one of these.
28 if then God so clothe the grass,
which is to day in the field, and to mor
row is cast into the oven ; how much
more will he clothe you, O ye of little
faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat,
or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of
doubtful mind.
30 For all these things do the nations
of the world seek after : and your Fath
er knoweth that ye have need of these
things. 31 ft But rather seek ye the kingdom of
God ; and all these things shall be add
ed unto you.
32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your
Father's good pleasure to give you the
kingdom. 33Sellthatyehave,andgivealms; pro
vide yourselves bags which wax not old,
a treasure in the heavens that faileth
not, where no thief approacheth, neither
moth corrupteth.
34 For where your treasure is, there
will your heart be also.
35 Let your loins be girded about, and
your light burning ;
36 And ye yourselves like unto men
that wait for their lord, when he will
Teturn from the wedding; that, when
becometh and knocketh, they may open
unto him immediately.
37 Blessed are those servants, whom
the lord when he cometh shall find
watching: verily I say unto you, that
he shall gird himself, and make them to
sit down to meat, and will come forth
and serve them.
38 And if he shall come in the second
watch, or come in the third watch, and
find them so, blessed are those servants.
39 And this know, that if the goodman
of the house had known what hour the
thief would come, he would have watch
ed, and not have suffered his house to
be broken through.
40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the
Son of man cometh at an hour when ye
think not.
41 ft Then Peter said unto him, Lord,
speakest thou this parable unto us, or
even to all? . ,
42 And the Lord said, Who then is that
faithful and wise steward, whom his
lord shall make ruler over his house
hold, to give them tlieir portion of meat
in due season?
43 Blessed is that servant, whom his
lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he
will make him ruler over all that he
hath. . ..
45 But aud if that servant say in his
heart, My lord delay eth his coming;
and shall begin to beat the menservants
and maidens, and to eat and drink, and
to be drunken ;

say unto you, Even Solomon In all his
glory was not arrayed like one of these.
28] But if God doth so clothe the grass
in the field, which to-day is, and to
morrow is cast into the oven ; how much
more shalt he clothe you, O ye of little
29] faith ? And seek not ye what ye shall
eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be
30] ye of doubtful mind. For of all
these things do the nations of the world
seek after : but your Father knoweth
that ye have need of these things.
31] Howbeit seek ye 'his kingdom, and*
these things shall be added unto you.
32] Fear not, little flock ; for it is your
Father's good pleasure to give you the
33] kingdom. Sell that ye have, and
give alms; make for yourselves purses
which wax not old, a treasure in the
heavens that faileth not, where no thief
draweth near, neither moth destroyeth.
34] For where your treasure is, there
wijl your heart be also.
35] Let your loins be girded about,
36] and your lamps burning; and be ye
yourselves like unto men looking for
their lord, when he shall return from
the marriage feast; that, when he com
eth and knocketh, they may straight-
37] way open unto him. Blessed are
those Servants, whom the lord when
he cometh shall find watching : verily
I say unto you, that he shall gird him
self, and make them sit down to meat,
and shall come * and serve them.
38] And if he shall come in the second
watch, and-if in the third * , and find
them so, blessed are those servants.
39] 3But know this, that if the master
of the house had known in what hour
the thief was coining, he would have
watched, and not have left his house to
40] Be -"broken through. Be ye * also
ready : for in an hour that ye think not
the Son of Man cometh.
41] And Peter said * * , Lord, speakest
thou this parable unto us, or even unto
421 all? And the Lord said, Who then
is "the faithful and wise steward, whom
his lord shall set * over his household,
to give them their portion of food in
43] due season? Blessed is that 'ser
vant, whom his lord when he cometh
44] shall find so doing. Of a truth I
say unto you, that he will set him*
45] over all that he hath. But * if that
"servant shall say in his heart, My lord
delayeth his coming; and shall begin
to beat the menservants and the maid
servants, and to eat and drink, and to

IMany ancient authorities read the kingdom
of God. 2Gr. bond-servants. 3Or, but this ye
know. *Gi\ digged through. SOr, the faithful
steward, the wise man uihom, &c. IGr. oond-
scrvant.

128

S. LUKE.

46 The lord of that servant will come
in a day when he looketh not for him,
and at an hour when he is not aware,
and will cut him in sunder, and will ap-
fioint him his portion with the unbe-
ievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his
lord's will, and prepared not himself,
neither did according to his will, shali
be beaten with many stripes.
48 But he that knew not, and did com
mit things worthy of stripes, shall be
beaten with few stripes. For unto whom
soever much is given, of him shall be
much required ; and to whom men have
committed much, of him they will ask
the more.
49 ft I am come to send fire on the
earth ; and what will I, if it be already
kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized
with ; and how am I straitened till it be
accomplished ! *
51 Suppose ye that I am come to give
peace on earth ? I tell you, Nay ;. but
rather division :
52 For from henceforth there shall be
five in one house divided, three against
two, and two against three.
53 The father shall be divided against
the son, and the son against the father;
the mother against the daughter, and
the daughter against the mother; the
mother in law against her daughter in
law, and the daughter in law against her
mother in law.
54 ft And he said also to the people,
When ye see a cloud rise out of the west,
straightway ye say, There cometh a
shower ; and so it is.
55 And when ye see the south wind
blow, ye say, There will be heat ; and it
cometh to pass.
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the
face of the sky and of the earth ; but how
is it that ye do not discern this time ?
57 Yea, and why even of yourselves
judge ye not what is right?
58 ft When thougoestwith thine adver
sary to the magistrate, as thou art in the
way, give diligence that thou mayest be
delivered from him ; lest he hale thee to
the judge, and the judge deliver thee to
the officer, and the officer cast thee into
prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart
thence, till thou hast paid the very last
mite. CHAPTER XIII.
Jesus preacheth repentance.
THERE were present at that season
some that told him of the Galileans,
whose blood Pilate had mingled with
their sacrifices.
2 And Jesus answering said unto them,
Suppose ye that these Galileans were
sinners above all the Galileans, because
they suffered such things?

46] be drunken ; the lord of that 'ser
vant shall come in a day when he ex.
Eecteth not. and in an hour when he
noweth not, and shall -cut him
asunder, and appoint * * his portion
47] with the unfaithful. And that 'ser
vant, which knew his lord's will, and
made not ready, nor did according to
his will, shall be beaten with many
48] stripes; but he that knew not, and
did things worthy of stripes, shall be
beaten with few stripes. And to whom
soever much is given, of him shall
much be required : and to whom they
commit much, of him will they ask the
more.
49] I came to cast fire upon the earth;
and what will I, if it is already kindled?
50J But I have a baptism to be baptized
with ; and how am I straitened till it be
511 accomplished! Think ye that I am
come to give peace in the earth ? I tell
52] you, Nay ; but rather division : for
there shall be from henceforth five in
one house divided, three against two,
531 and two against three. They shall
be divided, father against * son, and *
son against * father ; * mother against *
daughter, and * daughter against her
mother; * mother in law against her
daughter in law, and * daughter in law
against her mother in law.
54] And he said to the multitudes also,
When ye see a cloud rising in the west,
straightway ye say, There cometh a
shower ; and so it cometh to pass.
55] And when ye see a south wind blow
ing, ye say, There will be a sscorching
56] heat ; and it cometh to pass.- Ye hyp
ocrites, ye know how to ^interpret the
face of the earth and * the heaven ; but
how is it that ye know not how to 4in-
57] terpret this time ? * And why even
of yourselves judge ye not what is right ?
58] For as thou art going with thine ad
versary before the magistrate, * * on the
way give diligence to be quit of him ; lest
haply he hale thee unto the judge, and
the judge shall deliver thee to the 5ofii-
cer, and the 5officer sliall cast thee into
59] prison. I say nnto thee, Thou shalt
by no means come out thence, till thou
have paid the very last mite.
13 Now there were some present at
that very season which told him of the
Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had min-
2] gled with their sacrifices. And he
answered and said unto them, Think ye
that these i! alii a- a us were sinners above
all the G alikeans, because they have suf-

lGr. bond-servant. 20r, severely scourge him,
80r, hot wind, IGr. prove. &Gr. exactor.

S. LUKE.

129

3 I tell you , Nay : but, except ye repent,
ye shall all likewise perish.
4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the
tower of Siloam fell, and slew them.
think ye that they were sinners above all
men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
5 I tell you, Nay : but. except ye repent,
ye shall all likewise perish.
6 ft He spake also this parable ; A cer
tain man had a fig tree planted in his
vineyard : and he came and sought fruit
thereon, and found none.
7 Then said he unto the dresser of his
vineyard. Behold, these three years I
come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and
find none : cut it down ; why eumbereth
it the ground?
8 And he answering said unto him,
Lord, let it alone this year also, till I
shall dig about it, and dung it :
9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not,
then after that thou shalt cut it down.
10 And he was teaching in one of the
synagogues on the sabbath.
11 ft And, behold, there was a woman
which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen
years, and was bowed together, and
could in no wise lift up herself.
12 And when Jesus saw her, he called
her to him, and said unto her, Woman,
thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
13 And he laid his hands on her: and
immediately she was made straight, and
glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the synagogue
answered with indiguation, because that
Jesus had healed on the sabbath day,
and said unto the people, There are six
days in which men ought to work : in
them therefore come and be healed, and
not on the sabbath day.
15 The Lord then answered him, and
said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one
of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his
ass from the stall, and lead him away to
watering? 16 And ought not this woman, being a
-daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath
bound, lo.theseeighteenyears.be loosed
from this bond on the sabbath day?
17 And when he had said these things,
all his adversaries were ashamed : and
all the people rejoiced for all the glori
ous things that were done by him.
18 ft Then said he. Unto what is the
kingdom of God like? and whereunto
shall I resemble it ?
19 It is like a grain of mustard seed,
which a man took, and east into his gar
den; and it grew, and waxed a great
tree ; and the fowls of the air lodged in
the branches of it.
20 And again he said, Whereunto shall
1 liken the kingdom of God?
21 It is like leaven, which a woman
took and hid in three measures of meal,
till the whole was leavened.
22 And he went through the cities and
5

3] fcred these things? I tell you. Nay:
but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like
4] manner perish. Or those eighteen,
upon who'm the tower in Siloam fell,
and killed them.thinkye that they were
'offenders above all the men that dwell
5] in Jerusalem? I tell you, Nay: but,
except ye repent, ye shall all likewise
perish.6] And he spake * this parable : A cer
tain man had a fig tree planted in his
vineyard ; and he came seeking fruit
7] thereon, and found none. And he said
unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three
years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree,
and find none : cut it down : why doth
8] it also cumber the ground? And he
answering saith unto him, Lord, let it
alone this year also, till 1 shall dig about
91 it, and dung it: and if it bare fruit
thenceforth, well; but if not, * * thou
shalt cut it down.
101 And he was teaching in one of the
111 synagogues on the sabbath day. And
benold, * a woman which had a spirit of
infirmity, eighteen years; and she was
bowed together, and could in no wise
12] lift herself up. And when Jesus saw
her, he called her * , and said to her,
Woman, thou art loosed from thine in-
13] firmity. And he laid his hands upon
her: and immediately she was made
14] straight, and glorified God. And the
ruler of the synagogue, being moved
with indignation because * .losus had
healed on the sabbath * , answered and
said to the multitude, There are six days
in which men ought to work : in them
therefore come and be healed, and not
]5] on the day of the sabbath. But the
Lord * answered him, and said. Ye hypo
crites, doth not each one of you on the
sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the
2stall, and lead him away to watering?
16| And ought not this woman, being a
daughter ot Abraham, whom Satan had
bound, lo, *7iese eighteen years, to have
been loosed from this bond on the day of
171 the sabbath? And as he said these
things, all his adversaries were put to
shame: and all the multitude rejoiced
for all the glorious things that were done
bv him.
18] He said therefore, unto what is the
kingdom of God like? and wliuieunto
19] shall I liken it? It is like unto a
grain of mustard seed, which a man
took, and castinto his own garden ; and
it grew, and became a ,; tree ; and the
birds of the heaven lodged in the
20] branches thereof. And again he said,
Whereunto shall I likeu the kingdom of
21] God? It is like unto leaven, which a
woman took and hid in three 3measures
of meal, till it was all leavened.
22] And he went on his way through
'Gr. debtors. 2Gr. manger. 3See note on
Matt, xin.33.

130

S. LUKE.

villages, teaching, and journeying to
ward Jerusalem.
23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are
there few that be saved? And he said
unto them,
24 ft Strive to enter in at the strait gate :
for many, I say unto you, will seek to
enter in, and shall not be able.
25 When once the master of the house is
risen up, and hath shut to the door, and
ye begin to stand without, and to knock
at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open
unto us ; and he shall answer and say
unto you, I know you not whence ye
are: 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have
eaten and drunk in thy presence, and
thou hast taught in our streets.
27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know
you not whence ye are ; depart from me,
all ye workers of iniquity.
28 There shall be weeping and gnash
ing of teeth, when yeshall see Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the proph
ets, in the kingdom of .God, and you
yourselves thrust out.
29 And they shall come from the east,
and from the west, and from the north,
and from the south, and shall sit down
in the kingdom of God.
30 And, behold, there are last which
shall be first ; and there are first which
shall be last.
31 ft The same day there came certain
of the Pharisees, saying unto him. Get
thee out, and depart hence; for Herod
will kill thee.
32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and
tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils,
and f do cures to day and to morrow,
and the third day I shall be perfected.
33 Nevertheless 1 must walk to day,
and to morrow, and the day following :
for it cannot be that a prophet perish
out of Jerusalem.
34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which kill-
est the prophets, and stonest them that
are sent unto thee ; how often would I
have gathered thy children together, as
a hen doth gather her brood under her
wings, and ye would not!
35 Behold, your house is left unto you
desolate : and verily I say unto you, Ye
shall not see me, until the time come
when ye shall say, Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER XIV.
The parable of Vie great supper.
AND it came to pass, as he went into
the house of one of the chief Phari
sees to eat bread on the sabbath day,
that they watched hirn.
2 And, behold, there was a certain man
before him which had the dropsy.
3 And Jesus answering spake unto the
lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it law
ful to heal on the sabbath day ?

* cities and villages, teaching, and jour-
23]'neying on unto Jerusalem. And ono
said unto nim, Lord, are they few that
be saved? And he said unto them,
24] Strive to enter in by the narrow
door: for many, I say unto you, sliall
seek to enter in, and shall not be 'able.
25] When once the master of the house
is risen up, and hath shut to the door,
and ye begin to stand without, and to
knock at the door, saying, Lord, * open
to us ; and he shall answer and say to
you, I know you not whence ye are;
26] then shall ye begin to say, We did eat
and drink in thy presence, and thou
27] didst teach in our streets ; and he
shall say, I tell you, I know "not whence
ye are; depart from me, all ye workers
28] of iniquity. There shall be the
weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye
shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and
Jacob, and all the prophets, in the king
dom of God, and * yourselves cast forth
29] without. And they shall come from
the east and * west, and from the north
and * south, and shall 2sit down in the
30] kingdom of God. And behold, there
are last which shall be first, and there
are first which shall be last.
31] In that very hour there came cer
tain * Pharisees, saying to him, Get thee
out, and go hence : for Herod would fain
32] kill thee. And he said unto them,
Go * and say to that fox, Behold, 1 cast
out sdevils and * perform cures to-day
and to-morrow, and the third day I am
33] perfected. Howbeit I must go on
my way to-day and to-morrow and the
day following : for it cannot be that a
34] prophet perish out of Jerusalem. O
Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killctli the
prophets, and stoneth them that are
sent unto her ! how often would I have
gathered thy children together, even as
a hen gathereth her own brood under
35] her wings.and ye would not ! Behold,
your house is left unto you desolate :
and * I say unto you, Ye shall not see
me, until * * ye shall say, Blessed is he
that cometh in the name of the Lord.
14 Aud it came to pass, when he went
into the house of one of the rulers of the
Pharisees on a sabbath * to eat bread,
2] that they were watching him. And
behold, there was before liim a certain
3] man which had the dropsy. And Je
sus answering spake unto the lawyers
and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to

'Or, able, when once. 2Qr. recline. 3Gr. de
mans.

S. LUKE.

i And they held their peace. And he
took him, and healed him, and let him
go; 5 And answered them, saying, Which
of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen
into a pit, and will not straightway pull
him out on the sabbath day ?
6 And they could not answer him again
to these things.
7 ^ And he put forth a parable to those
which were bidden, when he' marked
how they chose out the chief rooms;
saying unto them,
8 When thou art bidden of any man to
a wedding, sit not down in the highest
room ; lest a more honourable man than
thou be bidden of him ;
9 And he that bade thee and him come
and say to thee, Give this man place ;
aud thou begin with shame to take the
lowest room.
10 But when thou art bidden, go and
sitdown in the lowest room : thatwhen
he that bade thee cometh, he may say
unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then
shalt thou have worship in the presence
of them that sit at meat with thee.
11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall
he abased ; and he that humbleth him
self shall be exalted.
12 ft Then said he also to him that bade
him, When thou makest a dinner or a
supper, call not thy friends, nor thy
brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy
rich neighbours ; lest they also bid thee
again, and a recompense be made thee.
13 Butwhen thou makesta feast, call the
poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind :
14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they
cannot recompense thee : for thou shalt
be recompensed at the resurrection of
the just.
15 ft And when one of them that sat at
meat .with him heard these things, he
said unto him, Blessed is he that shall
eat bread in the kingdom of God.
16 Then said he unto him, A certain
man made a great supper, and bade
many: 17 And sent his servant at supper time
to say to them that were bidden, Come ;
for all things are now ready.
18 Aud they all with one consent began
to make excuse. The first said unto him,
I have bought a piece of ground, and I
must needs go and see it: I pray thee
have me excused.
19 And another said, I have bought five
yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them :
I pray thee have me excused.
20 And another said, I have married a
wife, and therefore I cannot come.
21 So that servant came, and shewed
his lord these things. Then the master
of the house being angry said to his ser
vant Go out quickly into the streets and
lanes of the city, and bring in hither
the poor, aud the maimed, and the halt,
and the blind.

41 heal on the sabbath * , or not? But
they held their peace. And he took bim,
5] and healed him, and let him go. And
he said unto them, Which of you shall
have 'an ass or an ox fallen into a well,
and will not straightway draw him up
6] on a sabbath day? And they could
not answer * again unto these things.
7] And he spake a parable unto those
which were bidden, when he marked
how how they chose out the chief seats ;
8] saying uuto them, When thou art
bidden of any man to a marriage feast,
2sit not down in the chief seat; lest
haply a more honourable man than thou
9] be bidden of him, and he that bade
thee and him.shall come and say to thee,
Give this man place : and then thou
shalt begin with shame to take the low-
10] est place. But when thou art bid
den, go aud sit down in the lowest
place; thatwhen he that hath bidden
thee cometh, hemaysay to thee, Friend,
go up higher: then shalt thou have glory
m the presence of all that sit at meat with
11] thee. For every one that exalteth
himself shall be humbled : and he that
humbleth himself shall be exalted.
12] And he said to bim also that had
bidden him, When thou makest a din
ner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor
thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor *
rich neighbours; lest haply they also
bid thee again, and a recompense be
13] made thee. But when thou makest
a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the
14] lame, the blind: and thou shalt be
blessed ; because they have not where
with to recompense thee : for thou shalt
be recompensed in the resurrection of
the just.
15] And when one of them that sat at
meat with him heard these things, he
said unto him, Blessed is he that shall
eat bread in the kingdom of God.
16] But he said unto him, A certain man
made a great supper; and he bade many:
17] and he sent forth his Servant at
supper time to say to them that were
bidden, Come; for all things are now
18] ready. And they all with one con-
sent began to make excuse. The first
said unto him, I have bought a field,
and 1 must needs go out and see it: I
19] pray thee have me excused. And
another said, I have bought five yoke of
oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray
201 thee have me excused. And an
other said, I have married a wife, and
21] therefore I cannot come. And the
3servant came, and told his lord these
things. Then the master of the house
being angry said to his aservant. Go out
quickly into the streets and lanes of the
city, and bring in hither the poor and *
maimed and * blind and * lame.
IMany ancient authoritiea read a son. See
ch.xui. 16, '-^jl . recline not. Siis. bondservant.

132

S. LUKE.

22 And the servant said, Lord, it is
done as thou hast commanded, and yet
there is room.
23 And the lord said unto the servant,
Go out into the highways and hedges,
and compel tliem to come in, that my
house may be filled.
24 For I say unto you, That none of
those men which were bidden shall taste
of my supper.
25 If And there went great multitudes
with him : and he turned and said unto
them, 26 If any man come to me, and hate not
his father, and mother, and wife, and
children, and brethren, and sisters, yea,
aud his own. life also, he cannot be my
disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his
cross, and come after me, cannot be my
disciple. 28 For which of you, intending to build
a tower, sittetb not down first, and
countetb the cost, whether he have suf
ficient to finish it?
29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the
foundation, and is not able to finish it,
all that behold it begin to mock him;
30 Saying. This man began to build,
and was not able to finish.
31 Or what king, going to make war
against another king, sitteth not down
first, and consulteth whether he be able
with ten thousand tomeethimthatcom-
eth against him with twenty thousand?
32 Or else, while the other is yet a
great way off, he sendeth an ambassage,
and desireth conditions of peace.
33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you
that f orsaketh not all that he hath, he
cannot be my disciple.
34 1f Salt is good : but if the salt have
lost his savour, wherewith shall it be
seasoned ?
35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet
for the dunghill ; bnt men cast it out.
Ho that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
CHAPTER XV.
The parable of the prodigal son.
THEN drew near unto him all the pub
licans and sinners for to hear him.
2 And the Pharisees and scribes mur
mured, saying. This man receiveth sin
ners, and eateth with them.
:t <f And he spake this parable unto
tnem, saying,
4 What man of you, having a hundred
sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not
leave the ninety and nine in the wilder
ness, aud go after that which is lost, un
til he find it?
5 And when he bath found it, he lay-
eth n on his shoulders, rejoicing.
6 And when he cometh home, ne call
eth together his friends and neighbours,
saying unto tnem, Rejoice with me; for
I have iound my sheep which was lost.

22] And the Servant said, Lord, what
thon didst command in done, and yet
231 there is room. And the lord said
unto the Servant, Go out into the high
ways and hedges, and constrain them to
come in, that my house may be filled.
24] For I say unto you, that none of
those men which were bidden shall taste
of my supper.
25] Now there went with him great
multitudes: and he turned, and said
26] unto them, If any man cometh unto
me, and hatcth not his own father, and
mother, and wife, and children, and
brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own
life also, he cannot be my disciple.
27] * Whosoever doth not bear his own
cross, and come after me, cannot be
2S] my disciple. For which of you, de
siring to build a tower, doth not first
sit down and count the cost, whether
he have wherewith to complete it?
29] Lest hardy, when he hath laid a foun
dation, and is notable to finish *, all that
30] behold * begin to mock him, saying,
This man began to build, and was not able
311 to finish. Or what king, as he goeth
to encounter another king in war, will
not sit down first and take counsel
whether he is able with ten thousand to
meet him that cometh against him with
321 twenty thousand? Or else, while the
other is yet a great way off, he sendeth
an ambassage, and asketh conditions of
33] peace. So therefore whosoever hebe
of you that renonnccth not all that he
34] hath, he cannot be my disciple. Salt
therefore is good: but if even the salt
have lost its savour, wherewith shall it
35] be seasoned? It is fit neither for the
land nor * for the dunghill : * men cast
it out. He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.
IS Now all the publicans and sinners
were drawing near unto him for to hear
2] him. And both the Pharisees and the
scribes murmured, saying. This man re
ceiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
3] And he spake unto them this para-
4] hie, saying, Whatman of you, having
a hundred sheep, and having lost one
of them, doth not leave the ninety and
nine in the wilderness, and go after that
5] which is lost, until he find it? Aud
when he hath found it, he layeth it on
6] his shoulders, rejoicing. And when
he cometh home, he calleth together his
friends and his neighbours, saying unto
them, Rejoice with me, for I have found

IGr. bond-servant.

S. LUKE.

133

7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall
he in heaven over one sinner that re
penteth, more than over ninety and
nine just persons, which need no repent
ance. 8 H Either what woman having ten
Sieces of silver, if she lose one piece,
pth not light a candle, and sweep the
house, and seek diligently till she find it 1
9 And when she hath found it, she call
eth her friends and her neighbors to
gether, saying, Rejoice with me ; for I
have found the piece which I had lost,
10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is
joy in the presence of the angels of God
over one sinner that repenteth.
11 \ And he said, A certain man had
two sons :
12 And the younger of them said to his
father, Father, give me the portion of
goods that falleth to me. And he di
vided unto them his living.
13 And not many days after the young
er son gathered all together, and took
his journey into a far country, and there
wasted his substance with riotous living.
14 And when he had spent all, there
arose a mighty famine in that land ;
and he began to be in want.
15 And he went and joined himself to
a citizen of that country; and he sent
him into his fields to feed swine.
16 And he would fain have filled his
belly with the husks that the swine did
eat : and no man gave unto him.
17 And when he came to himself, he
said, How many hired servants of my
father's have bread enough and to spare,
and I perish with hunger !
18 I will arise and go to my father, and
will say unto him, Father, I have sinned
against heaven, and before thee,
19 And am no more worthy to be called
thy son : make me as one of thy hired
servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father.
But when he was yet a great way off,
his father saw him. and had compas
sion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and
kissed him.
21 And the son said unto him, Father,
I have sinned against heaven, and in
thy sight, and am no more worthy to be
called thy son.
22 But the father said to his servants,
Bring forth the best robe, and put it on
him ; and put a ring on his hand, and
shoes on his feet :
23 And bring hither the fatted calf,
and kill it ; and let us eat, and be merry :
24 For this my son was dead, and is
alive again ; he was lost, and is found.
And they began to be merry.
25 Now his elder son was in the field :
and as he came and drew nigh to the
house, he heard music and dancing.
IGr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence. -Gr. the. 3Gr. the pods of the carob tree.
*Gv. kissed him much. GSome ancient authorities add make me as one of thy hired servants, See
ver. 19. 6(Jr. bondservants.

7] my sheep which was lost. I say unto
you, that even so there shall be joy in
heaven over one sinner that repenteth .
more than over ninety and nine right
eous persons which need no repentance.
KJ Or what woman having ten ¦pieces of
silver, if she lose one piece, doth not
light a lamp, and sweep the house, and
9] seek diligently until she find it? And
when she hath found it, she calleth to
gether her friends and * neighbors, say
ing, Rejoice with me, for I have found
10] the piece which I had lost. Even so,
I say unto you, there is joy in the pres
ence of the angels of God over one sinner
that repenteth.
Ill And he said, A certain man had
12] two sons : and the younger of them
said to his father, Father, give me the
portion of Hhy substance that falleth
to me. And he divided unto them his,
13] living. And not many days after
the younger son gathered all together,
and took his journey into a far country ;
and there he wasted his substance with
14] riotous living. And when he had
spent all, there arose a mighty famine
iu that country ; and he began to be in
15] want. And he went and joined him
self to one of the citizens of that country :
and he sent him into his fields to feed
16] swine. And he would fain have been
filled with 3the husks that the swine did
17] eat: and no man gave unto him. But
when he came to himself he said, How
manv hired servants of my father's have
bread enough and to spare, and I perish
18] here with hunger ! I will arise and
go to my father, and will say unto him.
Father, I have sinned against heaven,
19] and in thy sight: I am no more
worthy to be called thy son : make me
20] as one of thy hired servants. And
he arose, and came to his father. Bnt
while he was yet afar off. his father saw
him, and was moved with compassion,
and ran, and fell on his neck, and ->kissed
21] him. And the son said unto him,
Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and in thy sight : I am no more worthy
22] to be called thy son5. But the father
said to his «servants, Bring forth quickly
the best robe, and put it on him ; and
put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his
23] feet : and bring * the fatted calf, and
kill it, and let us eat, and make merry :
241 for this my son was dead, and is
alive again ; he was lost, and is found.
25] And they began to be merry. Now
his elder son was in the field : and as he
came and drew nigh to the house, he

134

S. LDKE.

26 And he called one of the servants,
and asked what these things meant.
27 And he said unto him, Thy brother
is come: and thy father hath killed the
fatted calf, because he hath received
him safe and sound.
28 And he was angry, and would not
go in : therefore came his father out, and
entreated him.
29 And he answering said to his father,
Lo, these many years do I serve thee,
neither transgressed I at any time thy
commandment; and yet thou never
gavest me a kid, that I might make mer
ry with my friends :
30 But as soon as this thy son was come,
which hath devoured thy living with
harlots, thou hast killed for him the
fatted calf.
31 And he said unto him. Son, thou art
ever with me, and all that I have is
thine. 32 It was meet that we should make
merry, and be glad : for this thy brother
was dead, and is alive again ; and was
lost, and is found. CHAPTER XVI.
The rich man and Lazarus.
AND he said also unto his disciples,
There was a certain rich man, which
had a steward : and the same was ac
cused unto him that he had wasted his
goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto
him, How is it that I hear this of thee?
give an account of thy stewardship ; for
thou mayest be no longer steward.
3 Then the steward said within him
self, What shall I do ? for my lord taketh
away from me the stewardship : I cannot
dig; to beg f am ashamed.
4 I am resolved what to do, that, when
I am put out of the stewardship, they
may receive me into their houses.
5 So he called every one of his lord's
debtors unto him, and said unto the first,
How much owest thou uuto my lord ?
6 And he said, A hundred measures of
oil. And he said unto him, Take thy
bill, and sit down quickly, and write
fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how
much owest thou ? And he said, A hun
dred measures of wheat. And he said
unto him, Take thy bill, and write four
score. 8 And the lord commended the unjust
steward, because he had done wisely:
for th3 children of this world are in their
generation wiser than the children of
light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to your
selves friends of the mammon of un
righteousness: that, when ye fail, they
may receive you into everlasting habita
tions. 10 Ho that is faithful in that which is

26] heard music and dancing. And he
called to him one of the 'servants, and
inquired what these things might be.
27] And he said unto him. Thy brother
is come ; and thy father hath killed the
fatted calf, because he hath received
28] him safe and sound. But he was
angry, and would not go in : ami his
father came out, and intreated him.
29] lint he answered and said to his
father, Lo, these many years do I serve
thee, and I never transgressed a com
mandment of thine: and yet thou never
gavest me a kid, that I might make
30] merry with my friends: but when
this thy son came, which hath devoured
thy living with harlots, thou killedst for
31 ] him the fatted calf. And he said un
to him, 2Son, thou art ever with me, and
32] all that is mine is thine. But it was
meet to make merry and be glad: for
this thy brother was dead, and is alive
again ¦ and was lost, and is found.
10 And he said also unto the disciples,
There was a certain rich man, which
had a steward : and the same was ac
cused unto him that he was wasting
2] his goods. And he called him, and
said unto him, What is this that 1 hear
of thee? render the account of thy stew
ardship ; for thou canst be no longer
3| steward. And the steward said with
in himself, What shall I do, seeing that
my lord taketh away the stewardship
from me 1 I have not strength to dig ;
4 ] to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved
what to do, that, when I am put out of
the stewardship, they may receive me
5]_ into their houses. And calling to
him each one of his lord's debtors, he
said to the first. How much owest thou
6] unto my lord? And he said, a hun
dred 3measures of oil. And he said un
to him. Take thy 4bond, and sit down
7] quickly and write fifty. Then said
he to another, And how much owest
thou? And he said, A hundred Smeas-
ures of wheat. * He saith unto him,
Take thy <bond, and write fourscore.
8] And his lord commended 6the un
righteous steward because he had done
wisely: for the sons of this 7world are
for their own generation wiser than the
9] sons of the light. And I. say unto
you, Make to yourselves friends 8by
means of the mammon of unrighteous
ness ; that, when it shall fail, they may
receive you into the eternal taberna-
10] cles. He that is faithful in a very

IGr. bondservants. 2Gr. ChUd. 8Gr. baths,
the hath being a Hebrew rneasure. See Ezek.
xlv. ]l), 11, 14. 4Gr. writings. 5Gr. core, the
coi- being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek.
xlv. 14. 6Gr. tlie steward of unrighteousness.
VOr, age. SMi. out of.

S. LUKE.

135

least is faithful also in much : and he
that is unjust in the least is unjust also
in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been faith
ful in the unrighteous mammon, who
will commit to your trust the true
riches t
12 And if ye have not been faithful in
that which is another man's, who shall
give you that which is your own ?
13 fl No servant can serve two masters :
for either he will hate the one, and love
the other; or else he will hold to the
one, and despise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.
14 And the Pharisees also, who were
covetous, heard all these things: and
they derided him.
15 And he said unto them, Ye are they
which justify yourselves before men ;
but God knoweth your hearts : for that
which is highly esteemed among men is
abomination in the sight of God.
16 The law and the prophets were until
John: since that time the kingdom of
God is preached, and every man press-
eth into it.
17 And it is easier for heaven and earth
to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
18 Whosoever putteth away his wife,
and marrieth another, committeth adul
tery: and whosoever marrieth her that
is put away from tier husband commit
teth adultery.
19 If There was a certain rich man,
which was clothed in purple and fine
linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
20 And there was a certain beggar
named Lazarus, which was laid at his
gate, full of sores,
21 And desiring to be fed with the
crumbs which fell from the rich man's
table : moreover the dogs came and lick
ed his sores.
22 And it came to pass, that the beggar
died, and was carried by the angels into
Abraham's bosom: the rich man also
died, and was buried ;
23 And in hell he lifted up his eyes, be
ing in torments, and seeth Abraham
afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
24 And he cried and said, Father Abra
ham, have mercy on me, and send Laz
arus, that he may dip the tip of his
finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for
I am tormented in this flame.
25 But Abraham said, Son, remember
that thou in thv lifetime receivedst thy
good things, arid likewise Lazarus evil
things: but now he is comforted, and
thou art tormented.
26 And beside all this, between us and
you there is a great gulf fixed : so that
they which would pass from hence to
you cannot; neither can they pass to us,
that would come from thence.
27 Then he said, 1 pray thee therefore,
father, that thou wouldest send him to
my father' a house;

little is faithful also In much : and he
that is 'unrighteous in a very little is
11] unrighteous also in much. If there
fore ye have not been faithful in the
unrighteous mammon, who will com-
12] mittoyourtrustthetrueric/ies? And
if ye have not been faithful in that
which is another's, who will give you
13] that which is 'your own ? No 8ser-
vant can serve two' masters: for either
he will hate the one, and love the oth
er ; or else he will hold to * one, and de
spise the other. Ye cannot serve God
and mammon.
14] And the Pharisees * who were lov
ers of money, 'heard all these things;
15] and they scoffed at him. And he
said unto them, Ye are they that justify
yourselves in the sight of men ; but
God knoweth your hearts: for that
which is exalted among men is an abom-
16] ination in the sight of God. The law
and the prophets were until John : from
that time the gospel of the kingdom of
God is preached, and every man entereth
17] violently into it. But it is easier for
heaven and earth to pass away, than for
18] one tittle of the law to fall. Every
one that putteth away his wife, and
marrieth another, committeth adultery :
and hethat marrieth one that is put away
from a husband committeth adultery.
19] Now there was a certain rich man,
and he was clothed in purple and fine
linen, 3faring sumptuously every day :
20] and * * a certain beggar named Laz
arus * was laid at his gate, full of sores,
21] and desiring to be fed with the
erumbs that fell from the rich man's
table: yea, even the dogs came and
22] licked his sores. And it came to pass,
that the beggar died, and that he was
carried away by the angels into Abra
ham's bosom: and the rich man also
23] died, and was buried. And in Hades
he lifted up his eyes, being in torments,
and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus
24] in his bosom. And he cried and said,
Father Abraham, have mercy on me,
and send Lazarus, that he may dip the
tip of his finger in water, and cool my
tongue ; for I am in anguish in this
25] flame. But Abraham said, ->Son, re
member that thou in thy lifetime re
ceivedst thv good things, and Lazarus
in like manner evil things: but now
here he is comforted, and thou art in
26] anguish. And ^beside all this, be
tween us and vou there is a great gulf
fixed," that they which would pass from
hence to you may not be able, and that
none may cross over from thence to us.
27] And 'he said, I pray thee therefore,
father, that thou wouldest send him to
ISome ancient authorities read our own.
2Gr. household-servant. SOr, living m mirth
and splendour every day. «3r. Child, °Or, in
all these things.

136

9. LUKE.

28 For I have five brethren ; that he
may testify unto them, lest they also
come into this place of torment.
29 Abraham saith unto him, They have
Moses and the prophets ; let them hear
them. 30 And he said, Nay. father Abraham :
but if one went unto them from the dead,
they will repent.
31 And he said unto him, If they hear
not Moses and the prophets, neitherwiU
they be persuaded, though one rose from
the dead. CHAPTER XVII.
Instructions and warnings.
THEN said he unto the disciples, It is
impossible but that offenses will
come : but woe unto him, through whom
they come !
2 It were better for him that a millstone
were hanged about his neck, and he cast
into the sea, than that he should offend
one of these little ones.
3 1f Take heed to yourselves : If thy
brother trespass against thee, rebuke
him ; and if he repent, forgive him.
4 And if he. trespass against thee seven
times in a day, and seven times in a day
turn again to thee, saying, I repent;
thou shalt forgive him.
5 And the apostles said unto the Lord,
Increase our faith.
6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as
a grain of mustard seed, ye might say
unto this sycamine tree, Be thou pi ucked
up by the root, and be thou planted in
the sea; and it should obey you.
7 But which of you, having a servant
ploughing or feeding cattle, will say
unto him by and by, when he is come
from the field, Go and sit down to meat ?
8 And will not rather say unto him,
Make ready wherewith I may sup, and
gird thyself, and serve me, till I have
eaten and drunken; and afterward thou
shalt eat and drink ?
9 Doth he thank that servant because
he did the things that were commanded
him ? I trow not.
10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have
done all those things which are com
manded you, say, We are unprofitable
servants : we have done that which was
our duty to do.
11 If And it came to pass, as he went to
¦Jerusalem, that he passed through the
midst of Samaria and Galilee.
12 And as he entered into a certain vil
lage, there met him ten men that were
lepers, which stood afar off:
13 And they lifted up their voices, and
said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
14 And when he saw them, he said un
to them, Go shew yourselves unto the
priests. And it came to pass, that, as
they went, they were cleansed.
15 And one of them, when he saw that

28] my father's house ; for I have five
brethren; that he may testify unto
them, lest they also come into this place
29] of torment. But Abraham saith * ,
They have Moses and the prophets : let
30] them hear them. And he said, Nay,
father Abraham : but if one go to them
31] from the dead, they will repent. And
he said unto him, If they hear not Moses
and the prophets, neither will they be
persuaded, if one rise from the dead.
/ 7 And he said unto his disciples, It is
impossible but that occasions of stumb
ling should come: but woe unto him,
2] through whom they come ! It were
well for him if a millstone were hanged
about his neck, and he were thrown
into the sea, rather than that he should
cause one of these little ones to stum-
3] ble. Take heed to yourselves: if thy
brother sin, rebuke him; and if he re-
4] pent, forgive him. And if he sin
against thee seven times in the day, and
seven times * turn again to thee, saying,
I repent ; thou shalt forgive him.
51 And the apostles said unto the Lord,
6] Increase our faith. And the Lord said,
If ye have faith as a grain of mustard
seed, ye would say unto this sycamine
tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou
planted in the sea; and it would have
7] obeyed you. But who is there of you,
having a 'servant plowing or keeping
sheep, that will say unto him * , when
he is come in from the field, Come
straightway and sit down to meat;
8] and will not rather say unto him.
Make ready wherewith I may sup, and
gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eat
en and drunken ; and afterward thou
9] shalt eat and drink ? Doth he thank
the 'servant because he did the things
10] that were commanded * ? * * Even
so ye also, when ye shall have done all
the things that are commanded you,
say, We are unprofitable Servants; we
have done that which it was our duty to
doll] And it came to pass, 3as they were
on the way to Jerusalem, that he was
passing ^through the midst of Samaria
12] and Galilee. And as he entered into
a certain village, there met him ten men
that were lepers, which stood afar off:
13] and they lifted up their voices, say
ing, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
14] And when he saw them, he said unto
them, Go and shew yourselves unto the
priests. And it came to pass, * as they
15] went, they were cleansed. And one

'Gr. bondservant. 2Gr. bond-servants. 80r,
tw he was, 40r, between.

S. LUKE.

137

he was healed, turned back, and with a
loud voice glorified God,
16 And fell down on his face at his
feet, giving him thanks : and he was a
Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said, Were
there not ten cleansed ? but where are
the nine ?
18 There are not found that returned
to give glory to God, save this stranger.
19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy
way : thy faith hath made thee whole.
20H And when he was demanded of
the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God
should come, he answered them and
said, The kingdom of God cometh not
with observation :
21 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or,
lo there ! for, behold, the kingdom of
God is within you.
22 And he said unto the disciples, The
days will come, when ye shall desire to
see one of the days of the Son of man,
and ye shall not see it.
23 And they shall say to you, See here ;
or, see there : go not after them, nor fol
low them.
24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth
out of the one part under heaven, shin-
eth unto the other part under heaven ;
so shall also the Son of man be in his
day. 25 But first must he suffer many things,
and be rejected of this generation.
26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so
shall it be also in the days of the Son of
man.
, 27 They did eat, they drank, they mar
ried wives, they were given in marriage,
until the day that Noe entered into the
ark, and the flood came, and destroyed
them all.
28 Likewise also as it was in the days of
Lot; they did eat, they drank, they
bought, they sold, they planted, they
builded ;
29 But the same dav that Lot went out
of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone
from heaven, and destroyed them all.
30 Even thus shall it be in the day
when the Son of man is revealed.
31 In that day, he which shall be upon
the housetop, and his stuff in the house,
let him not come down to take it away :
and he that is in the field, let him like
wise not return back.
32 Remember Lot's wife. 
33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life
shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose
his life shall preserve it.
34 I tell you, in that night there shall
be two men in one bed ; the one shall be
taken and the other shall be left.
35 Two women shall be grinding to
gether ; the one shall be taken, and the
other left. , „ , , it_
36 Two men shall be m the field ; the
one shall be taken and the other left.
37 And they answered and said unto

of them, when he saw that he was
healed, turned back, * with aloud voice
16] glorifying God ; and he fell upon his
face at his feet, giving him thanks: and
17] he was a Samaritan. And Jesus an
swering said, Were not tlie ten cleansed ?
18] but where are thenine? 'Were there
none found that returned to give glory
19] to God, save this 2stranger; And he
said unto him, Arise, and go thy way:
thy faith hath 3made thee whole.
20] And being asked by the Pharisees,
when the kingdom of God cometh, he
answered them and said. The kingdom
of God cometh not with observation :
211 neither shall they say, Lo, here ! or,
* There ! for lo, the kingdom of God is
4within you.
22] And he said unto the disciples. The
days will come, when ye shall desire to
see one of the days of the Son of man,
23] aud ye shall not see it. And they
shall say to you, Lo, there! Lo, here!
go not away, nor follow after than. :
241 for as the lightning, when it lighten
eth out of the one part under the hea
ven, shineth unto the other part under
heaven ; so shall >:; the Son of man be &in
25J his day. But first must he suffer
many things and be rejected of this gen-
26] eration. And as it came to pass in
the days of Noah, even so shall it be also
27] in the days of the Son of man. They
ate, they drank, they married * , they
were given in marriage, until the day
that Noah entered into the ark, and the
flood came, and destroyed them all.
28] Likewise even as it came to pass iu
the days of Lot ; they ate, they drank,
they bought, they sold, they planted,
29] they builded; but in the day that
Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and de-
30] stroyed them all : after the same
manner shall it be in the day that the
31] Son of man is revealed. In that day,
he which shall be on the housetop, and
his goods in the house, let him not go
down to take them away : and let him
that is in the field likewise not re-
32J turn back. Remember Lot's wife.
33] Whosoever shall seek to gain his°life
shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose
34] his Hife shall 'preserve it. I say un
to you, In that night there shall be two
men on one bed ; the one shall be taken,
35] and the other shall be left. There
shall be two women grinding together ;
the one shall be taken, and the other
361 shall be left. »* * * * * * * * * * *
37] And they answering say unto him,
lOr , There were none found . . . save this stran
ger. 20r, alien. SOr, saved thee. Or, in the midst
of you. &Some ancient authorities omit in his
day. SOr, soul. 'Gr. save it alive. SSome an
cient authorities add ver. 3(i, There Shalt be
two men in the fietd ; the one shall be taken, and
the oilier shall be left.

138

S. LUKE.

him, Where, Lord? And he said unto
them. Wheresoever the body is, thither
will the eagles be gathered together.
CHAPTER XVIII.
The great danger of riches.
AND he spake a parable unto them to
this end, that men ought always to
pray, and not to faint:
'2 Saying, There was in a city a judge,
which feared not God, neither regarded
man :
3 And there was a widow in that city ;
and she came unto him, saying. Avenge
me of mine adversary.
4 And he would not for a while: but
afterward he said within himself,
Though I fear not God , nor regard man ;
5 Yet because this widow troubleth
me, I will avenge her, lest by her con
tinual coming she weary me.
6 And the Lord said, Hear what the
unjust judge saith.
7 And shall not God avenge his own
elect, which cry day and night unto him,
though he bear long with them?
8 I tell you that he will avenge them
speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son
of man cometh, shall he find faith on
the earth ?
9 And he spake this parable unto cer
tain which trusted in themselves that
they were righteous, and despised
others: ,
10 Two men went up into the temple
to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the
other a publican.
11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus
with himself, God, I thank thee, that I
am not as other men are, extortioners,
unjust, adulterers, or even as this pub
lican. 12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes
of all that I possess.
13 And the publican, standing afar off,
would not lift up so much as his eyes
unto heaven, but smote upon his breast,
saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
14 I tell you, this man went down to
his house justified ratlier than the other :
for every one that exalteth himself shall
be abased ; and he that humbleth him
self shall be exalted.
15 And they brought unto him also in
fants, that he would touch them: but
when his disciples saw it, they rebuked
them. If. But Jesus called them unto him, and
said. Suffer little children to come unto
me, and forbid them not : for of such is
the kingdom of God.
17 Verily T say unto you. Whosoever
shall not receive the kingdom of God as
a little child shall in nowise enter
therein. 18 And a pertain ruler asked him, say
ing. Good Master, what shall I do to in
herit eternal lUe?

Where, Lord ? And he said unto them,
Where the body is, thither will the
Ragles also be gathered together.
18 And he spake a parable unto them
to the end that they ought always to
2| pray, and not to faint: saying, There
was in a city a judge, which feared not
3] God, and regarded not man : and
there was a widow in that city ; and she
came oft unto him, saying, 2Avenge me
4] of mine adversary. And he would
not for awhile : but afterward he said
within himself, Though Hear not God,
5] nor regard man ; yet because this
widow troubleth me, I will avenge her,
lest she ;Jwear me out by her continual
6J coming. And the Lord said, Hear
what "Uhe unrighteous judge saith.
71 And shall not God avenge his * elect,
which cry to him day and night, and he
81 is long-suffering over them? I say
unto you, that he will avenge them
speedily. Howbeit when the Son of
man cometh, shall he find cfaith on the
earth ?
9] And he spake also this parable unto
certain which trusted in themselves
that they were righteous, and set flall
10J others at nought: Two men went
up into the temple to pray; the one a
Pharisee, and the other a publican.
11 j The Pharisee stood and prayed thus
with himself.God, 1 thank thee, that I am
not as the rest of men, extortioners,
unjust, adulterers, or even as this pub-
121 lican. I fast twice in the week; I
13] give tithes of all that I get. But
the publican, standing afar off, would
not lift up so much as his eyes unto
heaven, but smote * his breast, saying,
141 God, ^be merciful tome Ba sinner. I
say unto you. This man went down to
to his house justified rather than the
other: for every one that exalteth him
self shall be humbled; but he that
humbleth himself shall be exalted,
15) And they brought unto him also
their babes, that he should touch them:
but when the disciples saw it, they re-
161 buked them. But Jesus called them
unto him, saying, Surfer the little child
ren to come unto me, and forbid them
not : for of such is the kingdom of God.
17| Verily I say unto you, Whosoever
shall not receive the kingdom of God as
a little child, he shall in no wise enter
therein. 18] And a certain ruler asked him, say
ing, Good 9Master, what sliall I do to

lOr, vultures. 20r, Do me justice of; and so
in ver. S, 7, tf. 3f!r. bruise. <(Jr. the judge of
unrighteousness. BOr, the faith. «*r. the rest.
7<)r, be -propitiated. 80r, the sinner. OOr,
Teacher.

S. LCKE.

139

19 And Jesus said unto him, Why eall-
est thou me good? none is good, save
one, that is, God.
20 Thou knowest the commandments,
Do not commit adultery, Do not kill. Do
not steal, Do not bear false witness, Hon
our thy father and thy mother.
21 And he said, All' these have I kept
from my youth up.
22 Now when Jesus heard these things,
he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one
thing: sell all that thou hast, and dis
tribute unto the poor, and thou shalt
have treasure in heaven : and come, fol
low me.
23 And when he heard this, he was
very sorrowful : for he was very rich.
24 And when Jesus saw that he was
very sorrowful, he said. How hardly
shall they that have riches enter into
the kingdom of God !
25 For it is easier for a camel to go
through a needle's eye, than for a rich
man to enter into the kingdom of God.
26 And they that heard it said, Who
then can be saved ?
27 And he said, The things which are
impossible with men are possible with
God. 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left
all, and followed thee,
29 And he said unto them, Verily I say
unto you, There is no man that hath left
house, or parents, or brethren, orwife, or
children, for the kingdom of God'ssake,
30 Who shall not receive manifold
more in this present time, and in the
world to come life everlasting.
31 f Then he took unto him the twelve,
and said unto them, Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem, and all things that are
written by the prophets concerning the
Son of man shall be accomplished.
32 For he shall be delivered unto the
Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and
spitefully entreated, and spitted on :
3.1 And they shall scourge Mm, and put
him to death ; and the third day he shall
rise again.
34 And they understood none of these
things: and this saying was hid from
them, neither knew they the things
Which were spoken.
85 T And it came to pass, that as he was
come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind
man sat by the way side begging :
36 And hearing tlie multitude pass by,
he asked what it meant.
37 And they told him, that Jesus of
Nazareth passeth by.
38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou, Son
of David, have mercy on me.
39 And they which wentbefore rebuked
him, that he should hold his peace : but
he cried so much the more, Thou Son of
David, have mercy on me.
40 And Jesus stood, and commanded
him to be brought unto him : and when
he waB come near, he asked him,

19] -inherit eternal life? And Jesus said
unto him, Why eallest thou me good?
none is good, save one, even ' God.
20] Thou knowest the commandments,
Do not commit adultery, Do not kill,
Do not steal, Do not bear false witness,
21] Honourthyfatherand # mother. And
he said, All these things have I observed
22] frommy youth up. Arid when Jesus
heard it, he said unto him, One thing
thou lackest yet : sell all that thou hast,
and distribute unto the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven: and
23] come, follow me. But when he
heard these things, he became exceed
ing sorrowfhl ; for he was very rich.
24] And Jesus seeing him '-• said, How
hardly shall they that have riches enter
25] into the kingdom of God ! For it is
easier for a camel to enter in through a
needle's eye, than for a rich man to en-
26] ter into the kingdom of God. And
they that herd it said, Then who can be
27] saved? But he said, The things
which are impossible with men are pos-
28] sible with God. And Peter said, Lo,
we have left ]our own, and followed
29] thee. And he said unto them, Ver
ily I say unto you. There is no man
that hath left house, or wife, or breth
ren, or parents, or children, for the
30] kingdom of God's sake, who shall
not receive manifold more in this *
time, and in the 2world to come eternal
life.31] And he took unto him the twelve,
and said unto them, Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem, and all the things that are
written 3by the prophets shall he aecom-
32] plished unto the Son of man. For
he shall be delivered up unto the Gen
tiles, and shall be mocked, and shame-
33] fully entreated, and spit upon : and
they shall scourge ''¦'• and kill him : and
34] the third day he shall rise again. And
they understood none of these things;
and this saying was hid from them, and
they perceived not the things that were
said.35] And it came to pass, * as he drew
nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man
36] sat bv the wayside begging: and
hearing a multitude going by, he inquir-
37] ed what this meant. And they told
him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
381 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son
39] of David, have mercy on me. And
thev that went before rebuked him,
that he should hold his peace: but he
cried out the more a great deal. Thou
40] son of David, have mercy on me. And

lOr, our own homes. 20r, age. SOr, through.

140

8. LUKE.

41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall
do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I
may receive my sight.
42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive
thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee.
43 And immediately he received his
sight, and followed him, glorifying God :
and all the people, when they saw it,
gave praise unto God.
CHAPTER XIX.
The parable of the ten pounds.
AND Jesus entered and passed through
Jericho.
2 And, behold, there was a man named
Zaccheus, which was the chief among
the publicans, and he was rich.
3 And he sought to see Jesus who he
was; and could not for the press, be
cause he was little of stature.
4 And he ran before, and climbed up
into a sycamore tree to see him ; for he
was to pass that way.
5 And when Jesus came to the place, he
looked up, and saw him, and said unto
him, Zaccheus, make haste, and come
down ; for to day I must abide at thy
house. 6 And he made haste, and came down,
and received him joyfully.
7 And when they saw it, they all mur
mured, saying, That he was gone tu be
guest with a man that is a sinner.
8 And Zaccheus stood, and said unto
the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the half of my
goods I give to the poor ; and if I have
taken any thing from any man by false
accusation, I restore him fourfold.
9 And Jesus said unto him, this day is
salvation come to this house, forasmuch
as he also is a son or Abraham.
10 For the Son of man is come to seek
and to save that which was lost.
11 And as they heard these things, he
added and spake a parable, because he
was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they
thought that the kingdom of God should
immediately appear.
12 He said therefore, A certain noble
man went into a far country to receive
for himself a kingdom, and to return.
13 And he called his ten servants, and
delivered them ten pounds, and said un
to them, Occupy till I come.
14 But his citizens hated him, and sent
a message after him, saying, We will not
have this man to reign over us.
15 And it came to pass, that when he
was returned, having received the king
dom, then he commanded these ser
vants to be called unto him, to whom he
had given the money, that he might
know how much every man had gained
by trading.
16 Then came the first, saying, Lord,
thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
17 And he said unto him, Well, thou
good servant; because thou hast been

Jesus stood, and commanded him to be
brought unto him: and when he wascome
41] near, he asked him, * What wilt thou
that I should do unto thee? And he
said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
42] And Jesus said unto him, Receive
thy sight: thy faith hath 'made thee
43] whole. And immediately he receiv
ed his sight, and followed him, glorify
ing God : and all the people, when they
saw it, gave praise unto God.
19 And he entered and was passing
2] through Jericho. And behold, * a
man called byname Zaccliseus; and. he
was a chief publican, and he was rich.
3] And he sought to see Jesus who he
was ; and could not for the crowd, be-
4] cause he was little of stature. And
he ran on before, and climbed up into a
sycamore tree to see him : for he was to
5] passthat way. And when Jesus came
to the place, he looked up, * * arid-said
unto him, Zacclueus, make haste, and
come down ; for to-day I must abide at
6] thy house. And he made haste, and
came down, and received him joyfully.
7] And when they saw it, they all mur
mured, saying, He is gone in to lodge
8] with a man that is a sinner. And Zac-
cliieus stood, and said unto the Lord, Be
hold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to
the poor ; and if I have wrongfully ex
acted aught of any man, I restore * four-
9| fold. And Jesus said unto him, To-day
is salvation come to this house, foras
much as he also is a son of Abraham.
10] For the Son of man came to seek and
to save that which was lost.
11] And as they heard these things, he
added and spake a parable, because he
was nigh to Jerusalem, and because
they supposed that the kingdom of God
12] was immediately to appear. He said
therefore, A certain nobleman went into
a far country, to receive for himself a
13] kingom, and to return. And he
called ten Servants of his, and- gave
them ten 3pounds, and said unto them,
14] Trade ye herewith till I come. But
his citizens hated him, and sent an am-
bassage after him, saying, We will not
15] that this man reign over us. And
it came to pass, * when he was come
back again, having received the king
dom, that he, commanded these Ser
vants, unto whom he had given the
money, to be called to him, that he
might know what thev had gained by .
16] trading. And the first came before
him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath
17] made ten pounds more. And he
said unto him, Well done, thou good

lOr, saved thee. 2Qr. bond-servants. SMina,
here translated a pound, is equal to one hun
dred drachmas. See ch. xv. 8.

S. LUKE.

141

faithful in a very little, have thou au
thority over ten cities.
18 And the second came, saying, Lord,
thy pound hath gained five pounds.
19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou
also over five cities.
20 And another came, saying, Lord, be
hold, here is thy pound, which I have
kept laid up in a napkin :
21 For I feared thee, because thou art
an austere man : thou takest up that
thou layedst not down, and reapest that
thou didst not sow.
22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine
own mouth will I judge thee, thou wick
ed servant. Thou knewest that 1 was
an austere man, taking up that 1 laid
not down, and reaping that I did not
sow: 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my
money into the bank, that at my com
ing I 'might have required mine own
with usury ?
24 And he said unto them that stood
by, Take from him the pound, and give
it to him that hath ten pounds.
25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he
hath ten pounds.)
26 For I say unto you, That unto every
one which hath shall be given; and
from him that hath not, even that he
hath shall be taken away from him.
27 But those mine enemies, which
would not that I should reign over them,
bring hither, and Slav them before me.
28 f And when he had thus spoken, he
went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
29 And it came to pass, when he was
come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany,
at the mount called the mount of Olives,
he sent two of his disciples,
30 Saying, Go ye into the village over
against you ; in the which at your enter
ing ye shall find a colt tied, whereon
yet never man sat : loose him, and bring
him hither.
31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye
loose him f thus shall ye say unto him,
Because the Lord hath need of him.
32 And they that were sent went their
way, and found even as he had said un
to them.
33 And as they were loosing the colt,
the owners thereof said unto them, Why
loose ye the colt ?
34 And they said, The Lord hath need
of him.
35 And they brought him to Jesus :
and they cast their garments upon the
colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
36 And as he went, they spread their
clothes in the way.
37 And when he was come nigh, even
now at the descent of the mount of
Olives, the whole multitude of the dis
ciples began to rejoice and praise God
with a loud voice for all the mighty
works that they had seen :
38 Saying, Blessed be the King that com-

¦servant : because thou wast fonnd faith
ful in a very little, have thou authority
18] over ten cities. And the second
came, saying, Thy pound, Lord, hath.
19] made five pounds. And he said un
to him also, Be thou also over five cities.
20] And ^another came, saying, Lord, be
hold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid
21] up in a napkin: for I feared thee,
because thou art an austere man : thou
takest up that thou layedst not down,
and reapest that thou didst not sow.
22] * He saith unto him, Out of thine
own mouth will I judge thee, thou wick
ed 'servant. Thou knewest that I am
an austere man, taking up that I laid
not down, and reaping that 1 did not
23J sow; then wherefore gavest thou not
my money into the bank, and 'I at my
coming should have required it with
24] interest? And he said unto them
that stood by, Take away from him the
pound, and give it unto him that hath
25] the ten pounds. And they said un
to him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.
26] * I say unto you, that unto every one
that hath shall be given ; hut from him
that hath not, even that which he hath
27) shall be taken away from him. How
beit these mine enemies, which would
not that I should reign over them, bring
hither, and slay them before me.
28] And when he had thus spoken, he
went on before, going up to Jerusalem.
29] And it came to pass, when he drew
nigh unto Bethphage and Bethany, at
the mount that is called the mount of
Olives, he sent two of the disciples,
30] saying, Go your way into the village
over against you; in the which as je
enter ye shall' find a colt tied, whereon
no man ever yet sat: loose him, and
311 bring him * . And if any one ask you,
Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye
say * , * The Lord hath need of him.
321 And they that were sent went away,
and found even as he had said unto them.
33] And as they were loosing the colt,
the owners thereof said unto them,
341 Whv loose ye the colt ? And they said,
35] The Lord hath need of him. And
thev brought him to Jesus: and they
threw their garments upon theeolt, and
36] * set Jesus thereon. And as he went,
thev spread their garments in the way.
37] And as he was now drawing nigh,
even * at the descent of the mount of
Olives, the whole multitude of the dis
ciples began to rejoiee and praise God
with a loud voice for all the ¦'mighty
38J works which they had seen ; saying,
Blessed is the King that cometh in the

IGr. hond-serrant. 2Gr. the other. 30r, 1
should have gone and required. Mjr. powers.

142

S. LUKE.

eth in the name of the Lord : peace in
heaven, and glory in the highest.
39 And some of the Pharisees from
among the multitude said unto him,
Master, rebuke thy disciples.
40 And he answered and . said unto
them, i tell you that, if these should
hold their peace, the stones would im
mediately cry out.
41 H And when he was come near, he
beheld the city, and wept over it,
42 Saying, if thou hadst known, even
thou, at least in this thy day, the things
which belong unto thy peace ! but now
they are hid from thine eyes.
43 For the days shall come upon thee,
that thine enemies shall cast a trench
about thee, and compass thee round, and
keep thee in on every side,
44 And shall lay thee even with the
ground, and thy children within thee ;
and they shall not leave in thee one stone
upon another: because thou knewest
not the time of thy visitation.
45 And he went into the temple, and
began to east out them that sold therein,
and them that bought ;
46 Saying unto them, It is written, My
house is the house of prayer; but ye
have made it a den of thieves.
47 And he taught daily in the temple.
But the chief priests and the scribes and
the chief of the people sought to de
stroy him,
48 And could not find what they might
do : for all the people were very atten
tive to hear him.

A

CHAPTER XX.
Jesus answereth the Sadducees.
ND it came to pass, that on one of
_ _ those days, as he taught the people
in the temple, and preached the gospel,
the chief priests and the scribes came
upon him with the elders,
2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us,
by what authority doest thou these
things ? or who is he that gave thee this
authority ?
3 And he answered and said unto them,
I will also ask you one thing ; and an
swer me :
4 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or of men ?
5 And they reasoned with themselves,
saying, If we shall say. From heaven ;
he will say, Why then believe ye him
not? 6 But and if we say, Of men; all the
people will stone u's: for they be per
suaded that John was a prophet.
7 And they answered, that they could
not tell whence it was.
8 And Jesus said uuto them. Neither
tell I you by what authority I do these
things. 9 Then began he to speak to the people
this parable ; A certain man planted a

name of the Lord: peace in heaven,
39] and glory in the highest. And some
of the Pharisees from * the multitude
said unto him, 'Master, rebuke thy dis-
40] ciples. And he answered and said * ,
I tell you that, if these shall hold their
peace, the stones will * cry out.
411 And when he drew nigh, he saw
42] the city and wept over it, saying, 2If
thou hadst known in this day, even thou,
the things which belong unto* peace!
but now they are hid from thine eyes.
431 Forthe days shall come upon thee,
when thine enemies shall cast up a8bank
about thee, and compass thee round,
44] and keep thee in on every side, and
shall dash thee to the ground, and thy
children within thee ; and they shall not
leave in thee one stone upon another;
because thou knewest not the time of
thy visitation.
45] And he entered into the temple,
and began to cast out them that sold * ",
46J saying unto them, It is written, And
my house shall be a house of prayer:
but ye have made it a den of robbers.
47 1 And he was teaching daily in the
temple. But the chief priests and the
scribes and the principal men of the peo-
48] pie sought to destroy him : and they
could not find what they might do ; for
the people all hung upon him, listening.
20 And it came to pass, * on one of the
days, as he was teaching the people in
the temple, and preaching the gospel,
there came upon him the chief priests
21 and the scribes with the elders; and
they spake, saying unto him. Tell us:
By what authority doest thou these
things ? or who is he that gave thee this
3] authority ? And he answered and said
unto them, I also will ask you a <qnes-
4] tion ; and tell me : The baptism of
John, was it fromheaven, or from men?
5] And they reasoned with themselves,
saying, If we shall say, From heaven : he
will say, Why did ye not believe him?
61 But * if we Rhall say, From men ; all
the people will stone us : for they be per-
71 suaded that John was aprophet. And
they answered, that they knew not
81 whence it was. And Jesus said unto
them, Neither tell I you by what author
ity I do these things.
9 And he began to speak unto the peo
ple this parable : A * man planted* a

'Or, Teacher. 20r, O that thou hadst known.
SGi . palisade. 4Gr. word.

S. LUKE.

143

vineyard, and let it forth to husband
men, and went Into a far country for a
long time.
10 And at the season he sent a servant
to the husbandmen, that they should
give him of the fruit of the vineyard :
but the husbandmen beat him, and sent
him away empty.
11 And again he sent another servant :
and they beat him also, and entreated
him shamefully, and sent him away
empty. 12 And again he sent a third : and they
wounded him also, and cast him out.
13 Then said the lord of the vineyard,
What shall I do ? I will send my be
loved son ; it may be they will rever
ence him when they see him.
14 Butwhenthehusbandmensawhim,
they reasoned among themselves, say
ing, This is the heir : come, let us kill
him, that the inheritance may be ours.
15 So they cast him out of the vine
yard, and killed him. What therefore
shall the lord of the vineyard do unto
them? 16 He shall come and destroy these
husbandmen, and shall give the vine
yard to others. And when they heard
it, they said, God forbid.
. 17 And he beheld them, and said, What
is this then that is written, The stone
which the builders rejected, the same
is become the head of the corner?
18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone
shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it
shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
19 f And the chief priests and the scribes
the same hour sought to lay hands
on him ; and they feared the people ; for
they perceived that he had spoken this
parable against them.
20 And they watched him, and sent
forth spies, which should feign them
selves just men, that they might take
hold of his words, that so they might
deliver him unto the power and author
ity of the governor.
21 And they asked him, saying, Master,
we know that thou sayest and teachest
rightly, neither acceptest thou the per
son of any, but teachest the way of God
truly :
22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute
unto Cesar, or no ?
23 But he perceived their craftiness,
and said unto them, Why tempt ye me ?
24 Shew me a penny. Whose image
and superscription hath it? They an
swered and said, Cesar's.
25 And he said unto them. Render
therefore unto Cesar the things which
be Cesar's, and unto God the things
which be God's.
26 And they could not take hold of his
words before the people : and they mar
velled at his answer, and held their
peace. 27 U Then came to him certain of the

vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen,
and went into another country for a
10| long time. And at the season he
sent unto the husbandmen a 'servant,
that they should give him of the fruit
of the vineyard: but the husbandmen
beat him, and sent him away empty.
11] And * he sent yet another 'servant:
and him also they beat, and handled
him shamefully, and sent him away
12] empty. And *,he sent yet a third :
and hiin also they wounded, and cast
13] him forth. And the lord of the vine
yard said, What shall I do? I will send
my beloved son : it may be they will
14] reverence' liim * * . But when the
husbandmen saw him, they reasoned
one with another, saying, This is the
heir: * let us kill him, that the inherit-
15] ance may be ours. And they cast
him forth out of the vineyard, and
killed him. What therefore will the
lord of the vineyard do unto them?
16] He will come and destroy these hus
bandmen, and will give the vineyard
unto others. And when they heard it,
17] they said, 2God forbid. But he
looked upon them, and said, What then
is this that is written,
The stone which the builders re
jected,
The same was made the head of the
corner?
18] Every one that falleth on that stone
shall be broken to pieces ; but on whom
soever it shall fall, it will scatter him
as dust.
19] And the scribes and the chief
priests sought to lay hands on him in
that very hour; and they feared the
people: for they perceived that hespako
20] this parable against them4 And they
watched him, and sent forth spies,
which feigned themselves to be right
eous, that they might take hold of his
speech, * so as to deliver him up to the
rule and to the authority of the govern-
21] or. And they asked him, saying,
3Master, we know that thou sayest and
teachest rightly, and acceptest not the
person of any, but of a truth teachest
22] the way of God : Is it lawful for us
to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
231 But he perceived their craftiness,
24] and said unto them, * * Shew me a
*penny. Whose image and superscrip
tion hath it? And they ,; said, Ciesar's.
25] And he said unto them, Then render
unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's,
and unto God the things Mint arc God's.
26] And they were not able to take hold
of the saying before the people: and
they marvelled at his answer, and held
their peace.
27] And there came to him certain of

IGr. bond-servant. 2Gr. be it not so. SOr,
Teacher. 4See marginal note on Matt, xviii 28,

141

S. LUKE.

Sadducees, which deny that there is
any resurrection ; and they asked him,
28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto
us, if any man's brother die, having a
wife, and he die without children, that
his brothers should take his wife, and
raise up seed unto his brother.
29 There were therefore seven breth
ren: and the first took a wife, and died
without children.
30 And the second took her to wife,
and he died childless.
31 And the third took her ; and in like
manner the seven also : and they left no
children, and died.
32 Last of all the woman died also.
33 Therefore in the resurrection whose
wife of them is she ? for seven had her
to wife.
34 And Jesus answering said unto
them, The children of this world marry,
and are given in marriage :
35 But they which shall be accounted
worthy to obtain that world, and the
resurrection from the dead, neither mar
ry, nor are given in marriage :
36 Neither can they die any more: for
they are equal unto the angels ; and are
the children of God, being the children
of the resurrection.
37 Now that the dead are raised, even
Moses shewed at the bush, when he
calleth the Lord the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob. 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but
of the living : for all live unto him.
39 f Then certain of the scribes an
swering said. Master, thou hast well said.
40 And after that they durst not ask
him any question, at all.
41 And he said unto them, How say
they that Christ is David's son ?
42 And David himself saith in the
book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
43 Till I make thine enemies thy foot
stool. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord
how is he then his son ?
45 f Then in the audience of all the
people he said unto his disciples
46 Beware of the Scribes, which desire
to walk in long robes, and love greet
ings m the markets, and the highest
seats in the synagogues, and the chief
rooms at feasts r
47 Which devour widows' houses, and
for a shew make long prayers : the same
shall receive greater damnation.
CHAPTER XXI.
The ruin of the temple foretold.
AND he looked up, aud saw the rich
men casting their gifts into the
treasury. 2 And he saw also a certain poor wid
ow casting in thither two mites.

the Sadducees, they which say that
there is no resurrection ; and they asked
28] him, sayiinr, 'Master, Moses wrote
unto us, that if a man's brother die,
having a wife, and he be childless, * his
brother should take the wife, and raise
29] up seed unto his brother. There
were therefore seven brethren : and the
first took a wife, and died childless;
301 and the second * * * ; and the third
31] took her; and likewise the seven
also * * i:' left no children, and died.
32] Afterward the woman also died.
33J In the resurrection therefore whose
wife of them sliall she be ? for the seven
34] had her to wife. And Jesus * said
unto them, The sons of this 2world mar-
35] ry, and are given in marriage : but
they that arc accounted worthy to at
tain to that 2world, and the resurrection
from the dead neither marry, nor are
36] given iu marriaee: for neither can
they die any more : for thev are equal
unto the angels ; and are sons of God,
37] being sons of the resurrection. But
that the dead are raised, even Moses
shewed, in the place concerning the
Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and
38] the God of Jacob. Now he is not the
God of the dead, but of the living : for
39] all live unto him. And certain of
the scribes answering said. 'Master, thou
40] hast well said. For thev durst not
any more ask him any question *.
41] And he said unto them, How say
they that the Christ is David's son ?
42] For David himself saith in the book
of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
43] Till I make thine enemies the foot
stool of thy feet.
44] David therefore calleth him Lord,
and how is he ''¦'¦ his son ?
45] And in the hearing of all the people
461 he said unto his disciples, Beware of
the scribes, which desire to walk in long
robes, and love salutations in the mar
ketplaces, and chief seats in the syna
gogues and * chief places at feasts:
471 which devour widows' houses, and
for a pretence make long pravers : these
shall receive greater condemnation.
21 And he looked up, 3and saw the
rich men that were casting their gifts
21 into the treasury. And he saw * a cer
tain poor widow casting in thither two

'Or, Teacher. 20r, age. SOr, and saw them,
that . , , treasury, and they were rich,

S. LUKE.

145

3 And he said, of a truth I say unto
you, that this poor widow hath cast iu
more than they all :
4 For all these have of their abundance
cast in unto the offerings of God: but
she of her penury hath cast in all the
living that she had.
5 J And as some spake of the temple,
how it was adorned with goodly stones
and gifts, he said,
6 As for these things which ye behold,
the days will come, in the which there
shall not be left one stone upon another,
that shall not be thrown down.
7 And they asked him, saying, Master,
but when shall these things be? and
what sign will there be when these things
shall come to pass ?
8 And he said, Take heed that ye be
not deceived : for many shall come in
my name, saying, I am Christ; and the
time draweth near : go ye not therefore
after them.
9 But when ye shall hear of wars and
commotions, be not terrified : for these
things must first come to pass ; but the
end is not by and by.
10 Then said he unto them, Nation
shall rise against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom :
¦ 11 Aud great earthquakes shall be in
divers places, and famines, and pesti
lences ; and fearful sights and great signs
shall there be from heaven.
12 But before all these, they shall lay
their hands on you, and persecute you,
delivering you up to the synagogues,
and into prisons, being brought before
kings and rulers for my name's sake.
13 And it shall turn to you for a testi
mony. 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts,
not to meditate before what ye shall
answer :
15 For I will give you a mouth and wis
dom, which all your adversaries shall
not be able to gainsay nor resist.
16 And ye shall be betrayed both by
parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks,
and friends ; and some of you shall they
cause to be put to death.
17 And ye shall be hated of all men for
my name's sake.
18 But there shall not a hair of your
head perish.
19 In your patience possess ye your
souls. 20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem
compassed with armies, then know that
the desolation thereof is nigh.
21 Then let them which are in Judea
flee to the mountains; and let them
which are in the midst of it depart out ;
and let not them that are in the coun
tries enter thereinto.
22 For these be the days of vengeance,
that all things which are written may be
fulfilled. 33 But woe unto them, that are with

3] mites. And he said, Of a truth I say
unto you, * This poor widow cast in
4] more than they_ all : for all these did
of their superfluity cast in unto the
gifts: but she of her want did cast in
all the living that she had.
5] And as some spake of the temple, how
it was adorned with goodly stones and
6] offerings, he said, As i'or these things
which ye behold, the days will come, in
* which there shall not be left here one
stone upon another, that shall not be
7] throwndown. And they asked him, say
ing, 'Master, when therefore shall these
things be? and what sftaH be the sign
when these things are about to ronie to
8] pass? And he said, Take heed that ye
be not led astray : for many shall come
in my name, saying, I am he ; and. The
time is at hand : go ye not * after them.
9] And when ye shall hear of wars and
tumults, be not terrified: for these
things must needs come to pass first;
but the end is not immediately.
10] Then said he unto them, Nation
shall rise against nation, and kingdom
11] against kingdom : and there shall be
great earthquakes, and in divers places
famines and pestilences ; and there shall
be terrors and great signs from heaven.
12J But before all these things, they
shall lay their hands on you, and shall
persecute you, delivering you up to the
synagogues and * prisons, ^bringing you
before kings and governors for my
131 name's sake. * It shall turn unto you
14] for a testimony. Settle it therefore
in your hearts, not to meditate before-
15] hand how to answer : for I will give
you a mouth and wisdom, which all
your adversaries shall not be able to
16] withstand or to gainsay. But ye shall
be delivered up even by parents, and
brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends : and
some of you 3shall they cause to be put
171 to death. And ye shall be hated
18] of all men for my name's sake. And
not a hair of your head shall perish.
19] 111 your patience ye shall win your
4souls.20 But when ye sec Jerusalem com
passed with armies, then know that tier
21] desolation is at hand. Then let
them that are in Judiea flee unto the
mountains; and let them that are in the
midst of her depart out ; and let not them
that are in the country enter therein.
22] For these are * days of vengeance,
that all things which are written maybe
23] fulfilled. * Woe unto them that are

lOr, Teacher. 2Gr. you beinq brought, SOr,
shall they put to death. *Ot, \ives,

146

S. LUKE.

child, and to them that give suck, in
those days! for there shall be great dis
tress in the land, and wrath upon this
people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of
the sword, and shall be led away cap
tive into all nations : and Jerusalem
shall be trodden down of the gentiles,
until the times of the Gentiles be ful
filled. 25 H And there shall be signs in the
sun, and in the moon, and in the stars :
and upon the earth distress of nations,
with perplexity; the sea and the waves
roaring; 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear,
and for looking after those things which
are coming on the earth : for the powers
of heaven shall be shaken.
27 And then shall they see the Son of
man coming in a cloud with power and
great glory.
28 And when these things begin to
come to pass, then look up, and lift up
your heads ; for your redemption draw-
eth nigh.
29 And he spake to them a parable;
Behold the fig tree, and all the trees ;
30 When they now shoot forth, ye see
and know of your own selves that sum
mer is now nigh at hand.
31 So likewise ye, when ye see these
things come to pass, know ye that the
kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
32 verily I say unto you, This genera
tion shall not pass away, till all be ful
filled. 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away ;
but my words shall not pass away.
34 H And take heed to yourselves, lest
at any time your hearts be overcharged
with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and
cares of this life, and so that day come
upon you unawares.
35 For as a snare shall it eome on all
them that dwell on the face of the whole
earth. 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always,
that ye may be accounted worthy to
escape all these things that shall come
to pass, and to. stand before the Son of
man. 37 And in the daytime he was teaching
in the temple ; and at night he went out,
and abode in the mount that is called
the mount of Olives.
38 And all the people came early in the
morning to him in the temple, for to
hear him.

CHAPTER XXII.
The rulers conspire against Jesus.
TOW the feast of unleavened bread
drew nigh, which is called the pass-
over. 2 And the chief priests and scribes
sought how they might kill him; for
tbey feared the people.

If

with child and to them that give suck in
those days! for there shall be great dis
tress upon the 'land, and wrath unto this
24| people. And they shall fall by the
edge or the sword, and shall be led *
captive into all the nations : and Jeru
salem shall be trodden down of the Gen
tiles, until the times of the Gentiles be
25 1 fulfilled. And there shall be signs iu
,;< sun and * moon and * stars ; and upon
the earth distress of nations, in perplex
ity for the roaring of the sea and the
26] billows; men 2fainting for fear, and
for expectation of tho things which are
coming on 3the world: for the powers of
27] the heavens shall be shaken. And
then shall they see the Son of man com
ing iu a cloud with power and great
28 1 glory. But when these things begin
to come to pass, * look up, and lift up
your heads ; because your redemption
draweth high.
29] And he spake to them a parable : Be
hold the fig tree, and all the trees:
30] when they now shoot forth, ye see it
and know of your own selves that the
31 ] summer is now nigh * * . Even so ye
also, when ye see these things coming to
pass, know ye that the kingdom of God
32] is nigh * * . Verily 1 say unto you.
This generation shall not pass away, till
33J all things be accomplished. Heaven
and earth shall pass away: but my
words shall not pass away.
34] But take heed to yourselves, lest
haply your hearts be overcharged with
surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares
of this life, and * that day come on you
35] suddenly as a snare : for so shall it
come upon all them that dwell on the face
36] of all the earth. But watch ye at
every season, making supplication, that
ye. may prevail to escape all these things
that shall come to pass, and to stand
before the Son of man.
37] And every day he was teaching in
the temple : and every night he went
out, and lodged in the mount that is
38] called the mount of Olives. And all the
people came early in the morning to
him in the temple, * to hear him.
22 Now the feast of unleavened bread
drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
2] And the chief prieste and the scribes
sought how they might put him to
death ; for they feared the people.

'Or, earth. 20r, expiring. SQr, the inhab
ited, earth,,

S. LUKE.

147

8 1| Then entered Satan into Judas sur
named Iscariot, being of the number of
the twelve.
4 And he wenthis way, and communed
with the chief priests and captains, how
he might betray him unto them.
5 And they were glad, and covenanted
to give him money.
6 And he promised, and sought oppor
tunity to betray him unto them in the
absence of the multitude.
7 K Then came the day of unleavened
bread, when the passover must be killed.
8 And he sent Peter and John, saying,
Go and prepare us the passover, that we
may eat.
9 And they said unto him, Where wilt
thou that we prepare ?
10 And he said unto them. Behold,
when ye are entered into the city, there
shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher
of water ; follow him into the house
where he entereth in. ,
11 And ye shall say unto the goodman
of the house, The Master saith unto thee,
Where is the guestchamber, where I
shall eat the passover with mydisciples?
12 And -he shall shew you a large up
per room furnished : there make ready.
13 And they went, and found as he had
said unto them : and they made ready
the passover.
14 And when the hour was come, he sat
down, and the twelve apostles with him.
15 And he said unto them. With desire
I have desired to eat this passover with
you before I suffer:
16 For I say unto vou, I will not any
more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in
the kingdom df God.
17 And he took the cup, and gave
thanks, and said, Take this, and divide
it among yourselves :
18 Fori say unto vou, I will not drink
of the fruit of the vine, until the king
dom of God shall come.
19 If And he took bread, and gave
thanks, and brake it, and gave unto
them, saying, This is my body which is
given for you : this do in remembrance
of me.
20 Likewise also the cup after supper.
saying, This cup is the new testament in
my blood, which is shed for you.
21 <j But, behold, the hand of him that
betrayeth me is- with me on the table.
22 And truly the Son of man goeth, as
itwas determined; but woe unto that
man by whom he is betrayed !
23 And they began to inquire among
themselves, which of them it was that
should do this thing.
24 H And there was also a strife among
them, which of them should be account
ed the greatest.
25 And he said unto them, The kings
of the Gentiles exercise lordship over
them ; and they that exercise authority
upon tnem are called benefactors.

3] And Satan entered into Judas who
was called Iscariot, being of the num-
41 ber of the twelve. And he went away,
and communed with the chief priests
and captains, how he might deliver him
5] unto them. And they were glad, and
6] covenanted to give him money. And
he consented, and sought opportunity
to deliver him unto them 'm the ab
sence of the multitude.
7] And the day of unleavened bread
came, on which the passover must be
8| sacrificed. And he sent Petsr and
John, saying, Go and make ready for us
91 the passover, that we may eat. And
they said unto him, Where wilt thou
10] that we make ready? And he said
unto them, Behold, when ye are entered
into the city, there Rhall meet you a man
bearing a pitcher of water; follow him
into the house whereinto he goeth.
11] And ye shall say unto the goodman
of the house, The 2Master saith unto
thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where
I shall eat the passover with my disei-
12| pies? And he will Rhew you a large
upper room furnished: there make
13] ready. And they went, and found
as he had said unto them: and they
made ready the passover.
14] And when the hour was come, he
sat down, and the * apostles with him.
15] And he said unto them, With desire
1 have desired to cat this passover with
16 1 you before 1 suffer: for I say unto
you. I will not * eat it, until it be ful-
17] filled in the kingdom of God. And
he received a cup, and when he had
given thanks, he said, Take this, and di-
18] vide it among yourselves : for I say
unto you, I will not drink from hence
forth of the fruit of the vine, until the
19] kingdom of God shall come. And he
took 3bread, and when he had given
thanks, he brake it, and gave to them,
saying, This is my body 'which is giv
en for you : this do in remembrance
20| of me. And the cup in like man
ner after supper, saying. This cup
is the new 'covenant in my blood.
even that which is poured out for
21 1 you. But behold, the hand of
him that betrayeth me is with me on
22] the table. For the Son of man indeed
goeth, as it hath been determined : but
woe unto that man through whom he
23] is betrayed ! And they began to
question among themselves, which of
them it was that should do this thing.
24] And there arose also a contention
among them, which of them is account-
25] ed to be 'greatest. And he said un
to them, The kings of the Gentiles have
lordship over them : and they that have
authority over them are called Benefac-
!Or, without tumult. 20r, Teaclier. 30r, a
loaf. 'Some ancient authorities omit which is
given for you . . . which is poured out^for you,
oOr, testament. 6Gr. greater.

148

S. LUKE.

26 But ye shall not be so : but he that is
greatest among you, let him be as the
younger ; and he that is chief, as he
that doth serve.
27 For whether is greater, he that sit-
teth at meat, or he that serveth? is not
he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among
you as he that serveth.
28 Ve arc they which have continued
with me in my temptations.
29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom,
as mj* Father hath appointed unto me ;
30 That ye may eat and drink at my
table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones
judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
31 If And the Lord said, Simon, Simon,
behold, Satan hath desired lo have you,
that he may sift you as wheat :
32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy
faith fail not: and when thou art con
verted, strengthen thy brethren.
33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am
ready to go with thee, both into prison,
and to death.
34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the
cock shall not crow this day, before that
thou shalt thrice deny that thou know
est me.
35 And he said unto them, When I sent
you without purse, and scrip, and shoes,
lacked ye anything? And they said,
Nothing. 36 Then said he unto them, But now,
he that hath a purse, let him take it, and
likewise his scrip : and he that hath no
sword, let him sell his garment, and buy
one. 37 For I say unto you, that this that is
written must yet be accomplish ed in me,
And he was reckoned among the trans
gressors : for the things concerning me
have an end.
:58 And they said, Lord, behold, here
are two swords. And he said unto them,
It is enough.
39 H And he came out, and went, as
he was wont, to the mount of Olives;
and his disciples also followed him.
40 And when he was at the place, he
said unto them, Pray that ye enter not
into temptation.
41 And he was withdrawn from them
about a stone's cast, and kneeled down,
and prayed,
42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing,
remove this cup from me : nevertheless,
not my will, but thine, be done.
43 And there appeared an angel unto
him from heaven, strengthening him.
44 And being in an agony he prayed
more earnestly : and his sweat was as it
were great drops of blood falling down
to the ground.
45 And when he rose up from prayer,
and was come to his disciples, he found
them sleeping for sorrow,
46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye?
rise and pray, lest ye enter into tempta
tion.

261 tors. But ye shall not be so : but he
that is the greater among you, let him
become as the younger ; and he that is
271 chief, as he that doth serve. For
whether is greater, he that 'sitteth at
meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that
'sitteth at meat? but 1 am in the midst
28] of you as he that serveth. But ye
are they which have continued with me
29| in my temptations ; arid 2i appoint
unto you a kingdom, even as my Father
30] appointed unto me, that ye may eat
and dririk at my table in my kingdom ;
and ye sliall sit on thrones judging
31] the twelve tribes of Israel. ** Simon,
Simon, behold, Satan "asked to have
you, that he might sift you as wheat :-
32] but 1 made supplication for thee,
that thy faith fail not: and do thou,
when once thou hast turned again, stab-
33] lish thy brethren. And he said un
to him, Lord, with thee I am ready to
34] go both to prison and to death. And
he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall
not crow this day, until * thou shalt
thrice deny that thou knowest me.
35] And he said unto them, When I
sent you forth without purse, and wal- .
let, and shoes, lacked ye any thing?
36J And they said, Nothing. And he
said unto them, But now, he that hath
a purse, let him take it, and likewise a
wallet : 'and he that hath none, let him
37] sell his cloke, and buy a sword. For
I say unto you, that this which is writ
ten must be fulfilled in me, And he was
reckoned with * transgressors: for that
which concernethme hath6fulfil!ment.
38] And they said, Lord, behold, here
arc two swords. And he said unto them,
It is enough.
39] And he came out, and went, as his
custom was, unto the mount of Olives;
and the disciples also followed him.
40] And when he was at the place, he
said unto them, Pray that ye enter not
41] into temptation. And he was part
ed from them about a stone's cast ; and
42] he kneeled down and prayed, say
ing, Father, if thou be willing, remove
this cup from me: nevertheless not my
43] will, but thine, be done. 6And there
appeared unto him an angel from heav-
44] en, strengthening him. Andbeingin
an agony he prayed more earnestly and
his sweat became as it were great drops
of blood falling down upon the ground.
45] And when he roseup from his prayer,
he came unto the disciples, and found
46] them sleeping for sorrow, and said
unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray,
that ye enter not into temptation.
'Gr. reclineth. 20r, 1 appoint unto you, even
as my Father appointed unto me a kingdom, that
ye may eat and drink, &c. 30r, obtained you bif
asking. 40r, and he that hath no sword, let him
sell his cloke, andbuy one. SGr. end. AManyan-
cient authorities omit ver. 43, 44.

S. LUKE.

149

47 U And while he yet spake, behold a
multitude, and he that was called Judas,
one of the twelve, went before them,
and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, be-
trayest thou the Son of man with akiss?
49 When they which were about him
saw what would follow, they said unto
him, Lord, shall we smite with the
sword ?
50 If" And one of them smote the ser
vant of the high priest, and cut off his
right ear.
51 And Jesus answered and said, Suffer
ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and
healed him.
52 Then Jesus said unto the chief
priests, and captains of the temple, and
the elders, which \vere come to him,
Be ye come out, as against a thief, with
swords aud staves ?
53 When I was daily with you in the
temple, ye stretched forth no hands
against me : but this is your hour and
the power of darkness.
54 1[ Then took they him, and led him,
and brought him into the high priest's
house. And Peter followed afar off.
55 And when they had kindled a fire in
the midst of the hall, and were set down
together, Peter sat down among them.
56 But a certain maid beheld him as he
sat by the fire, and earnestly looked
upon him, and said, this man was also
with him.
57 And he denied him, saying, Woman,
I know him not.
58 And after a little while another saw
him, and said, Thou art also of them.
And Peter said, Man, I am not.
59 And about the space of one hour
after another confidently affirmed, say
ing, Of a truth this fellow also was with
him; for he is a Galilean.
60 And Peter said, Man, I know not
what thou sayest. And immediatetly,
while he yet spake, the cock crew .
61 And the Lord turned, and looked
upon Peter. And Peter remembered
the word of the Lord, how he had said
unto him, Before the cock crow, thou
Bhalt deny me thrice.
62 And Peter went out, and wept bit
terly. 63 \ And the men that held Jesus
mocked him, and smote him.
64 And when they had blindfolded
him, they struck him on the face, and
asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it
that smote thee?
65 And many other things blasphem
ously spake they against him.
66 f And as soon as it was day, the eld
ers of the people and the chief priests
and the scribes came together, and led
him into their council, saying,
, 67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And
he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will
not believe :

47] * While he yet spake, behold, a
multitude, and he that was called Judas,
one of the twelve, went before them;
and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss
48] him- But Jesus said unto him, Ju
das, betrayest thou the Sou of man with
49] akiss? And when they that were
about him saw what would follow, they
said * , Lord, shall we smite with the
50] sword ? And a certain one of them
smote the 'servant of the high priest,
511 and struck off his right ear. But
Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus
far, And he touched his ear, and'healed
52] him. And Jesus said unto the chief
priests, and cstptains of the temple, and
* elders, which were come against him,
Are ye come out, as against a robber,
53] with swords and staves? When I
was daily with you in the temple, ye
stretched not forth your hands against
me : but this is your hour, and the pow
er of darkness.
54] And they seized him, and led him
away, and brought him into the high
priest's house. But Peter followed afar
55] off. And when they had kindled a
fire in the midst of the court, and had
sat down together, Peter sat in the
56] inidst of them. And a certain maid
seeing him as he sat in the light of the
fire, and looking steadfastly upon him,
':t said, This man also was with him.
571 But he denied * , saying; Woman, I
58] know him not. And alter a little
while another saw him, and said. Thou
also art one of them. But Peter said,
591 Man, I am not. And after the space
or about one hour * another confidently
affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also
was with him: for he is a Galilsean.
60] But Peter said, Man, I know not
what thou sayest. And immediately,
while he yet spake, the cock crew.
61] And the Lord turned, and looked
upon Peter. And Peter remembered the
word of the Lord, how that he said un
to him, Before the cock crow this day,
62] thou shalt deny me thrice. And he
went out, and wept bitterly.
63] And the men that held -Jesus
64] mocked him, and beat him. And *
they blindfolded him, * * * and asked
him, saying, Prophesy: who is he that
65] struck thee? And many other things
* spake they against him, reviling him.
66] And as soon as it was day. tlie as
sembly of the elders of the people was
gathered together, both chief priests
and scribes ; and they led him away in-
67] to their council, saying, If thou art
the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them,

IGr. bond-servant. 2Gr. him.

150

S. LUKE.

68 And if I also ask you, ye will not an
swer me, nor let me go.
69 Hereafter shall the Son of mansiton
the right hand of the power of God.
70 Then said they all, Art thou then
the Son of God? And he said unto
them, Ye say that 1 am.
71 And they said, What need we any
further witness ? for we ourselves have
heard of his own mouth.
CHAPTER XXIII.
The crucifixion of Jesus.
AND the whole multitude of them
arose, and led him unto Pilate.
2 And they began to accuse him, say
ing, We found this fellow perverting the
nation, and forbidding to give tribute to
Cesar, saying that he himself is Christ
a king.
3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art
thou the King of the Jews? And he an
swered him and said, Thou sayest it.
4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests
and to the people, I find no fault in this
man. 5 And they were the more fierce, say
ing, He stirreth up the people, teaching
throughout all Jewry, beginning from
Galilee to this place.
6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he
asked whether the man were a Galilean.
7 And as soon as ho knew that he be
longed unto Herod's jurisdiction, he
sent him to Herod, who himself also
was at Jerusalem at that time.
8 1f And when Herod saw Jesus, he
was exceedingglad: for he was desirous
to see him of a long season, because he
had heard many things of him; and he
' hoped to have seen some miracle done
by him.
9 Then hequestioned with him in many
words: but he answered himnothing.
10 And the chief priests and scribes
stood and vehemently accused him.
11 And Herod with his men of war set
him at nought, and mocked him, and
arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent
him again to Pilate.
12 If And the same day Pilate and He
rod were made friends together; for be
fore they were at enmity between them
selves. 13 1f Aud Pilate, when he had called
together the chief priests and the rulers
and the people,
14 Said unto them, Ye have brought
this man unto me, as one that pervert-
eth the people : and, benold, I, having
examined him before you, have found
no fault in this man touching those
things whereof ye accuse him :
15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent you to
him: and, lo, nothing worthy of death
is done unto him.
16 1 will therefore chastise him, and
release him.

68] if I tell you, ye will not believe : and
if I * ask you, ye'will not answer """ * .
69] But from henceforth shall the Son of
man be Roated at the right hand of the
70] powerofGod. And they all said. Art
thou then the Son of God? Andhesaid
71] unto them, 'Ye say that I am. And
they said, What farther need have wo
of witness? for we ourselves have heard
from his own mouth.
23 And the whole company of them
rose up. and brought him before Pilate.
2] And they began to accuse him, say
ing, We found this man perverting our
nation, and forbidding to give tribute to
Caesar, and saying that he himself is
3] 2christ a king. And Pilate asked
him, saying, Art thou the King of the
Jews? And he answered him and said,
4] Thou sayest * . And Pilate said unto
the chief priests and * the multitudes,
5] I find no fault in this man. But
they were the more urgent, saying, He
stirreth up the people, teaching through
out all Juihi-ii, and beginning from Gal-
6] ilee even unto this place. But when
Pilate heard it. he asked whether the
7] man were a Galilamn. And when he
knew that he was of Herod's jurisdic
tion, he sent him unto Herod, who him
self also was at Jerusalem in these days.
8] Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was
exceeding glad : for he was of a long
time desirous to see him, because he
had heard * concerning him; and he
hoped to see some 3miracle done by
9] him. And he questioned * him in
many words; but he answered him
10] nothing. And the chief priests and
the scribes stood, * vehemently accus-
11] ing him. And Herod with his sol
diers set him at nought, and mocked
him, and arraying him in gorgeous ap-
12] parol * sent him back to Pilate. And
Herod and Pilate became friends with
each other that very day: for before
they were at enmity between them
selves
13] And Pilate * called together the
chief priests and the rulers and the peo-
14] pie, and said unto them, Ye brought
unto me this man, as one that pervert-
eth the people: and behold, I, having
examined him before you, found no
fault in this man touching those things
15] whereof ye accuse him: no, nor yet
Herod: for he Rent him back unto us;
and behold, nothing worthy of death
16] hath been done by him. , t will there
fore chastise him, and, release him.

lOr, Ye. say it, because I am. SOr, an anointed
king. 3Gr. sign.

S. LUKE.

151

17 (For of necessity he must release one
unto them at the feast.)
18 And they cried out all at once, say
ing, Away with this man, and release
unto us Barabbas :
19 (Who for a certain sedition made in
the city, and for murder, was cast into
prison.) 20 Pilate therefore, willing to release
Jesus, spake again to them.
21 But they cried, saying, Crucify him,
crucify him.
22 And he said unto them the third
time, Why, what evil hath he done? I
have found no cause of death in him : I
will therefore chastise him, and let him
go. 23 And they were instant with loud
voices, requiring that he might be cru
cified : and the voices of them and of
the chief priests prevailed.
24 And Pilate gave sentence that it
should be as they required.
25 And he released unto them him that
for sedition and murder was cast into
prison, whom they had desired ; but he
delivered Jesus to their will.
26 And as they led him away, they
laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian,
coming out of the country, and on him
they laid the cross, that he might bear
it after Jesus.
27 If And there followed him a great
company of people, and of women,
which also bewailed and lamented him.
28 But Jesus turning unto them said,
Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for
me, but weep for yourselves, and for
your children.
29 For, behold, the days are coming, in
the which they shall say, Blessed are the
barren, and the wombs that never bare,
and the paps which never gave suck.
30 Then snail they begin to say to the
mountains, Fall on us ; aud to the hills,
Cover us.
31 For if they do these things in a green
tree, what shall be done in the dry ?
32 And there were also two others, male
factors, led with him to be put to death.
33 And when they were come to the
place, which is called Calvary, there
they crucified him, and the malefactors,
one on the right hand, and the other on
the left.
34 1f, Then said Jesus, Father, forgive
them ; for they know not what they do.
And they parted his raiment, and cast
lots. 35 And the people stood beholding.
And the rulers also with them derided
him, saying. He saved others ; let him
save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen
of God.
36 And the soldiers also mocked him,
coming to him, and offering him vine
gar, 37 And saying, If thou be the King of
the Jews, save thyself,

1 7] l *< * rt * »:¦ x ii i* * *= * a. -if
18] But they cried out all together, say
ing. Away with this man, and release
19] unto us Barabbas: one who for a cer
tain insurrection made in the city, and
201 for murder, was cast into prison. And
Pilate spake unto them again, desiring
211 to release Jesus; but they shouted,
22] saying, crucify *, crucify him. And
he said unto them the third time, Why,
what evil hath this man done? I have
found no cause of death in him : I will
therefore chastise him and release him.
231 But they were instant with loud
voices, asking that he might be-erucified.
24] And their voices prevailed. And
Pilate gave sentence that what they
25] asked for should be done. And he
released * him that forinsurrection and
murder had been cast into prison, whom
they asked for; but Jesus he delivered
up to their will.
26] And when they led him away, they
laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene,
coming from the country, and laid on
him the cross, to bear it after Jesus.
27] And there followed him a great mul
titude of the people, and of women who
28] * bewailed and lamented him. But
Jesus turning unto them said, Daugh
ters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but
weep for yourselves, and for your chil-
29] dren. For behold, the days are com
ing, in * which they shall say, Blessed
arc the barren, and the wombs that
never bare, and the breasts that never
30] gave suck. Then shall they begin
to say to the moun tains, Fall on us ; and
311 to the hills, Cover us. For if they do
these things in the green tree, what
shall be done in the dry ?
32] And there were also two others,
malefactors, led with him to be put to
death.
331 And when they came unto the place
which is called -The skull, there they
crucified him, and the malefactors, one
on the right hand and the other on the
34] left. aAn(l Jesus said, Father, for
give them ; for they know not what they
do. And parting his garments among
35] them, they cast lots. And the people
stood beholding. And the rulers also '-
scoffed at him, saying, He saved others;
let him save himself, if this is the Christ
36| of God, his chosen. And the soldiers
also mocked him, coming to him, * offer-
37] ing him vinegar, and saying, If thou
art the King of the Jews, save thyself.

'Many ancient authorities insert ver.* 17,
Now he must needs release unto them at the feast
one prisoner. Others add the name words
after ver. ly. SAccording to the Latin, Cal
vary, which haa the same nieamni,'. SSome
ancient nulhonties emit and JesitssaUi, Father,
forgive them ; for they know not what they do,

152

S. LUKE.

38 And a superscription also was writ
ten over him in letters of Greek, and
Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING
OF THE JEWS.
39 If And one of the malefactors which
were hanged railed on him, saying, If
thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
40 But the other answering rebuked
him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, see
ing thou art in the same condemnation ?
41 And we indeed justly; for we re
ceive the due reward of our deeds: but
this man hath done nothing amiss.
42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, re
member me when thou comest into thy
kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I
say unto thee, To day shalt thou be
with me in paradise.
44 And it was about the sixth hour, and
there was a darkness over all the earth
until the ninth hour.
45 And the sun was darkened, and the
vail of the temple was rent in the midst.
46 1[ And when Jesus had cried with a
loud voice, he said, Father, into thy
hands I commend my spirit : and hav
ing said thus, he gave up the ghost.
47 Now when the centurion saw what
was done, he glorified God, saying, Cer
tainly this was a righteous man.
48 And all the people that came together
to that sight, beholding the things which
were done, smote their breasts, and re
turned. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the
women that followed him from Galilee,
stood afar off, beholding these things.
50 1f And, behold, tliere was a man
named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was
a good man, and a just :
51 ( The same had not consented to the
counsel and deed of them : ) he was of
Arimathea, a city of the Jews : who also
himself waited for the kingdom of God.
52 This man went unto Pilate, and
begged the body of Jesus.
53 And he took it down, and wrapped
it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre
that was hewn in stone, wherein never
man before was laid.
54 And that day was the preparation,
and the sabbath drew on.
55 And the women also, which came
with him from Gallilee, followed after,
and beheld the sepulchre, and how his
body was laid.
56 And they returned, and prepared
spices and ointments; and rested the
sabbath day according to the command
ment. CHAPTER XXIV.
The resurrection of Jesus.
NOW upon the first day of the week,
very early in the morning, they came
unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices
which they had prepared, and certain
Olliers with them.

38] And there was also a superscrip
tion over him, * * * * this is the king
OF THE JEWS.
39] And one of the malefactors which
were hanged railed on him, saying, Art
not thou the Christ ! save thyself and us.
40] Buttheotheranswered.and rebuking
him said, Dost thou not even fear God,
seeing thou art in the same condemna-
41] tion? And we indeed justly ; for we re
ceive the due reward of our 'deeds: but
this man hath done nothing amiss.
421 And he said * * , Jesus, remember me
when thou comest 'in thy kingdom.
43] And he said unto him, Verily I say
unto thee. To-day shalt thou be with me
in Paradise.
44] And it was now about the sixth
hour, and a darkness came over the
45] whole 2Iand until the ninth hour, 3 *
the sun's light failing: and the veil of
the 4temple was rent in the midst.
46] 6And when Jesus had cried with a
loud voice, he said, Father, into thy
hands I commend my spirit : and hav
ing said this, he gave up the ghost.
47] And when the centurion saw what
was done, he glorified God, saying, Cer-
481 tainly this was a righteous man. And
all the multitudes that came together
to this sight, when they beheld the
things that were done, returned smiting
49] their breasts. And all his acquaint
ance, and the women that followed with
him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing
these things.
50] And behold, * a man named Jo
seph, who was a councillor, * a good
51] man and a righteous (he had not
consented to their council and deed), a
man of Arimathaca, a city of the Jews,
who was looking for the kingdom of
521 God: this man went to Pilate, and
53] asked for the body of Jesus. And
he took it down, and wrapped it in a
linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that
was hewn in stone, where never man
541 had yet lain. And it was the day
of the Preparation, and the sabbath
55] "drew on. And the women *, which
had come with him out of Galilee, fol
lowed after, and beheld the tomb, and
56] how his body was laid. And they
returned, and prepared spices and oint
ments. And on the sabbath they rested ac-
24 cording to the commandment. But
on the first day of the week, at early
dawn, they came unto the tomb, bring
ing the spices which they had prepared

ISome ancient authorities read into thy
kingdom. 20r, earth, 3Gv. the sun failing.
4Or, sanctuary. r>0r, And Jesus, crying with a,
loud voice, saul, 6(jr, began to dawn.

S. LUKE.

15.1

2 And they found the stone rolled away
from the sepulchre.
3 And they entered in, and found not
the body of the Lord Jesus.
4 And it came to pass, as they were
much perplexed thereabout, behold, two
men stood by them in shining garments :
5 And as they were afraid, and bowed
down their faces to the earth, they said
unto them, Why seek ye the living
among the dead ?
6 He is not here, but Is risen : remem
ber how he spake unto you when he was
yet in Galilee,
7 Saying, The Son of man must be de
livered into the hands of sinful men, and
be crucified, and the third day rise again.
8 And they remembered his words,
9 And returned from the sepulchre,
and told all these things unto the eleven,
and to all the rest.
10 It was Man* Magdalene, and Joanna,
and Mary the mother of James, and other
women that were with them, which told
these things unto the apostles.
11 And their words seemed to them as
idle tales, and they believed them not.
12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the
sepulchre; and stooping down, he be
held the linen clothes laid by them
selves, and departed, wondering in him
self at that which was come to pass.
13 If And, behold, two of them went
that same day to a village called Em-
raaus, which was from Jerusalem about
threescore furlongs.
14 And they talked together of all these
things which had happened.
15 And it came to pass, that, while they
communed together and reasoned, Jesus
himself drew near, and went with them.
16 But their eyes were holden that they
should not know him.
17 And he said unto them, What man
ner of commnnications are these that ye
have one to another, as ye walk, and are
sad? 18 And the one of them, whose name
was Cleopas, answering said unto him,
Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem,
and hast not known the things which
are come to pass there in these days ?
19 And he said unto them, What
things? And they said unto him, Con
cerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a
prophet mighty in deed and word before
God and all the people :
>' 20 And how the chief priests and our
rulers delivered him to be condemned
to death, and have crucified him.
( 21 But we trusted that it had been he
which should have redeemed Israel :
and beside all this, to day is the third
day since these things were done.
'Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. 2Gr. him that liveth. 3Some ancient
authorities omit He is not here, but is risen. 4fc!ome ancient authorities omit from the tomb.
'¦Home ancient authorities omit ver. ]2. °Or, departed, wondering with himself. 7Gr. What
words are these that ye exchange one with another. 80r, Host thou sojourn alohe in Jerusalem, and
knowest thou not the things.

21 And they found the stone rolled
3] away from the tomb. And thev en
tered in, and found not the body 'of
4] the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass,
while they were * perplexed there
about, behold, two men stood by them
5] in dazzling apparel : and as thev were
affrighted, and bowed down their faces
to the earth, they said unto them, Why
seek ye 2the living among the dead ?
6] 3He is not here, but is risen : remem
ber how he spake unto you when he
71 wasyetin Galilee, saying thattheSon
of man must be delivered up into the
hands of sinful men, and be crucified,
81 and the third day rise again. And
9] they remembered his words, and re
turned '•from the tomb, and told all these
things to the eleven, and to all the rest.
10] Sow they were Mary Magdalene,
and Joanna, and Mary the mother of
James: and the other women * with
them * told these things unto the apos-
11] ties. And these words appeared in
their sight asidle talk: and they disbe-
12] lieved them. °But Peter arose, and
ran unto the tomb ; and stooping * and
looking in, he seeth the linen cloths *
by themselves; and he departed to his
home, wondering * * at that which was
come to pass.
13] And behold, two of them were go
ing that very day to a village named
Emmaus, which was threescore fur-
14] longs from Jerusalem. And they
communed with each other of all these
15] things which had happened. And
it came to pass, * while they communed
and questioned together, that Jesus
himself drew near, and went with them.
16] But their eyes were holden that they
17] should not know him. And he said
unto them, 'What * communications are
these that ye have one with another, as
ye walk? And they stood still, looking
18] sad. And * one of them, named ("Je-
opas, answering said unto him, 8Dost
thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not
know the things which are come to pass
19] there in these days? And he said
unto them, What, things? And they said
unto him, The things concerning Jesus
of Nazareth, which was a prophet
migh ty in deed and word before God and
20" all the people : and how the chief
priests and our rulers delivered him up
to be condemned to death, and crucified
21] him. But we hoped that it was he
which should redeem Israel. Tea and
beside all this, it is now the third day

154

8. LUKE,

22 Yea, and certain women also of our
company made us astonished, which
were early at the sepulchre ;
23 And when they found not his body,
they came, saying, that they had also
seen a vision of angels, which said that
he was alive.
2-1 Aud certain of them which were
with us went to the sepulchre, and
found it even so as the women had said :
but him they saw not.
25 Then he said unto them, O fools,
and slow of heart to believe ail that the
prophets have spoken:
26 Ought not Christ to have suffered
these things, and to enterinto his glory?
27 And beginning at Moses and all the
prophets, he expounded unto them in
all the Scriptures the things concerning
himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the vil
lage, whither they went : and he made
as though he would have gone further.
29 But they constrained him, saying,
Abide with us ; for it is toward evening,
and the day is far spent. And he went
in to tarry with them.
30 And it came to pass, as he sat atmeat
with them, he took bread, and blessed
it, and brake, and gave to them.
31 And their eyes were opened, and
they knew him ; and he vanished out of
their sight.
32 And they said one to another. Did
not our heart burn within us, while he
talked with us by the -way, and while he
opened to us the Scriptures ?
33 And they rose up the same hour,
and returned to Jerusalem, and found
the eleven gathered together, and them
that were with them,
34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed,
and hath appeared to Simon.
35 And they told what things were done
in the way, and how he was known of
them in breaking of bread.
36 If And as they thus spake, Jesus
himself stood in the midst of them, and
saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
37 But they were terrified and affright
ed, and supposed that they had seen a
spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye
troubled? and why do thoughts arise in
your hearts?
39 Behold my hands and my feet, that
it is I myself : handle me, and see ; for
a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye
see me have.
40 And when he had thus spoken, he
shewed them his hands aud his feet.
41 And while they yet believed not for
joy, and wondered, he said unto them,
Have ye here any meat ?
42 And they gave him apiece of abroil-
ed fish, and of a honeycomb.
43 And he took it, and did eat before
them. 44 And he said unto them, These are

22] since these things came to pads. More-
over certain women * of our company
amazed us, having been early at the
23] tomb ; and when they found not his
body, they came, saying, that they had
also seen a vision of angels, which said
24] that he was alive. And certain of
them that were with us went to the
tomb, and found it even so as the women
25] had said: but him they saw not. And
he said unto them, 0 foolish men, and
slow of heart to believe 'in all that the
26] prophets have spoken! Behoved it
not the Christ to suffer these things, and
27] to enter into his glory ? And begin
ning from Moses and from all the proph
ets, he interpreted to them in all the
scriptures the things concerning him-
281 self. And they drew nigh, unto the
village, whither they were going : and he
made as though he would go further.
29] And they constrained him, saying,
Abide with us : for it is toward evening,
and the day is now far spent. And he
30] went in to abide with them. And it
came to pass, when he had sat down with
them to meat, he took the 2bread, and
blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
31] And their eyes were opened, and
they knew him ; and he vanished out of
32] their sight. And they said one to
another, Was not our heart burning
within us, while he spake to us in the
way, * while he opened to us the scrip-
33] tures? And they rose up that very
hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and
found the eleven gathered together, and
34] them that were with them, saying,
The Lord is risen indeed, and hath ap-
35] peared to Simon. And they re
hearsed the things that happened in
the way, and how he was known of
them in the breaking of the bread.
36] And as they spake these things, he
himself stood in the midst of them,
3and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
371 But they were terrified and affright
ed, and supposed that they beheld a
38] spirit. And he said unto them, Why
are ye troubled? and wherefore do rea-
39] sonlngs arise in your heart? See
my hands and my feet, that it is I myself :
handle me, and see ; fora spirit hath not
flesh and bones, as ye behold me hav-
40] ing. 4And when he had said this,
he shewed them his hands and his feet.
41] And while they still disbelieved for
joy, and wondered, he said unto them,
42] Have ye here anything to eat? And
they gave him a piece of a broiled fish
43] * «. And he took it, and did eat be
fore them.
44] And he said unto them, These are
lOr, after. 20r, loaf. 3Some ancient au
thorities omit and saith unto them. Fence be
unto you. 4yome ancient authorities omit
ver. 40. 5Many ancient authorities add and a
honey-comb.

S. JOHN.

155

the words which I spake unto you, while
I was yet with yon, that all things must
be fulfilled, which were written in the
law of Moses, and in the prophets, and
in the psalms, concerning me.
45 Then opened he their understand
ing, that they might understand the
Scriptures, 46 And said unto them, Thus it is writ
ten, and thus it behooved Christ to suf
fer, and to rise from the dead the third
day: 47 And that repentance and remission
of sins should be preached in his name
among all nations, beginning at Jerusa
lem. 48 And ye are witnesses of these things.
49 f And, behold, I send the promise
of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in
the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued
with power from on high.
50 If And he led them out as far as to
Bethany, and ho lifted up his hands, and
blessed them.
51 And it came to pass, while he bless
ed them, he was parted from them, and ,
carried up into heaven.
52 And they worshipped him, and re
turned to Jerusalem with great joy :
53 And were continually in the temple.
praising and blessing God. Amen.
'Some ancient authorities read unto. 20r, nations. Beginning from Jerusalem, ye are wit
nesses. 3Some ancient authorities omit and was carried up into heaven. 4Some ancient author
ities omit worshipped him, and.

my words which I spake unto you, while
I was yet with you, how that all things
must needs be fulfilled, which are writ
ten in the law of Moses, and •¦' the proph
ets, and * the psalms, concerning me.
45] Then opened he their mind, that
they might understand the scriptures;
46] and he said unto them, Thus it is
written, that the Christ should snffer,
and rise again from the dead the third
47] day; and that repentance 'and re
mission of sins should be preached in
his name unto all th e 2nations, beginning
48] from Jerusalem. * Ye are witnesses of
49[ these things. And behold, I send
forth the promise of my Father upon
you: but tarry ye in the city * ''•', until
ye be clothed'w'ith power from on high.
501 And he led them out until they
were over against Bethany: and he
lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
51] And it came to pass, while he bless
ed them, he parted from them, 3and
52] was carried up into heaven. And
they -^worshipped him, and returned to
53] Jerusalem with great joy: and were
continually in the temple, * "'' ' '
God * * .

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

S. JOHN.

CHAPTER I.
The divinity and office of Jesus Christ.
TN the beginning was the Word, and
1 the Word was with God, and the
Word was God.
2 The same was in the beginning with
God. 3 All things were made by him; and
without him was not any thing made
that was made.
4 In him was life ; and the life was the
light of men.
5 And the light shineth in darkness ;
and the darkness comprehended it not.
6 1f There was a man sent from God,
whose name was John.
7 The same came for a witness, to bear
witness of the Light, that all men through
him might believe.
8 He was not that Light, but wets sent to
bear witness of that Light.
9 That was the true Light, which light-
eth every man that cometh into the
world.

TN the beginning was the Word, and the
1 Word was with God, and the Word
21 was God. The same was in the be-
3] ginning with God. All things were
made 'by him; and without him 2was
not anythingmade that hath been made.
4] In him was life ; and the life was the
5] light of men. And the light shineth
in the darkness ; and the darkness 3ap-
6] prehended it not. There came a man,
sent from God, whose name was John.
7] The same came for * witness, that he
might bear witness of the light, that all *
8] might believe through him. He was
not the light, but came that he might
91 bear witness of the light. «Thcre was
the true light, even tlie light which
lighteth 'every man coming into the

lOr, through. 20r, was not anything made.
That which hath been made was life in him ; and
the life &c. SOr, overcame. Wee ch. xli. 35.
(Or). 40r, The true tight, which lighteth erery
man, was coming. bOx, every man as lie cometh.

156

S. JOHN.

10 He was in the world, and the world
was made by him, and the world knew
him not.
H He came unto his own, and his own
received him not.
12 But as many as received him, to them.
gave he power to become the sons of
God, even to them that believe on his
name: 13 Which were born, not of blood, nor
of the will of the flesh, nor of the will
of man, but of God.
14 And the Word was made flesh, and
dwelt among us, ( and we beheld his
glory, the glory as of the only begotten
of the Father,) full of grace and truth.
15 \ John bare witness of him, and
cried, saying, This was he of whom I
spake, He that cometh after me is pre
ferred before me ; for he was before me.
16 And of his fullness have all we re
ceived, and grace for grace.
17 For the law was given by Moses, but
grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
18 No man hath seen God at any time ;
the only begotten Son, which is in the bo
som of the Father, he hath declared him.
19 If And this is the record of John,
when the Jews sent priests and Levites
from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art
thou? 20 And he confessed, and denied not;
but confessed, I am not the Christ.
21 And they asked him, What then?
Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not.
Art thou that Prophet? And he an
swered, No.
22 Then said they unto him, Who art
thou? that we may give an answer to
them that sent us. What sayest thou of
thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one cry
ing in the wilderness, Make straight the
way of the Lord, as said the prophet
Esaias. 24 And they which were sent were of
the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him, and said unto
him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou
be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that
Prophet? 26 John answered them, saying, I bap
tize with water : but there standeth one
among you, whom ye know not ;
27 He it is, who coming after me is pre
ferred before me, whose shoe's latchet
I am not worthy to unloose.
28 These things were done in Betha-
bara beyond Jordan, where John was
baptizing. 29 1f The next day John seeth Jesus
coming unto him. and saith, Behold the
Lamb of God, which taketh away the
1 sin of the world ! i
lOr. through. 2Gr. his cvm things. 30r, begotten. 4Gr. bloods. 6Gr. tabernacled. «Or, an
only begotten from a father. 7Some ancient authorities read (this was he that said). SGr. first
in regard of me. 9Many very ancient authorities lead God only begotten. lOOr, And certain
had been sent from among the Pharisees. "Or, in. 12Many ancient authorities lead Bethaha.
rah, some Betharabah, I30r, beareth the sin.

10] world. He was in the world, and
the world was made 'by him, and the
11] world knew him not. He came
unto 2his own, and they that were his
12] own received him not. But as many
as received him, to them gave he the
right to become children of God, evenio
13] them that believe on his name : which
were 3born, not of 4blood, nor of the will
of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but
14] of God. And the Word became flesh,
and "dwelt among us (and we beheld
his glory, * glory as of "the only begot
ten from the Father), full of grace and
15] truth. John beareth witness of him,
and crieth, saying, 'This was he of
whom I said, He that cometh after me
is become before me : for he was 8be-
161 fore me. For of his fullness we all
17] received, and grace for grace. For
the law was given 'by Moses; * grace
18] and truth came 'by Jesus Christ. No
man hath seen God at any time ; "the
only begotten Son, which is in the bosom
of the Father, he hath declared him.
191 And this is the witness of John,
when the Jews sent unto him from Jeru
salem priests and Levites to ask him,
20] Who art thou ? And he confessed,
and denied not : and he confessed, I am
21] not the Christ. And thev asked him,
What then? Art thou Elijah? And he
saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet?
22] And he answered, No. * They said
therefore unto him, Who art thou?
that we may give an answer to them
that sent us. What sayest thou of thy-
23] self? He said, I am the voice of one
crying in the wilderness, Make straight
the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the
241 prophet. '"And they had been sent
25] from the Pharisees. And they asked
him, and said unto him, Why then bap
tizest thou, if thou art not the Christ,
neither Elijah, neither the prophet?
26] John answered them, saying, I bap
tize "with water: in the midst of you
standeth one whom ye know not,
27] even he that cometh after me, the
latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy
28] to unloose. These things were done
in '2Bethany beyond Jordan, where John
was baptizing.
29] On the morrow he seeth Jesus com
ing unto him, and saith. Behold, the
Lamb of God, which 13taketh away the

S, JOHN.

157

30 This is he of whom I said, After me
cometh a man which is preferred before
me ; for he was before me.
31 And I knew him not: but that he
should be made manifest to Israel, there
fore am I come baptizing with water.
32 And John bare record, saying, I
saw the Spirit descending from Heaven
like a dove, and it abode upon him.
33 And I knew him not : but he that
sent me to baptize with water, the same
said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt
see the Spirit descending, and remain
ing on him, the same is he which bap-
tizeth with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw, and bare record that this
is the Son of God.
35 If Again the next day after, John
stood, and two of his disciples;
36 And looking upon Jesus as he walk
ed, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God !
37 And the two disciples heard him
speak, and they followed Jesus.
38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them
following, and saith unto them, What
seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi,
(which is to say, being interpreted, Mas
ter,) where dwellest thou?
39 He saith unto them, Come and see.
They came and saw where he dwelt, and
abode with him that day : for it was
about the tenth hour.
40 One of the two which heard John
speak, and followed him, was Andrew,
Simon Peter's brother.
41 He first findeth his own brother Si
mon, and saith unto him, We have found
the Messias, which is, being interpreted,
the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And
when Jesus beheld him, he said, thou
art Simon the son of Jona : thou shalt
be called Cephas, which is by interpreta
tion, a stone.
43 If The day following Jesus would go
forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip,
and saith unto him, Follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the
city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith
. unto him. We have found him, of whom
Moses in the law, and the prophets, did
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of
Joseph. 46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can
there any good thing come out of Naza
reth? Philip saith unto him, Come and
see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him,
and saith of him, Behold an Israelite
indeed, in whom is no guile !
48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence
knowest thou me? Jesus answered and
said unto him, Before that Philip called
thee, when thou wast under the fig tree,
I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered an saith unto
him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ;
thou art the King of Israel.

30] sin of the world ! This is he of whom
I said, After me cometh a man which is
become before me : for he was 'before
31] me. ' And I knew him not ; but that
he should be made manifest to Israel,
for this cause came 1 baptizing 2with
32] water. And John bare witness, say
ing, I have beheld the Spirit descending
as a dove out of heaven ; and it abode
33] upon him. And I knew him not: but
he that sent me to baptize 2with water,
he said unto me. Upon whomsoever thou
shalt see the Spirit descending, and abid
ing upon him, the same is he that bap-
34] tiseth 2with the Holy Spirit. And I
have seen, and have borne witness that
this is the Son of God.
35] Again on the morrow John was
standing, and two of his disciples;
36] and he looked upon Jesus as he
walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of
37] God ! And the two disciples heard
him speak, and they followed Jesus.
38] And Jesus turned, and beheld them
following, and saith unto them, What
seek ye ? And they said unto him, Rab
bi (which is to say, being interpreted,
39] 3Master), where abiilest thou? He
saith unto them. Come, and ye shall see.
They came therefore and saw where he
abode ; and they abode with him that
day: * it was about the tenth hour.
40] One of the two that heard John speak,
and followed him, was Andrew, Simon
41] Peter's brother. He flndetli first his
own brother Simon, and saith unto him,
We have found the Messiah (which is,
42] being interpreted, ,! 4('hrist). * He
brought him unto Jc.sus. * Jesns looked
upon him, aud said, Thou art Simon the
son of "John: thou shalt lie called Ce
phas (which is by interpretation, 0Peter).
43] On the morrow he was minded to go
forth into Galilee, and he findeth Phil
ip: and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me.
44] Now Philip was front Bethsaida, of
45] the city of Andrew and I'eter. Philip
findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him.
We have found him, of whom Moses in
the law, and the prophets, did write,
Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
46] And Nathanael said unto him, Can*
any good thing come out of Nazareth?
Philip saith unto him, Come and see.
47] Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him,
and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite
48] indeed, in whom is no guile! Na
thanael saith unto him. Whence know
est thou me ? Jesus answered and said
unto him, Before * Philip called thee,
when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw
49] thee. Nathanael answered * him,
Rabbi, thou art the son of God ; thou art

IGr. first in regard of me. 20r, in. 30r,
Teacher. *That is, Anointed. &Gr. Joancs:
called m Matt. xvi. 17, Jonah. 6That is, Koch
or atone.

158

S. JOHN.

50 Jesus answered and said unto him,
Because I said unto thee, I saw thee un
der the fig tree, believest thou? thou
shalt see greater things than these.
51 And he saith unto him, Verily,
verily, I say unto yon, Hereafter ye shall
see heaven open, and the angels of God
ascending and descending upon the Son
of man. CHAPTER II.
The first miracle of Jesus.
AND the third day there was a mar
riage in Cana of Galilee; and the
mother of Jesus was there :
2 And both Jesus was called, and his
disciples, to the marriage.
3 And when they wanted wine, the
mother of Jesus saith unto him, They
have no wine.
4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what
• have I to do with thee ? mine hour is not
yet come.
5 His mother saith unto the servants,
Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
6 And there were set there six water-
pots of stone, after the manner of the
purifying of the Jews, containing two
or three firkins apiece.
7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water-
pots with water. And they filled them
up to the brim.
8 Aud he saith unto them, Draw out
now, and bear unto the governor of the
feast. And they bare it.
9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted
the water that was made wine, and knew
not whence it was, (but the servants
which drew the water knew,) the gov
ernor of the feast called the bridegroom,
10 And saith unto him, Every man at
the beginning doth setforth good wine ;
and when men have well drunk, then
that which is worse : but thou hast kept
the good wine until now.
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus
in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth
his glory ; and his disciples believed on
him. 12 If After this he went down to Caper
naum, he, and his mother, and his breth
ren, and his disciples; and they con
tinued there not many days.
13 If And the Jews' passover was at
hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,
14 And found in the temple those that
sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the
changers of money sitting :
15 And when he had made a scourge
of small cords, he drove them all out of
the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ;
and poured out the changers' money,
and overthrew the tables;"
16 And said unto them that sold doves,
Take these things hence ; make not my
Father's house a house of merchandise.
17 And his disciples remembered that it
was writen. The zeal of thine house hath
eaten me up.

50] * King of Israel. Jesus answered
and said unto him, Because I said unto
thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree,
believest thou? thou shalt see greater
51] things than these. And he saith un
to him, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
* Ye shall see the heaven opened, and
the angels of God ascending and de
scending upon the Son of man.
2 And the third day there was a mar
riage in Cana of Galilee ; and the moth-
2] er of Jesus was there : and Jesus also
was bidden, and his disciples, to the
3] marriage. And when the wine fail
ed, the mother of Jesus saith unto h]m,
4] They have no wine. And Jesus saith
unto her, Woman, what have I to do
with thee ? mine hour is not yet come,
51 His mother saith unto the servants, -
Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
6] Now there were six waterpots of stone
set there after the Jews' manner of
purifying, containing two or three fer-
71 kins apiece. Jesus saith unto them.
Fill the waterpots with water. And
8] they filled them up to the brim. And
he saith unto tbem, Draw out now, and
bear unto the 'ruler of the feast. And
91 they bare it. And when the ruler of
the feast tasted the water 2now become
'wine, and knew not whence it was (but
the servants which had drawn the wa
ter knew), the ruler of the feast calleth
10] the bridegroom, and saith unto him,
Every man setteth on first the good
wine; and when men have drunk
freely, then that which is worse: * thou
hast kept the good wine until now.
11] This beginning of his signs did Jesus
in Cana of Galilee, and manifested * his
glory; and his disciples believed on
him.12] After this he went down to Caper
naum, he, and his mother, and his
brethren, and his disciples: and there
they abode not many days.
13] And the passover of the Jews was at
hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
14] And he found in the temple those
that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and
15] the changers of money sitting : aud
"he made a scourge of * cords, and cast
all out of the temple, both the sheep and
the oxen ; and he poured out the chang
ers' money, and overthrew their tables ;
16] and to them that sold the doves he
said, Take these things hence; make
not my Father's house a house of mer-
17] chandise. * His disciples remem
bered that it was written, The zeal of

XOr, steward. 20r, that it had become.

S. JOHN.

18 1[ Then answered the Jews and said
unto him. What sign shewest thou unto
us, seeing that thou doest these things?
19 Jesus answered and said unto them.
Destroy this temple, and in three days I
will raise it up.
20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six
years was this temple in building, and
wilt thou rear it up in three days?
21 But he spake of the temple of his
body. 22 When therefore he was risen from
the dead, his disciples remembered that
he had said this unto them, and they
believed the Scripture, and the word
which Jesus had said.
23 If Now when he was in Jerusalem
at the passover, in the feast day, many
believed in his name, when they saw
the miracles which he did.
24 But 'Jesus did not commit himself
unto them, because he knew all men,
25 And needed not that any should
testify, of man; for he knew what was in
man. CHAPTER HI.
Jesus' discourse with Nicodemus,
THERE was a man of the Pharisees,
named Nicodemus, a ruler of the
Jews :
2 The same came to Jesus by night, and
said unto him, Rabbi, we know that
thou art a teacher come from God : for
no man can do these miracles that thou
doest, except God be with him.
3 Jesus answered and said unto him,
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except
a man he born again, he cannot see the
kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can
a man be born when he is old ? can he
enter the second time into his mother's
womb, and be born ?
5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say
unto thee, Except a man be born of wa
ter and of the Spirit, he cannot enter
into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is
flesh ; and that which is born of the
Spirit is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye
must be born again.
8 The wind bloweth where it listeth,
and thou hearest the sound thereof, but
canst not tell whence it cometh, and
whither it goeth : so is every one that is
born of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said unto
him. How can these things be ?
10 Jesus answered and said unto him,
Art thou a master of Israel, and kuowest
not these things?
11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Wo
speak that we do know, and testify that
we have seen ; and ye receive not our
witness. 12 If I have told you earthly things,

18] thine house shall eat me up. The
Jews therefore answered and said unto
him. What sign shewest thou uuto us,
seeing that thou doest these things?
19] Jesus answered and said unto them,
Destroy this 'temple, and in three days
20] I will raise it up. The Jews there
fore said, Forty and six years was this
'temple in building, and wilt thou raise
21] it up in three days? But he spake
22] of the 'temple of his body. When
therefore he was raised from the dead,
his disciples remembered that he spake
this * ; and they believed the scripture,
and the word which Jesus had said.
23] Now when he was in Jerusalem at
the passover,, during the feast *, many
believed on his name, beholding his
24] signs which he did. But Jesus did
not trust himself unto them, for that he
25] knew all men, and because he need
ed not that any one should bear witness
concerning 2man , for he himself knew
what was in man,
3 Now there was a man of the Phari
sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the
2] Jews: the same came unto him by
night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know
that thou art a teacher come from God :
for no man can do these signs that thou
3] doest, except God be with him. Jesus
answered and said unto him, Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be
born 3anew, he cannot see the kingdom
4] of God. Nicodemus saith unto him,
How can a man be born when he is old ?
can he enter a second time into his
5] mother's womb, and be born? Jesus
answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
Except a man be born of water and * the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom
6] of God. That which is born of the
flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of
7] the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I
said unto thee. Ye must be born Sanew.
8] 4The wind bloweth whore it listeth,
and thou hearest the voice thereof, but
knowest not whence it cometh, and
whither it goeth : so is every one that is
9] bora of the Spirit. Nicodemus an
swered and said unto him, How can
101 these things be? Jesus answered and ,
said unto him, Art thou the teacher of
Israel, and understandest not these
11] things? Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, we speak that we do know, and
bear witness of that we have seen ; and
12] ye receive not our witness. If I told
you earthly things, and ye believe not,

lOr, sanctuary. 20r, a man ; for . . . the man.
SOr, from above'. *Or, T'lc .Spirit breathcth.

160

S. JOHN.

and ye believe not, how shall ye believe,
if I tell you of heavenly things ?
13 And no man hath ascended up to
heaven, but he that came down from
heaven, even the Son of man which is in
heaven. 14 If And as Moses lifted up the serpent
in the wilderness, even so must the Son
of man be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have eternal lite.
16 If For God so loved the world, that
he gave his only begotten Son, that who
soever believeth in him should not per
ish, but have everlasting life.
17 For God sent not his Son into -the
world to condemn the world ; but that
the world through him might be saved.
18 U He that believeth on him is not
condemned : but he that believeth not
is condemned already, because he hath
not believed in the name of the only be
gotten Son of God.
19 And this is the condemnation, that
light is come into the world, and men
loved darkness rather than light, be
cause their deeds were evil.
20 For every one that doeth evil hateth
the light, neither cometh to the light,
lest his deeds should be reproved.
21 But he that doeth truth cometh to
the light, that his deeds may be made
manifest, that they are wrought in God.
22 1J After these things came Jesus and
his disciples into the land of Judea;
and there he tarried with them, and bap
tized. 23 K And John also was baptizing in
Enon near to Salim, because there was
much water there: and they came, and
were baptized.
24 For John was not yet cast into prison.
25 K Then there arose a question be
tween some of John's disciples and the
Jews about purifying.
26 And they came unto John, and said
unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee
beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest
witness, behold, the same baptizeth,
and all men come to him.
27 John answered and said, A man can
receive nothing, except it be given him
from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bearme witness, that I
said, I am not the Christ, but that I am
sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the bride
groom : but the friend of the bridegroom,
which standeth and heareth him, re
joiceth greatly because of the bride
groom's voice : this my joy therefore is
fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must de
crease. 31 He that cometh from above is above
all : he that is of the earth is earthly,
and speaketh of the earth : he that com
eth from heaven is above all."
32 And what he hath seen and heard,

how shall ye believe, if I tell you » hea-,
13] venly things? And no man hath as
cended into heaven, but he that de
scended out of heaven, even the Son of
14] man, 'which is in heaven. And as
Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder
ness, even so must the Son of man be
15] lifted up: that whosoever 2believeth
may in him * have eternal life.
101 For God so loved the world, that he
gave his only begotten Son, that whoso
ever believeth on him should not perish,
17] but have eternal life. For God sent
not the Son iuto the world to jndge the
world: but that the world should be
18] saved through him. He that believ
eth on him is not judged : * he that be
lieveth not hath been judged already,
because he hath not believed on the
name of the only begotton Son of God.
19] And this is the judgement, that the
light is come into the world, and men
loved the darkness rather than the light ;
20] for their works were evil. For every
one that sdoeth ill hateth the light, and
cometh not to the light, lest his works
21] should be <reproved. But he that
doeth the truth cometh to the light, that
his works may be made manifest, sthat
they have been wrought in God.
22] After these things came Jesus and
his disciples into the land of Judaea;
and there he tarried with them, and
23] baptized. And John also was bap
tizing in Enon near to Salim, because
there 6was much water there : and they
241 came, and were baptized. For John
25] was not yet cast into prison. * There
arose therefore a questioning on the
part of John's disciples with a Jew
26] about purifying. And they came un
to John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that
was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom
thou hast borne witness, behold, the
same baptizeth, and all men come to
27] him. John answered and said, A
man can receive nothing, except it have
'281 been given him from heaven. Ye
yourselves bear me witness, that I said,
I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent
291 before him. He that hath the bride
is the bridegroom : but the friend of the
bridegroom, which standeth and hear
eth him, rejoiceth greatly because of
the bridegroom's voice : this my joy
30] therefore is fulfilled. He must in
crease, but I must decrease.
31] He that cometh from above is above
all: he that is of the earth is of the
earth, and of the earth he speaketh : 7he
that cometh from heaven is above all.
32] * What he hath seen and heard, of

IMany ancient authorities omit which is in
heaven. 20r, believeth in him may have. 30r,v
jrractiseth. 40r, convicted. 50r, because. fiGr.
were many waters. TKome ancient authorities
read he that cometh from heaven beareth wit
ness of what he hath seen and heard.

S. JOHN.

161

that he testifieth ; and no man receiveth
his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony
hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent speak
eth the words of God : for God giveth
not the Spirit by measure unto him.
35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath
given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth on the Son hath
everlasting life : and he that believeth
not the Son shall not see life ; but the
wrath of God abideth on him.
CHAPTER IV.
The woman of Samaria.
WHEN therefore the Lord knew how
the Pharisees had heard that Jesus
made and baptized more disciples than
John, 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not,
but his disciples,)
3 He left Judea, and departed again in
to Galilee.
4 And he must needs go through Sa
maria. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria,
which is called Syehar, near to the par
cel of ground that Jacob gave to his son
Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus
therefore, being wearied with his jour
ney, sat thus on the well : and it was
about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria
to draw water: Jesus saith unto her,
Give me to drink.
8 (For his disciples were gone away un
to the city to buy meat.)
9 Then saith the woman of Samaria
unto him, How is it that thou, being a
Jew, askest drink of me, which am a wo
man of Samaria ? for the Jews have no
dealings with the Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered and said unto her,
If thou knewest the gift of God, and who
it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ;
thou wouldest have asked of him, and he
would have given thee living water.
11 The woman saith unto him, Sir thou
hast nothing to draw with, and the well
is deep: from whence then hast thou
that living water?
12 Art thou greater than our father
Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank
thereof himself, and his children, and
his cattle ?
13 Jesus answered and said unto her,
Whosoever drinketh of this water shall
thirst again :
14 But whosoever drinketh of the water
that I shall give him shall never thirst ;
but the water that I shall give him shall
be in him a well of water springing up
into everlasting life.
15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give
me this water, that I thirst not, neither
come hither to draw.

that he beareth witness ; and no man
331 receiveth his witness. He that hath
received his witness hath set his seal to
34] this, that God is true. For he whom
God hath sent speaketh the words of
God : for he giveth not the Spirit by
35] measure *.; The Father loveth the
Son, and hath given all things into his
36] hand. He that believeth on the Son
hath eternal life; but he that 'obeyeth
not the son shall not see life, but the
wrath of God abideth on him.
4 When therefore the Lord knew how
that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus
was making and baptizing more disci-
21 pies than John ( although Jesus him-
3] self baptized not, but his disciples ), he
left Judiea, and departed again into
4] Galilee. And he must needs pass
5] through Samaria. So he cometh to a
city of Samaria, * called Syehar, near
to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave
6] to his son Joseph: and Jacob's 2w ell
was there. Jesus therefore, being wea
ried with his journey, sat 3thus by the
2well. * It was about the sixth hour.
7] There cometh a woman of Samaria
to draw water: Jesus saith unto her,
8] Give me to drink. For his disciples
were gone away into the city to buy
9] food. The Samaritan woman there
fore saith unto him, How is it that thou,
being a Jew, askest drink of me, which
am a Samaritan woman ? ( 4For ,;! Jews
have no dealings with !'-! Samaritans.)
10] Jesus answered and said unto her',
If thou knewest the gift of God, and
who it is that saith to thee, Give me to
drink; thou wouldest have asked of
him, and he would have given thee liv-
1 1] ing water. The woman saith unto
him, 'Sir, thou hast nothing to draw
with, and the well is deep : from whence
12] then hast thou that living water? Art
thou greater than our father Jacob,
which gave us the wrell, and drank
thereof himself , and his sons, and his
13] cattle? Jesus answered and said
unto her, Every one that drinketh of
141 this water shall thirst again : but
whosoever drinketh of the water that I
shall give him shall never thirst: but
the water that I shall give him shall be
come in him a well of water springing
151 up unto eternal life. The woman
saith unto him, 6Sir, give me this water,
that I thirst not, neither come all the

lOr, believeth not. 2Gr. spring: and so in
ver. 14 ; but not in ver. 11, 12. ^Or, as he was.
4Some ancient authorities omit For Jews have
no dealings with Samaritans. GOr, Lord,

162

S. JOHN.

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy hus-'
band, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said, I
have no husband. Jesus said unto her,
Thou hast well said, I have no husband :
18 For thou hast had five husbands;
and he whom thou now hast is not thy
husband : in that saidst thou truly.
19 The woman sailh unto him, Sir, I
perceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers worshipped in this
mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusa
lem is the place where men ought to
worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, be
lieve me, the hour cometh, when ye
shall neither in this mountain, nor yet
at Jerusalem, worship the Father.
22 Ye worship ye know not what: we
know what we worship ; for salvation is
of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh, and now is,
when the true worshippers shall wor
ship the Father iu spirit and in truth :
for the Father seeketh such to worship
him. 24 God is a Spirit : and they that wor
ship him must worship him in spirit and
in truth.
25 The woman saith unto him, I know
that Messias cometh, which is called
Christ : when he is come, he will tell us
all things.
20 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak
unto thee am he.
27 If And upon this came his disciples,
and marvelled that he talked with the
woman : yet no man said, what seekest
thou? or, Why talkest thou with her?
28 The woman then left her waterpot,
and went her way into the city, and saith
to the men,
29 Come, see a man, which told me all
things that ever I did : is not this the
Christ? 30 Then they went out of the city, and
came unto him.
31 1f In the mean while his disciples
prayed him, saying, Master, eat.
32 But he said unto them, I have meat
to eat that ye know not of.
33 Therefore said the disciples one to
another, Hath any man brought him
aught to eat ?
34 Jesus saith unto them, Mymeat is to
do the will of him that sent me, and to
finish his work.
35 Say not ye, There are yet four
months, and then cometh harvest ? be
hold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes,
and look on the fields; for they are
white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages,
and gathereth fruit unto life eternal :
that both he that soweth and he that
reapeth may rejoiee together.
37 And herein is that saying true, One
soweth, and another reapeth.
38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye

16] way hither to draw. Jesus saith
unto her, Go. call thy husband, and
17] come hither. The woman answered
and said nnto liiin, I have no husband.
Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well,
18] I have no husband : for thou hast
had five husbands ; and he whom thou
now hast is not thy husband : this hast
19] thou said truly. The woman saith
unto him, 'Sir, I perceive that thou art
20] a prophet. Our fathers worshipped
in this mountain ; and ye say, that in
Jerusalem is the place where men ought
211 to worship. Jesus saith unto her,
Woman, believe me, the hour cometh,
when * neither in this mountain, nor *
in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Fath-
22] er. Ye worship that which ye know
not: we worship that which we know:
23] for salvation is from the Jews. But
the hour cometh, and now is, when the
true worshippers shall worship the
Father in spirit and * truth : 2for such
doth the Father seek to be his worship-
24] pers. aGod is a Spirit: and they
that worship him must worship * in
25] spirit and * truth. The woman saith
unto him, I know that Messiah cometh
(which is called Christ): when he is
come, he will declare unto us all things.
26] Jesus saith unto her, I that speak
unto thee am he.
27] And upon this came his disciples;
and they marvelled that he was speak
ing with a woman ; yet no man said,
What seekest thou? or, Why speakest
28] thou with her ? So the woman * left
her waterpot, and went away into the
29J city, and saith to the men, Come, see
a man, which told mc all things that
ever I did : can this be the Christ?
30] * They went out of the city, and were
31] coming to him. In the mean while
the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi,
321 eat. But ne said unto them, I have
33] meat to eat that ye know not '¦ . The
disciples therefore said one to another,
Hath any man brought him aught to oat?
34] Jesus saith unto them, My meat is
to do the will of him that sent me, and
35] to accomplish his work. Say not ye,
There are yet four months, and then
cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto
you. Lift up your eyes, and look on the
fields, that they are 4white already nn-
361 to harvest. * He that reapeth receiv
eth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life
eternal ; that * he that soweth and he
that reapeth may rejoice together.
371 For herein is the saying true, One
38] soweth, and another reapeth. I sent
you to reap that whereon ye have not

lOr, Lord. SOr, for such the Father also
seeketh. 30r, God is spirit. 4Or, white unto
harvest. Alreadg he that reapeth &c.

S. JOHN.

163

bestowed no labour : other men labour
ed, and ye are entered into their labours.
39 H And many of the Samaritans of
that city believed on him for the saying
of the woman, which testified, He told
me all that ever I did.
40 So when the Samaritans were come
unto him, they besought him that he
would tarry with them : and he abode
there two days.
41 And many more believed because of
his own word ;
42 And said unto the woman, Now we
believe, not because of thy saying : for
we have heard him ourselves, and Know
that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour
of the world.
43 1f Now after two days he departed
thence, and went into Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself testified, that a
prophet hath no honour in his own
country. 45 Then when he was come into Gali
lee, the Galileans received him, having
seen all the things that he did at Jeru
salem at the feast : for they also went
unto the feast.
46 So Jesus came again into Cana of
Galilee, where he made the water wine.
And there was a certain nobleman,
whose son was sick at Capernaum.
47 When he heard that Jesus was come
out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto
bim, and besought him that he would
come down, and heal his son: for he was
at the point of death. '
48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye
see signsand wonders, ye will not believe.
49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir,
come down ere my child die.
50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ;
thy son liveth. And the man believed
the word that Jesus had spoken unto
him, and he went his way.
51 And as he was now going down, his
servants met him, aud told him, saying,
Thy son liveth.
52 Then inquired he of them the hour
when he began to amend. And they
said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh
hour the fever left him.
53 So the father knew that it was at the
same hour, in the which Jesus said unto
him. Thy son liveth : and himself be
lieved, and his whole house.
54 This is again the second miracle that
Jesus did, when he was come out of Ju
dea into Galilee. CHAPTER V.
The pool of Bethesda.
A FTER this there was a feast of the
f\ Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusa
lem. 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the
Bheep market a pool, which is called in
the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having
five porches. •

laboured : others have laboured, arid ye
are entered into their labour
39] And from that city many of the
Samaritans believed on liim because of
the word of the woman, who testified,
He told me all things that ever} did.
40] So when the Samaritans came unto
him, they besought him to abide with
them: and he abode there two days.
411 And many more believed because of
42] his * word ; and they said to the
woman, Now we believe, not because of
thy speaking: for we have heard for
ourselves, and know that this is indeed
*' the Saviour of the world.
431 And after the two days he went forth
44] from thence "into Galilee. For .Jesus
himself testified, thata prophet hath no
45] honour in his own country. So when
he came into Galilee, the Galileans re
ceived him, having seen all the things
that he did in Jerusalem at the feast:
for they also went unto the feast.
46] He came therefore again unto Cana
of Galilee, where he made the water
wine. And there was a certain 'noble
man, whose son was sick at Capernaum.
47] When he heard that Jesus was come
out of J inlira iuto Galilee, he went unto
him, and besought him that he would
come down, and heal his son ; for he
48] was at the point of death. Jesus
therefore said unto him, Except ve see
signs and wonders, ye will in no wise be-
491 lieve. The 'nobleman Saith unto him,
50] ^Sir, come down ere my child die. Je
sus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son
liveth. * The man believed the' word that
Jesus spake uuto him, and he went his
51] way. And as he was now going
down, his 3servants met him, ''saying,
52] that his son lived. Sohc inquired of
them the hour when he began to amend.
''They said therefore unto him, Yester
day at the seventh hour the fever left
53] him. So the father knew that // was
at that hour in * which Jesus said unto
him, Thy sou liveth : and himself be-
54] lieved.and his whole house. This is
again the second sign that Jesus did,
having come out of .IimIihii into Galilee.
B After these things there was 4n feast
of the Jews ; and Jesus went up lo Jeru
salem.2] Now there is in Jerusalem by the
sheep gate a pool, which is called in
* Hebrew * "Bethesda, having five

'Or, king's officer. 20r, Lord. Sfir. hond-
serrants. 4Many ancient authorities rend the
feast. SSome ancient authorities read Beth
saida, others, Bethsatha.

164

S. JOHN.

3 In these lay a great multitude of im
potent folk, of blind, halt, withered,
waiting for the moving of the water.
4 For an angel went down at a certain
season into the pool, and troubled the
water; whosoever then first after the
troubling of the water stepped in was
made whole' of whatsoever disease he
had. 5 And a certain man was there, which
had an infirmity thirty and eight years.
6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew
that he had been now a long time in
that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou
be made whole ?
7 The impotent man answered him.
Sir, I have no man, when the water is
troubled, to put me into the pool: but
while I am coming, another steppeth
down before me.
8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up
thy bed, and walk.
9 And immediately the man was made
whole, and took up his bed, and walked:
and on the same day was the sabbath.
10 If The Jews therefore said unto him
that was cured, It is the sabbath day :
it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.
11 He answered them, He that made
me whole, the same said unto me, Take
up thy bed, and walk.
12 Then asked they him, What man is
that which said unto thee, Take up thy
bed, and walk ?
13 And he that was healed wist not
who it was : for Jesus had conveyed him
self away, a multitude being in that
place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the
temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou
art made whole: sin no more, lest a
worse thing come unto thee.
15 The man departed, and told the Jews
that it was Jesus, which had made him
whole. 16 And therefore did the Jews perse
cute Jesus, and sought to slay him, be
cause he had done these things on the
sabbath day.
17 If But Jesus answered them, My Fa
ther worketh hitherto, and I work.
18 Therefore the Jews sought the more
to kill him, because he not only had
broken the sabbath, but said also that
God was his Father, making himself
equal with God.
19 Then answered Jesus and said unto
them, Verily, verily, I sav unto you,
The Son can do nothing of himself, but
what he seeth the Father do : for what
things soever he doeth, these also doeth
the Son likewise.
20 For the Father loveth the Son, and
sheweth him all things that himself
doeth : and he will shew him greater
works than these, that ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raisetti up the dead
and quickeneth them ; even so the Son
quickeneth whom he will.

3] porches. In these lay a * multitude
of tliem that were sick, blind, halt,
41 withered *. '* * * * * * * * *
5] And a certain man was there, which
had been thirty and eight years in his
6] infirmity. When Jesus saw him ly
ing, and knew that he had been now a
long time in that case, he saith unto
him, Wouldest thou be made whole?
7] The sick man answered him, 2Sir, I
have no man, when the water is troub
led, to put me into the pool : but while
I am coming, another steppeth down
81 before me. Jesus saith unto him,
9] Arise, take up thy bed, and walk. And
straightway the man was made whole,
and took up his bed and walked-
Now it was the sabbath on that day.
10] So the Jews said unto him that was
cured, It is the sabbath * , ahd it is not
lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
11] But he answered them, Hethatmade
me whole, the same said unto me, Take
12] up thy bed, and walk. * They asked
him, Who is the man that said unto
thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
13] But he that was healed wist not who
it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself
away, a multitude being in the place.
14] Afterward Jesus findeth him in the
temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou
art made whole: sin no more, lest a
15] worse thing befall thee. The man
went away, and told the Jews that it
was Jesus which had made him whole.
16] And for this cause did the Jews per
secute Jesus, i:c * because he did these
17J things on the sabbath * . But Jesus
answered them, My Father worketh even
18] until now, and I work. For this
cause therefore the Jews sought the
more to kill him, because he not only
brake the sabbath, but also called God
his own Father, making himself equal
with God.
19] Jesus therefore answered and said
unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son
can do nothing of himself, but what he
seeth the Father doing : for what things
soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth
20] in like manner. For the Father lov
eth the Son, and sheweth him all things
that himself doeth : and greater works
than these will he shew him, that ye
211 may marvel. For as the Father rais-
eth ¦¦' the dead and quickeneth them,
even so the Son also quickeneth whom

IMany ancient authorities insert wholly or
in part, waiting for the moving of the water ;
Afar an angel of the Lord went down at certain
seasons into the pool, and troubled the water:
whosoever then first after the troubling of the.
water stepped in was made whole, with whatso
ever disease he was holden. 2Or, Lord.

S. JOHN.

165

22 For the Father judgeth no man, but
hath committed all judgment unto the
Son: 23 That all men should honour the Son,
even as they honour the Father. He
that honoureth not the Son honoureth
not the Father which hath sent him.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He
that heareth my word, and believeth on
him that sent me, hath everlasting life,
and shall not come into condemnation ;
but is passed from death unto life.
25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The
hour is coming, and now is, when the
dead shall hear the voice of the Son of
God: and they that hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in him
self; so hath he given to the Son to
have life in himself ;
27 And hath given him authority to
execute judgement also, because he is
the Son of man.
28 Marvel not at this : for the hour is
coming, in the which all that are in
the graves shall hear his voice,
29 Aud shall come forth; they that
have done good, unto the resurrection
of life ; and they that have done evil,
unto the resurrection of damnation.
30 I can of mine own self do nothing:
as I hear. I judge : and my judgment is
just; because I seek not mine own will,
but the will of the Father which hath
sent me.
31 If I bear witness of myself, my wit
ness is not true.
32 1f There is another that beareth wit
ness of me : and I know that the witness
which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare
witness unto the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from
man: but these things I say, that ye
might be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining
light : and ye were willing for a season
to rejoice in his light.
36 if But I have greater witness than
that of John : for the works which the
Father hath given me to finish, the same
works that I do, bear witness of me,
that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself, which hath
sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye
have neither heard his voice at any time,
nor seen his shape.
38 And ye have not his word abiding
iu you : for whom he hath sent, him ye
believe not.
39 If Search the Scriptures; for in them
ye think ye have eternal life : and they
are they which testify of me.
40 And ye will not come to me, that ye
might have life.
41 I receive not honour from men.
42 But I know you, that ye have not
the love of God in you.
43 I am come in my Father's name,
and ye receive me not : if another shall

22] he will. For neither doth the Fath
er judge any man, but he hath given all
23] judgement unto the Son ; that all
may honour the Son, even as they hon
our the Father. He that honoureth not
the Son honoureth not the Father which
24] sent him. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that heareth my word, and be
lieveth * him that sent me, hath eternal
life, and cometh not into judgement, but
hath passed out of death into life.
25] Verily, verily, I say unto you, The
hour cometh, and now is, when the dead
shall hear the voice of the Son of God ;
26] and they that hear shall live. For
as the Father hath life in himself, even
so gave he to the Son also to have life in
27] himself: and he gave him authority
to execute judgement * , because he is
28] 'the Son of man. Marvel not at this :
for the hour cometh, in * which all that
are in the tombs shall hear his voice,
29] and shall come forth ; they that have
done good, unto the resurrection of life ;
and they that have =done ill, unto the
resurrection of judgement.
30] I can of myself donothing: aslhear,
1 judge : and my judgement is right
eous : because I seek not mine own will,
311 but the will of him that sent me. If
1 bear witness of myself, my witness is
321 not true. It is aiiother that beareth
witness of me ; and I know that the wit
ness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33] Ye have sent unto John, and he hath
84] borne witness unto the truth. But
the witness which I receive is not from
man : howbeit I say these things, that
35] ye may be saved. He was the lamp
that burnetii and shineth : und ye are
willing to rejoice for n season in his
361 light. But the witness which 1 have
is greater than that of John: for the
works which the Father hath given
me to accomplish, the very works that
I do, bear witness of me, that the
37] Father hath sent me. And the
Father " which sent me, he hath borne
witness of me. Ye have neither heard
his voice at any time, nor seen his
381 form. And ye have not his word
abiding in vou : for whom he sent, him
39] ye believe not. 3Yc search the scrip
tures, because ve think Hint in them ye
have eternal life: and these are they
40] which bare witness of me; nncl ye
will not come to me, that ye may have
41] life. I receive not glory from men.
42] But I know vou, that ye have not the
43] love of God in yourselves. I am come
in my Father's name, and ye receive
me not: if another shall come in his

lOr, a son of man. 20r, practised. SOr,
Search the scriptures.

166

S. JOHN.

come in his own name, him ye will re
ceive. 44 How can ye believe, which receive
honour one of* another, and peek not the
honour that cometh. from God only ?
45 Do not think that I will accuse you
to the Father: there is one that aecuseth
you, even Moses, iu whom you trust.
46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would
have believed me: for he wrote of me.
47 But if ye believe not his writings,
how shall ye believe my words ?
CHAPTER VI.
Jesus feedeth five tliousand men.
AFTER these things Jesus went over
the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of
Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude followed him,
because they saw his miracles which he
did on them that were diseased.
3 And Jesus went up into a mountain,
and there he sat with his disciples.
4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews,
was nigh.
5 If When Jesus then lifted up las eyes,
and saw a great company come unto
him, he saith unto Phiiip, Whence shall
we buy bread, that these may eat?
6 And this he said to prove him : for he
himsel f knew what he would do,
7 Philip answered him, Two 'hundred
pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for
them, that every one of them may take
a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon
Peter's brother, saith unto him,
9 There is a lad here, which hath five
barley loaves, and two small fishes : but
what are they among so many ?
10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit
down. Now there was much grass in
the place. So the men sat down, in num
ber about five thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves; and
when he had given thanks, he distrib
uted to the disciples, and the disciples
to them that were set down : and like
wise of the fishes asmuch as they would.
12 When they were filled, he said unto
his disciples, Gather up the fragments
that remain, that nothing be lost.
13 Therefore they gathered them to
gether, and filled twelve baskets with
the fragments of the five barley loaves,
which remained over and above unto
them that had eaten.
14 Then those men, when they had seen
the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of
a truth that Prophet that should come
into the world.
15 1f When Jesus therefore perceived
that they would come and take him by
force, to make him a king, he departed
again into a mountain himself alone.
16 And when even was now come, his
disciples went down unto the sea,
17 And entered into a ship, and went

44] own name, him ye will receive. How
can ye believe., which receive glory one
of another, and the glory that com.
eth from 'the only God ye seek not?
45] Think not that I will accuse you to
the Father: there is one that aecuseth
you, eirn Moses, on whom ye have set
46] your hope. For if ye believed Moses,
ye would believe me : for he wrote of
47] me. But if ye believe not his writ
ings, how shall ye believe my words?
ii After these things Jesus went away
to the other side of the sea of Galilee,
2] which is thesea of Tiberias. And a
great multitude followed him, because
they beheld the signs which he did on
3] them that were sick. And Jesus
went up into the mountain, and there
4] he sat with his disciples. Now the
passover, the feast of the Jews, was at
5] hand. ''Jesus therefore lifting up
bis eyes, and seeing that a great multi
tude cometh unto him, ';i saith unto
Philip, Whence are we to buy2bread,
6] that these may eat? And thishesaid
toprove him : forhehimself knew what
7] he would do. Philip answered him,
Two hundred ^pennyworth of2breadis
not sufficient for them, that every one
81 * may take a little. One of his disci
ples, Andrew. Simon Peter's brother,
9] saith unto him, There is a lad here,
which hath five barley loaves, and two
* fishes : but what are these among so
10] many? * Jesus said, Make the peo
ple sit down. Now there was much
grass in the place. So the men sat
down, in number about five thousand.
Ill "Jesus therefore took the loaves ; and
having given thanks, he distributed to
them ¦¦' that were set down : * likewise
also of the fishes as much as they would.
12] And when they were filled, he saith
unto his disciples, Gather up the broken
pieces which remain over, that nothing
13] be lost. So they gathered them up,
and filled twelve baskets with broken
pieces from the five barley loaves, which
remained over * unto them that had
14] eaten. When therefore the peo
ple saw the 4sign which he did, they
said, This is of a truth the prophet that
cometh into the world.
15] * Jesus therefore perceiving that
they were about to come and take him
by force, to make him * king, withdrew
again into the mountain himself alone.
16] And when evening came, his disci-
17] pies went down unto the sea; and
they entered into a boat, and were going

'Some ancient authorities read the only one.
2Gr. loaves. USee marginal note on Matt.
xviii. 28. 4Som.e ancient authorities read
signs.

S. JOHN.

167

over the sea toward Capernaum. And
it was now dark, and Jesus was not come
to them.
18 And the sea arose by reason of a
great wind that blew.
19 So that when they had rowed about
five and twenty or thirty ftirlongs, they
see Jesus walking on the sea, and draw
ing nigh unto the ship : and they were
afraid. 20 But he saith unto them.lt is I; be
not afraid.
21 Then they willingly received him
into the ship : and immediately the ship
was at the land whither they went.
22 1f The day following, when the peo
ple, which stood on the other side of the
sea, saw that there was none other boat
there, save that one whereinto the dis
ciples wore entered, and that Jesus went
not with his disciples into the boat, but
tlmt his disciples were gone away alone ;
23 Howbeit there came other boats
from Tiberias nigh unto the place where
they did eat bread, after that the Lord
had given thanks :
24 When the people therefore sav/ that
Jesus was not there, neither hisdisciples,
they also took shipping, and came to
Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on
the other side of the sea, they said unto
him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither?
26 Jesus answered them and said, Ver
ily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me,
not because ye saw the miracles, but
because ye did eat of the loaves, and
were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which per-
isheth, but for that meat which endur
eth unto everlasting life, which the Son
of man shall give unto you: for him
hath God the Father sealed.
28 Then said they unto him, What
shall we do, that we might work the
works of God ?
29 Jesus answered and said unto them,
This is the work of God, that ye believe
on him whom he hath sent.
30 They said therefore unto him, What
sign shewest thou then, that we may see.
and believe thee? what dost thou work?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in the
desert ; as it is written. He gave them
bread from heaven to eat.
32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily,
verily, f say unto you, Moses gave you
not that bread from heaven ; but my
Father giveth you the true bread from
heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he which
cometh down from heaven, and giveth
life unto the world.
34 Then said they uuto him, Lord,
evermore give us this bread.
35 Aud Jesus said unto them, I am the
bread of life : he that cometh to me
shall never hunger ; and he that believ
eth ou me shall never thirst.

over the sea unto Capernaum. And
it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet
18] come to them. And the sea was rising
by reason of a great wind that blew.
191 When therefore they had rowed
about five and twenty or thirty furlongs,
they behold Jesus walking on the sea,
and drawing nigh unto the boat : and
20] they were afraid. But he saith unto
21] them, It is I ; be not afraid. They
were willing therefore to receive him
into the boat : and straightway the boat
was at the land whitherthey were going.
221 On the morrow the multitude
which stood*on the other side of the sea
saw that there was none other 'boat
there, save * one, * and that Jesus en
tered not with his disciples into the
boat, but that his disciples went away
23] alone (howbeit there came * 2boats
from Tiberias nigh unto the place where
they ate the bread after * the Lord had
24] given thanks): when the multitude
therefore saw that Jesus was not there,
neither his disciples, they themselves
got into the 2boats, and came to Caper-
25] naum. seeking * Jesus. And when
they found him on the other side of the
sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when
261 earnest thou hither? Jesus answered
them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw
signs, but because ye ate of the loaves,
27] and were filled. Work not for the
meat which perisheth, but for the meat
which abideth unto eternal life, which
the Son of man shall give unto you : for
him the Father, even God, hath sealed.
28] They said therefore uuto him. What
must we do, that we may work the works
29] of God? Jesus answered and said
unto them, This is the work of God,
that ye believe on him whom 3he hath
301 sent. They said therefore unto him,
What then doest thon for a sign, that
we may see, and believe thee? What
31] workest thou ? Our fathers ate the
manna in the wilderness ; as it is writ
ten, He gave them bread out of heaven
32] to eat. * Jesus therefore said unto
them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, It
was not Moses that gave you the bread
out of heaven ; but my Father giveth
33] you the true bread out of heaven. For
the bread of God is that which cometh
down out of heaven, and giveth life un-
34] to the world. They said therefore
unto him, Lord, evermore give us this
35] bread. * Jesus said unto them, I am
the bread of life : he that cometh to me
shall not hunger, and he that believeth

'Gr. little boat, 2Gr. little boats. 30r, ft*
sent.

168

S. JOHN.

36 But I said unto you, That ye also
have seen me, and believe not.
37 All that the father giveth me shall
come to me; and him that cometh to
me I will in no wise east out.
38 For I came down from heaven, not
to do mine own will, but the wiil of
him that sent me.
39 And this is the Father's will which
hath sent me, that of all which he hath
given nie 1 should lose nothing, but
should raise it up again at the last day.
40 And this is the will of him that sent
me, that every one which seeth the Son,
and believeth on him, may have ever
lasting life : and I will raise him up at
the last day.
41 The Jews then murmured at him,
because he said, I am the bread which
came down from heaven.
42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the
son of Joseph, whose l'atherand mother
we know? how is it then that he saith,
I came down from heaven?
43 Jesus therefore answered and said
unto them, Murmur not among your
selves. 44 No man can come to me, except the
Father which hath sent me draw him :
and I will ntise himup at the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets, And
they shall be all taught of God. Every
man therefore that hath heard, and hath
learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the
father, save he which is of God, he hath
seen the Father.
47 Verily, verily. I say unto you. He
that believeth on me hath everlasting
life. 48 I am that bread of life.
49 Y'our fathers did eat manna in the
wilderness, and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh
down from heaven, that a man may eat
thereof, and not die.
51 I am the living bread which came
down from heaven : Jf any man eat of
this bread, he shall live forever : and the
bread that I will give is my flesh, which
I will give for the life of the world.
52 The Jews therefore strove among
themselves, saying, how can this man
give us his flesh to eat ?
53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily,
, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the
flesh of the Son of man, and drink his
blood, ye have no life in you.
54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drink
eth my blood, hath eternal life : and I
will raise him up at the last day.
55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my
blood is drink indeed.
50 He that eateth my flesh, and drink
eth my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in
him. 57 As the living father hath sent me,
and I live by the father ; so he that eat
eth me, even he shall live by me.

36] on me shall never thirst. But I said
unto you, that ye * have seen me, and
37] yet believe not. All that which the
Fatliergiveth me shall come unto me;
and him that cometh to me I will in no
38] wise cast out. For I inn come down
from heaven, not to do mine own will,
39] butthewillof him that sentme. And
this is the will of liim that sent me, that
of all that which he hath given me I
should lose nothing, but should raise it
40] up * at the last day. For this is the
will of my Father* , that everyone that
beholdcth the Son, and believeth on
him, should have eternal life; and 'I
will raise him up at the last day.
41] The Jews therefore murmured
concerning him, because he said, I am
the bread which came down out of
42] heaven. And they said, Is not this
Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father
and mother wo know? how doth he now
say, I am come down out of heaven ?
43] Jesus "answered and said unto them,
44] Murmur not among yourselves. No
man can come to me, except the Father
which sent me draw him : and I will
45] raisehimupinthelastda*'. Itis writ
ten in the prophets, And tlrey sliall all
be taught of God. Every one that hath
heard from the Father, and hath learn-
46[ ed, cometh unto me. Not that any
man hath seen the Father, save he which
is from God, he hath seen the Father.
47] Verily, verily, I say unto you, He
48 that believeth * hath eternal life. I
49] am the bread of life. Y'our fathers
did eat the manna in the wilderness,
501 and they died. This is the bread
which cometh down out of heaven, that
51] a man may eat thereof, and not/lie. I
am the living bread which came down
out of heaven : if any man eat of this
bread, he shall live forever : yea and the
bread which I will give is my flesh, *
for the life of the world.
52] The Jews therefore strove one with
another, saying, How can this man give
53] us his flesh to eat ? * Jesus therefore
said unto them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the
son of man and drink his blood, ye have
54] not life in yourselves. He that eateth
my flesh and drinketh my blood hath
eternal life ; Slid I will raise him up at
55] the last day. For my flesh is 2meat
indeed, and my blood isMrink indeed.
56] He that eateth my flesh and drink
eth my blood abideth in me, and I in
57] him. As the living father sent me,
and I live because of the Father; so he
that eateth me, * he also shall live be-

lOr, thai I should raise him up. 2Gr. true
meat. 3Gr, true drink.

S. JOHN.

109

58 This is that bread which came down
from heaven : not as your fathers did
eat manna, and are dead : he that eat
eth of this bread shall live for ever.
59 These things said he in the syna
gogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
60 Many therefore of his disciples, when
they had heard this, said, This is a hard
saying ; who can hear it?
61 when Jesus knew in himself that
his disciples murmured at it, he said
unto them, Doth this offend you ?
62 What and if ye shall see the Son of
man ascend up where he was before ?
63 It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the
flesh profiteth nothing; the words that I
speak unto you, they are spirit, and they
are life.
64 But there are some of you that be
lieve not. For Jesus knew from the be
ginning who they are that believed not,
and who should betray him.
65 And he said, Therefore said I unto
you, that no man can come unto me, ex
cept it were given unto him of my
Father. 66 U From that time many of his dis
ciples went back, and walked no more
with him.
67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve,
Will ye also go away ?
68 Then Simon Peter answered him,
Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast
the words of eternal life.
69 And we believe and are sure that
thou ait that Christ, the Son of the liv
ing God.
70 Jesus answered them, Have not I
chosen you twelve, and one of you is a
devil? 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of
Simon : for he it was that should betfay
him, being one of the twelve.
CHAPTER VII.
Jesus teacheth in the temple.
AFTER these things Jesus walked in
Galilee : for he would not walk in
Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill
him. 2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles
was at hand.
3 His brethren therefore said unto him,
Depart hence, and go into Judea, that
thy disciples also may see the works that
thou doest.
4 For there is no man that doeth any
thing in secret, and he himself seeketh
to be known openly. If thou do these
things, shew thyself to the world.
5 For neither did his brethren believe
in him.
6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time
is not yet come : but your time is always
ready. 7 The world cannot hate you ; but me
it hateth, because I testify of it, that the
works thereof are evil,

581 cause of me. This is the bread
which came down out of heaven : not as
the fathers did eat ¦', and died : he that
eateth * this bread shall live for ever.
59] These things said he in 'the synago
gue, as he taught in Capernaum.
60] Many therefore of his disciples, when
they heard this, said, This is a hard say-
61] ing; who can hear 2it? But Jesus
knowing in himself that his disciples
murmured at this, * said unto them,
621 Doth this cause you to stumble? What
then if ye should behold the Son of man
63] ascending where he was before? It is
the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh
profiteth nothing : the words that I have
spoken unto you * are spirit, and * are
64] life. But there are some of you that
believe not. For Jesus knew from the
beginning who they were that believed
not, and who it was that should betray
65] him. And he said, For this cause
have I said unto you, that no man can
come unto me, except it be given unto
him of the Father.
66] Upon this many of his disciples went
back, and walked no more with him.
671 Jesus said therefore unto the twelve,
68] Would ye also go away? !:'- Simon
Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall
we go? thou ahast the words of eternal
69] life. And we have believed and knew
70] that thou art the Holy One of God. Je-
sus answered them, Did not I choose you
the twelve, and one of you is a devil?
71] Now he spake of Judas * the son of
Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should
betray him, being one of the twelve.
7 And after these things Jesus walked
in Galilee: for he would not walk in
Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill
21 him. Now the feast of the Jews,
the feast of tabernacles, was at hand.
3] Hisbrethern therefore said unto him,
Depart hence, and go into Jurircn, that
thy disciples also may behold thy works
4] which thou doest. For * no man *
doeth any thing in secret, 4and * him
self seeketh to be known openly. If thou
doest these things, manifest thyself to
5] the world. For even his brethren did
6] not believe on him. Jesus therefore
saith unto them, My time is not yet
come; but your time is alway ready.
7] The world cannot hate you ; but me it
hateth, because I testify of it, that its

lOr, a synagogue. 20r, him. 30r, hast
words. 4Sonie ancient authorities read and
seeketh it to be known openly,

170

S. JOHN.

8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up
yet unto this feast ; for my time is not
yet full come.
9 When he had said these words unto
them, he abode still in Galilee.
10 1] But when his brethren were gone
up, then went he also up unto the feast,
not openly, but as it were in secret.
11 Then the Jews sought him at the
feast, and said, Where is he?
12 And there was much murmuring
among the people concerning him : for
some said, He is a good man: others
said, Nav ; but he deceiveth the people.
13 Howbeit no man spake openly of
him for fear of the Jews.
14 "J Now about the midst of the feast
Jesus weut up into the temple, and
taught. 15 And the Jews marvelled, saying,
How knoweth this man letters, having
never learned ?
16 Jesus answered them, and said, My
doctrine is not mine, but his that sent
me. 17 If any man will do his will, he shall
know of the doctrine, whether it be of
God, or whether I speak of myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh
his own glory : but he that seeketh his
glory that sent him, the same is true,
and no unrighteousness is in him.
19 Did not Moses give you the law, and
yet none of you keepeth the law ? Why
go ye about to kill me ?
20 The people answered and said, Thou
hast a devil: who goeth about to kill
thee? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them,
I have done one work, and ye all mar
vel. 22 Moses therefore gave unto you cir
cumcision ; (not because it is of Moses,
but of the fathers;) and ye on the sab
bath day circumcise a man.
23 If a man on the sabbath day receive
circumcision, that the law of Moses
should not be broken ; are ye angry at
me, because I have made a man every
whit whole on the sabbath day?
24 Judge not according to the appear
ance, but judge righteousjudgmeut.
25 Then said some of them of Jerusa
lem, Is not this he, whom they seek to
kill? 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they
say nothing unto him. Do the rulers
know indeed that this is the very Christ ?
27 Howbeit we know this man whence
he is : but when Christ cometh, no man
knoweth whence he is.
28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he
taught, saying, Y7e both know me, and
ye know whence I am : and I am not
come of myself, but he that sent me is
true, whom ye know not.
29 But I know him ; fori am from him,
and he hath sent me.
30 Then they sought to take him : but

8] works * are evil. Go ye up unto the
feast: I go not up 'yet unto this feast;
because my time is not yet fulfilled.
91 And having said these things unto
tnem, he abode still in Galilee.
10] But when his brethren wore gone (
up unto the feast, then went he also up,
not publicly, but as it were in secret.
11] The Jews therefore sought him at
the feast, and said, Where is he?
121 An|i there was much murmuring
among the multitudes concerning him:
* some said, He is a good man : others
said, Not so, but he leadeth the multi-
13] tude astray. Howbeit no man spake
openly of him for fear of the Jews.
14] But when it was now the midst of
the feast Jesus went up into the temple,
15] and taught. * The Jews therefore
marvelled, saying, How knoweth this
man letters, having never learned ?
16] Jesus therefore answered them, and
said, My teaching is not mine, but his
17] that sent me. If any man willeth to
do his will, he shall know of the teach
ing, whether it be of God, or whetlier I
181 speak from myself. He that speak-
elli from himself seeketh his own glory:
but he that seeketh the glory of him that
sent him, the same is true, and no un-
19] righteousness is in him. Did not
Moses give you the law, and yet none of
you doeth the law ? Why seek ye to kill
20] me? The multitude answered * ,
Thou hast a 2devil : who seeketh to kill
21] thee? Jesus answered and said unto
them, I did one work, and ye all 3mar-
22] vel. For this cause hath Mnses given
you circumcision (not that it isof .Moses,
but of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath
23} ye circumcise a man. If a man re
ceiveth circumcision on the sabbath,
that the law of Moses may not be broken ;
are ye wroth with me, because I madea
man every whit whole on the sabbath *?
24J Judge not according to * appearance,
but judge righteous judgement.
25] Some therefore of them of Jerusa
lem said, Is not this he whom they seek
261 to kill? And lo, he speaketh openly,
and they say nothing unto him. Cau it
be that the "rulers indeed know that this
27] is the * Christ? Howbeit we know
this man whence he is : but when the
Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence
28] he is. Jesus therefore cried in the
temple, teaching and saying, Y'e both
know me, and * know whence I am;
and I am not come of myself, but he
that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
291 * I know him; because I am from
30] him, and he sent me. * They
sought therefore to take him : and no

lMany ancient authorities omit vet. 2Gr.
demon. 30r, marvel because of this. Moses hath
given you circumcision,

S. JOHN.

171

no man laid hands on him, because his
hour was not yet come.
31 And many of the people believed on
him, and said, When Christ cometh, will
he do more miracles than these which
this man hath done ?
32 1f The Pharisees heard that the peo
ple murmured such things concerning
him; and the Pharisees and the chief
priests sent officers to take him.
33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a
little while am I with you, and then I go
unto him that sent me.
34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find
me: and where I am, thither ye cannot
come. 35 Then Baid the Jews among them
selves, Whither will he go, that we shall
not find him? will he go unto the dis
persed among the Gentiles, and teach
the Gentiles ?
36 What manner of saying is this that
he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not
find me; and where I am, thither ye can
not come ?
37 In the last day, that great day of the
feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If
any man thirst, let him come unto me,
and drink.
38 He that believeth on me, as the
Scripture hath said.outof his belly shall
flow rivers of living water.
39 (But this spake he of the Spirit,
which they that believe on him should
receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet
given; because that Jesus was not yet
glorified.) 40 If Many of the people therefore,
when they heard this saying, .said, Of a
truth this is the Prophet.
41 Others said, This is the Christ. But
some said, Shall Christ come out of Gal
ilee? 42 Hath not the Scripture said, That
Christ cometh of the seed of David, and
out of the town of Bethlehem, where
David was ?
43 So there was a division among the
people because of him.
44 And some of them would have
taken him ; but no man laid hands on
him. 45 ft Then came the officers to the chief
priests and Pharisees ; and they said un
to them, Why have ye not brought him ?
46 The officers answered, Never man
spake like this man.'.
47 Then answered them the Pharisees,
Are ye also deceived ?
48 Have any of the rulers or of the Phar
isees believed on him?
49 But this people who knoweth not
the law are cursed.
50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that
came to Jesus by night, being one of
them,) 51 Doth our law judge any man, before
it hear him, and know what he doeth ?
52 They answered and said unto him,

man laid his hand on him, because his
31J hour was not yet come. But of the
multitude mauy believed on him ; and
they said, When the Christ shall come,
will he do more signs than those which
32] this maw hath done? The Pharisees
heard the multitude murmuring these
things concerning him; and the chief
priests and the Phariseessent officers to
33] take him. * Jesus therefore said,
Yet a little while am 1 with you, and *
34] I go unto him that sent me. Ye shall
seek me, and shall not find mc: and
35] where I am, * ye cannot come. The
Jews therefore said among themselves,
Whither will this man go th'at we shall
not find him? will he go unto the Dis
persion ^mong the (Greeks, aud teach
36] the Greeks? What is this word that
he said, ye shall seek me, and shall not
find me : and where I am, * ye cannot
come ?
37] Now on the last day, the great day
of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, say
ing, If any man thirst, let him come un-
38J to me, and drink. He that believeth
on me, as the scripture hath said, out
of his belly shall flow rivers of living
39] water. But this spake he of the
Spirit, which they that believed on him
were to receive : -for the Spirit was not
yet given; because * Jesus was not yet
40] glorified. Some of the multitude
therefore, when they heard these words,
said, This is of a truth the prophet.
41] Others suid, This is the Christ. But
some said, What, doth the Christ come
42] out of Galilee? Hath not the scrip
ture said that the Christ cometh of the
seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the
43] village where David was? So there
arose a division in the multitude be-
44] cause of him. And some of them
would have taken him; but no man
laid hands on him.
45] The officers therefore came to the
chief priests and Pharisees; and they
said unto them, Why did ye not bring-
461 him? The officers answered, Never
47] man so spake. The Pharisees there
fore answered them. Are ye also led
4.s] astray'' Hath any of the rulers be
lieved mi him, or of the Pharisees?
491 But this multitude which knoweth
50] not the law are accursed. Nicode
mus saith unto them (he that came to
51] him before, being one of them), Doth
our law judge n man, except it first
hear from himself and know what he
52] doeth? They answered and said unto

IGr. of. SSome ancient authoritiea read for
the Holy Spirit wan not yet given.

172

S. JOHN.

Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and
look: for out of Galilee ariseth no
prophet. 53 And every man went unto his own
house. CHAPTER VIII.
Jesus the light of tlie world.
TEStJS went unto the mount of Olives.
J 2 And early in the morning he came
again into the temple, and all the peo
ple came unto him ; and he sat down,
and taught them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought
unto him a woman taken in adultery ;
and when they had set her in the midst,
4 They say unto him, Master, this wo
man was taken in adultery, in the very
act. 5 Now Moses in the law commanded
us, that such should be stoned: but
what sayest thou ?
6 This they said, tempting him, that
they might have to accuse him. But
Jesus stooped down, and with his finger
wrote on the ground, as though he lieard
them not.
7 So when they continued asking him,
he lifted up himself, and said unto
them, He that iswithoutsin among you,
let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again he stooped down, and
wrote on the ground.
9 And they which hoard it, being con
victed by their own conscience, went out
one by one, beginning at the eldest, even
unto the last : and Jesus was left alone,
and the woman standing in the midst.
10 When Jesus had lifted up himself,
and saw none but the woman, he said
unto her, Woman, where are those thine
accusers ? hath no man condemned thee?
11 She said, No man. Lord. And Jesus
said unto her, Neither do I condemn
thee : go, and sin no more.
12 1[ Then spake Jesusagain unto them,
saying, I am the light of the world : he
that followeth me shall not walk in
darkness, but shall have the light of
life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto
him, Thou bearest record of thyself ; thy
record is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said unto them,
Though I bear record of myself, yet my
record is true : for I know whence I
came, and whither I go ; but ye cannot
tell whence I come, and whither I go.
15 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no
man. 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is
true : for 1 am not alone, but I and the
Father that sent me.
17 It is also written in your law, that
the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that bear witness of myself,
and the Father that sent me beareth
witness of me.
19 Then said they unto him, Where is

him, Art thou also of Galilee ? Search,
and 'see that out of Galilee ariseth no
prophet.

53] 2[And they went every man unto his
8 own house: but Jesus wont unto the
2] mount of Olives. And early in the
morning he came again into the temple,
and all the people came unto him ; and
3] he sat down, and taught them. And
the scribes and the Pharisees bring a
woman taken in adultery ; and having
4] set her in the midst, they say unto
him, 3Master, this woman hath been ta
ken in adultery, In the the very act.
5] Now in the law Moses commanded us
to stone such : * what then sayest thou
6] of her ? And this they said, ¦'tempt
ing him, that they might have whereof
to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down,
and with his finger wrote on the
7] ground *. But when they continu
ed asking him. he lifted up himself, and
said unto them, He that is without sin
among you, let him first cast a stone at
8] her. And again he stooped down,
and with his finger wrote on the ground.
9] And they, when they_ heard it, * * ,
went out one by one, beginning from the
eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was
left alone, and the woman, where she
10] was, in the midst. And Jesus lifted
up himself, and *said unto her, Woman,
wnere are they? did no man condemn
11] thee? And she said, No man. Lord.
And Jesus said *, Neither do I condemn
thee: go thy way; from henceforth sin
no more.]

12] Again therefore Jesus spake nnto
them, saying, I am the light of the
world : he that followeth me shall not
walk in the darkness, but shall have
13] the light of life. The Pharisees
therefore said unto him, Thou bearest
witness of thyself ; thy witness is not
14] true. Jesus answered and said unto
them, Even if I bear witness of myself,
*my witness is true ; for I know whence
I came, and whither I go ; but ye know
not whence I come, or whither I go.
151 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no
16] man. Tea and if I judge, my judge
ment is true ; for I am not alone, but I
17] and the Father that sent me. Yea
and in your law it is written, that the
18] witness of two men is true. I am he
that beareth witness of myself, and the
Father that sent me beareth witness of
19] me. They said therefore unto him,

lOr, sec : for out of Galilee &c. SMost of the
ancient authorities omit John vii. ft3 — viii. 11.
Those which contain it vary much from each
other. 30r, Teacher. 40r, trying.

S. JOHN.

173

thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither
know me, nor my Father : if ye had
known me, ye should have known my
Father also.
20 These words snake Jesus in the treas
ury, as he taught in the temple : and no
man laid hands on him ; for his hour
was not yet come.
21 Then said Jesus, again unto them, 1
go my way, and ye snail seek me, and
shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye
cannot come.
22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill
himself ? because he saith, whither I go,
ye cannot come.
23 And he, said unto them, Ye are from
beneath ; I am from above : ye are of
this world ; I am not of this world.
24 1 said therefore unto '.you, that ye
shall die in your sins : for if ye believe
not that 1 am he, ye shall die in your
sins. 25 Then said they unto him, Who art
thou"? And Jesus saith unto them,
Even the same that I said unto you from
the beginning.
26 I have many things to say and to
judge of you : but he that sent me is
true; and I speak to the world those
things which I have heard of him.
27 They understood not that he spake
to them of the Father.
28 Then said Jesus unto them, When
ye have lifted up the Son of man, then
shall ye know that I am he, and that I
do nothing of myself: but as my Father
hath taught me, I speak these things.
29 And he that sent me is with me :
the Father hath not left me alone ; for I
do always those things that please him.
30 As he spake these words, many be
lieved on him.
31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which
believed on him, If ye continue in my
word, tlien are ye my disciples indeed :
32 And ye shall know the truth, and the
truth shall make you free.
33 K They answered him, We be Abra
ham's seed, and were never in bondage
to any man ; how sayest thou, Ye shall
be made free ?
34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily,
I say unto you, Whosoever committeth
sin is the servant of sin.
35 And the servant abideth not in the
house for ever : but the Son abideth ever.
36 If the Son therefore shall make you
free, yc shall be free indeed.
37 1 know that ye are Abraham's seed ;
but ye seek to kill me, because my word
hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen with
my Father: and ye do that which ye
have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said unto him,
Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto
lOr, Jam. 20r, How is it that J even speak
he: and J do. &Or, hath no place m you. 0Or,
ye heard from the Father.

Where is thy Father? Jesus answered,
Ye know neither me, nor my Father : if
ye knew me, ye would know my Father
20] also. These words spake he in the
treasury, as he taught in the temple :
and no man took him ; because his hour
was not yet come.
21] He said therefore again unto them,
I go away, and ye shall seek me, and
shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye can-
22J not come. The Jews therefore said,
Will he kill himself, that he saith,
23] Whither I go, ye cannot come ! And
lie said unto them, Ye are from beneath ;
I am from above : ye are of this world ;
24] I am not of this world. I said there
fore unto you, that ye shall die in your
sins : for except ye believe that 'I am he,
25] ye shall die in your sins. They said
therefore unto him, Who art thou ?
* Jesus said unto them, 2Even that
w hich 1 have also spoken unto you from
26] the beginning. I have many things
to speak and to judge concerning you:
howbeit he that sent me is true ; and
the things whicli 1 heard from liim,
27] these speak 1 3unto the world. They
perceived not that he spake to them of
281 the Father. Jesus therefore said,
When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
then shall ye know that 'I am he, and
that I do nothing of myself, but as the
Father taught me, I speak these things.
29] And he that sent me is with me ; lie
hath not left me alone ; for I do always
the things that are pleasing to him.
301 As he spake these things, many
believed on him.
31] Jesus therefore said to those Jews
which had believed * him, If ye abide in
mv word, then are ye truly my disciples;
32] and ye shall know the truth, and the
33] truth shall make you free. They an
swered unto him, We be Abraham's seed,
and have never yet been in bondage to
any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall be
34] made free? Jesus answered them,
Verily, verily, I say uuto you, Every one
that committeth sin is the bondservant
35] of sin. And the bondservant abideth
not in the house forever : * the son abid-
36] eth for ever. If tiicreforc the Son
shall make you free, ye shall be free
37] indeed. I know that ye are Abra
ham's seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, be
cause my word 5hath not free course in
38] you. I speak the things which I
have seen with °»«j/ Father : and ye also
do the things whicli ye heard from your
39] father, They answered and said un
to him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus

to you at alt! SGr. into. <Or, J am. Or, J am
the Father : do ye also therefore the things which

174

S. JOHN.

them, If ye were Abraham's'children, ye
would do the works of Abraham.
40 But nowveseekto kill me,a man that
hath told vo'u the truth, which I have
heard of God : this did not Abraham.
41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then
said they to him, we be not born of for
nication'; we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus said unto them. If God were
your Father, ye would love me: for I
proceeded forth and came from God;
neither came I of mvself , but he sent me.
43 Why do ye not understand my
speech ? even because ye cannot hear my
word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and
the lusts of your father ye will do : he
was a murderer from the beginning, and
abode not in the truth, because there is
no truth in him. When he speaketh a
lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a
liar, and the father of it.
45 And because I tell you the truth, ye
believe me not.
46 Which of you convinceth me of sin?
And if I say the truth, why do ye not be
lieve me ?
47 He that is of God heareth God's
words: ye therefore hear them not, be
cause ye are not of God.
48 Then answered the Jews, and said
uuto him, Say we not well that thou art
a Samaritan, and hast a devil ?
49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil;
but I honour my Father, and ye do dis
honour me.
50 And I seek not mineown glory: there
is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a
man keep my saying, he shall never see
death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now
wc know that thou hast a devil. Abra
ham is dead, and the prophets; and
thou sayest, If a man keep my saying,
he shall never taste of death.
53 Art thou greater than our father
Abraham, which is dead ? and the
prophets are dead ; whom makest thou
thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself,
my honour is nothing: it is my father
that honoureth me; of whom ye say,
that he is your God :
55 Yet ye have not known liim; but I
know him ¦ and if 1 should say, I know
him not, I shall be a liar like unto you:
but 1 know him, and keep his saying.
56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to
see my day : and he saw it, and was glad.
57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou
art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou
seen Abraham?
58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I
say uuto you, Befoie Abraham was, I am.

saith unto them, If ye 'were Abraham's
children, 2ye would do the works of
40] Abraham. But now ye seek to kill
me, a man that hath told you the truth,
which I heard from God: this did not
41] Abraham. Ye do the works of your
father. They said unto him, We were
not born of fornication; we have one
42] Father, even God. Jesus said unto
them. If God were your Father, ye would
love me : for I came forth and am come
from God ; for neither have I come of
43] myself, but he sent me. Why do ye
notj'understand my speech ? Even be-
44] cause ye cannot hear my word. Ye
are of your father the devil, and the
lusts of your father it is your will to do.
He was a murderer from the beginning,
and 'stood not in the truth, because there
is no truth in him. "When he speaketh
a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a
45] liar, and the father thereof. But be
cause I say the truth, ye believe me not.
461 Which of you convictetli me of sin ?
'•• If I say * truth, why do ye not believe
47] me? He that is of God heareth the
words of God: for this cause ye hear
them not, because ye are not of God.
48] The Jews answered and said unto
him, Say we not well that thou art a
49] Samaritan, and hast a "devil ? Jesus
answered, I have not a sdevil ; but I
honour my Father, and ye dishonour
50] me. But I seek not mine own glory :
there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51] Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a
man keep my word, he shall never see
52] death. The Jews said unto him, Now
we know that thou hast a 6devil. Abra
ham is dead, and the prophets; and thou
sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall
53] never taste of death. Art thou greater
than our father Abraham, which is
dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom
54] makest thou thyself? Josus an
swered, If I glorify myself, my glory is
nothing: it is my Father that glorifleth
me; of whom ye say, that he is your
55] God ; and ye have not known him :
but I know him ; and if I should say, I
know him not, I shall be like unto you, a
liar: but I know him, and keep his
56] word. Yourfather Abraham rejoiced
'to see my day; and he saw it, and was
57] glad. The Jews therefore said unto
him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and
58] hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said
unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Before Abraham 8was, I am.

lOr arc. -iSmue ancient auth'H ihes read ye do the works of Abraham. SOr, know. 'Some
ancient am hmilies read standeth. iOi , When one speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for his
father also is a liar. ^Gr. demon. <Or, that he shouldsce. SGr. wasborn.

S. JOHN.

175

59 Then took they up stones to cast at
him ; but Jesus hid himself, and went
out of the temple, going through the
midst of them, and so passed by.
CHAPTER IX.
A man born blind is healed.
AND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man
which was blind from his birth.
2 And his disciples asked him, saying,
Master, who did sin, this man, or his
parents, that he was born blind ?
3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this
man sinned, nor his parents: but that
the works of God should be made man
ifest in him.
4 I must work the works of him that
sent me, while it is day : the night com
eth, when no man can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am
the light of the world.
6 When he had thus spoken, he spat
on the ground, and made clay of the
spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the
blind man with the clay,
7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the
pool of Siloam, (which is by interpreta
tion, Sent.) He went his way therefore,
and washed, and came seeing.
8 1[ The neighbours therefore, and they
which before had seen him that he was
blind, said, Is not this he that sat and
begged ?
9 Some said, This is he : others said,
He is like him : but he said, I am he.
10 Therefore said they unto him, How
were thine eyes opened ?
11 He answered and said, A man that
is called Jesus made clay, and anointed
mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the
pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went
and washed, and I received sight.
12 Then said they unto him, Where is
he? He said, I know not.
13 1] They brought to the Pharisees him
that aforetime was blind.
14 And it was the sabbath day when
Jesus made the clay, aud opened his
eyes. 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked
him how he had received his sight. He
said unto them, He put clay upon mine
eyes, and I washed, and do see.
16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees,
This man is not of God, because he keep-
eth not the sabbath day. Others said,
How can a man that is a sinner do such
miracles? And there was a division
among them.
17 They say unto the blind man again,
What sayest thou of him, that he hath
opened thine eyes? He said, He is a
prophet. 18 But the Jews did not believe con
cerning him, that he had been blind,
and received his sight, until they called
the parents of him that had received his
eight,

59] They took up stones therefore to cast
at him: but Jesus 'hid himself, and
went out of the temple * 2.
9 And as he passed by, he saw a man *
2] blind from his birth. And his dis
ciples asked him, saying, Kalibi, who
did sin, this man, or his parent'., that he
3] should be born blind ? Jesus answer
ed, Neither did this man sin, nor his pa
rents : but that the works of God should
4] be made manifest in him. We must
work the works of him that' sent me,
while it is day : the night cometh, when
5] no man can work. When I am in the
world, I am the light of the world.
6] When he had thus spoken, he spat on
the ground, and made clay of the spittle,
%nd * anointed his eyes * with the clay,
7] and said unto him, Go, wash in the
pool of Siloam (which is by interpreta
tion, Sent). He went away therefore,
8] and washed, and came seeing. The
neighbours therefore, and they which
saw him aforetime, that he was a beg-
§ar, said, Is not this he that sat and beg-
J ged ? Others said, It is he : others
said, No, but he is like him. * He said,
10] I am he. They said therefore unto
him, How then were thine eyes opened ?
11] He answered * , The man that is
called Jesus made clay, and anointed
mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to *
Siloam, and wash: so 1 went away and
12] washed, and I received sight. And
they said unto him, Where is he? He
saith, I know not.
131 They bring to the Pharisees him
14] that aforetime was blind. Now it was
the sabbath on the day when Jesus
made the clay, and opened his eyes.
151 Again therefore the Pharisees also
asked him how he received his sight.
And he said unto them, He put clay up
on mine eyes, and I washed, and do see.
16] Some therefore of the Pharisees said,
This man is not from God, because he
keepeth not the sabbath * . But others
said, How can a man that is a sinner do
such signs? And there was a division
17] among them. They say therefore un
to the blind man again, What sayest thou
of him, in that he opened thine eyes?
18] And he said, He is a prophet. The
Jews therefore did not believe concern
ing him, that he had been blind, and
had received his sight, until they called
the parents of him that had received his

lOr, was hidden, and went d-c. 2Atany an
cient authorities add and going through the
midst of them went his way, and so passed by.
HOr, and with the clay thereof anointed hid eyes.

176

S. JOHN.

19 And they asked them, saying, Is this
your son, who ye say was born blind ?
how then doth he now see ?
20 His parents answered them and said,
We know that this is our son, and that
he was born blind :
21 But by what means he now seeth,
we know not ; or who hath opened his
eyes, we know not : he is of age ; ask
him : he sliall speak for himself.
22 These words spake his parents, be
cause they feared the Jews : for the Jews
had agreed already, that if any man did
confess that he was Christ, he should
be put out of the synagogue.
23 Therefore said his parents, He is of
age ; ask him.
24 Then again called they the man that
was blind, and said unto him, Give God
the praise : we know that this man is a
sinner. 25 He answered and said, Whether he
be a sinner or no, I know not : one thing
I know, that, whereas I was blind, now
I see.
26 Then said they to him again.Whatdid
he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?
27 He answered them, I have told you
already, and ye did not hear : where
fore would ye hear it again ? will ye
also be his disciples ?
28 Then they reviled him, and said,
Thou art his disciple ; but we are Moses'
disciples. 29 We know that God spake unto Moses :
as for this fellow, we know not from
whence he is.
30 The man answered and said unto
them, Why herein is amarvellous thing,
that ye know not from whence he is,
and yet he hath opened mine eyes.
31 Now we know that God heareth not
sinners : but if any man be a worshipper
of God, and doeth his will, him he hear
eth. 32 Since the world began was it not
heard that any man opened the eyes of
one that was born blind.
33 If this man were not of God, he
could do nothing.
34 They answered and said unto him,
Thou wast altogether born in sins, and
dost thou teach us ? And they cast him
out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him
out ; and when he had found him, he
said unto him, Dost thou believe on the
Son of God?
36 He answered and said, Who is he,
Lord, that I might believe on him?
37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast
both seen him, and it is he that talketh
with thee.
38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And
he worshipped him.
39 If And Jesus said, For judgment I
am come into this world, that they
which see not might see ; and that they
Which see might be made blind.

191 sight, and * asked them, saying, Is
this your son, who ye say was born
blind? how then doth he now see?
20] Hisparentsanswered *and said, We
know that this is our son, and that he
21] was born blind: but how he now
seeth, we know not ; or who opened his
eyes, we know not: ask him; he is of age;
22] he shall speak for himself. These
things said his parents, because they
feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed
already, that if any man should confess
him to be Christ, he should be put out
23] of the synagogue. Therefore said'
his parents, He is of age ; ask him.
24] So they called a second time the man
that was blind, and said unto him, Give
glory to God : we know that this man is
25] a sinner. He therefore answered,
Whether he be a sinner * , I know not:
one thing I know, that, whereas I was
26] blind, now I see. They said there
fore unto him, What did he to thee?
27] how opened he thine eyes ? He an
swered them, I told you even now, and
ye did not hear : wherefore wouid ye
hear it again? would ye also become his
28] disciples? And they reviled him,
and said, Thou art his disciple : but we
29] are disciples of Moses. We know
that God hath spoken unto Moses: but
as for this man, we know not * whence
30] he is. The man answered and said
unto them, Why, heroin is the marvel,
that ye know not * whence he is, and
31] yet he opened mine eyes. ' We
know that God heareth not sinners : but
if any man be a worshipper of God, and
32] do his will, him he heareth. since
the world began it was never heard that
any one opened the eyes of a man born
33] blind. If this man were not from
34] God, he coujd do nothing. They
answered and said unto him. Thou wast
altogether born in sins, and dost thou
teach us ? And they east him out.
35] Jesus heard that they had cast him
out; and finding him, he said * , Dost
36] thou believe on "the Son of God ? He
answered and said, And who is he, Lord,
37] that I may believe on him ? * Jesus
said unto him, Thou hast both seen
him, and he it is that speaketh with
381 thee. And he said, Lord, I believe.
39] And he worshipped him. And Jesus
said, For judgment came I into this
world, that they which see not may see ;
and that they which see may become

'Many ancient authorities read the Son of

S. JOHN.

177

40 And some of the Pharisees which
were with him heard these words, and
said unto him, Are we blind also ?
41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were
blind, ye should have no sin : but now
ye say, We see ; therefore your sin re-
maineth. CHAPTER X.
Jesus tlie good shepherd.
VERILY, verily, I say unto you, He
that entereth not by the door into
the sheepfold, but climbeth up some
other way, the same is a thief and a rob
ber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door
is the shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth ; and the
sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his
own sheep by name, and leadeth them
out. 4 And when he putteth forth his own
sheep, he goeth before them, and the
sheep follow him : for they know his
voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow,
but will flee from him ; for they know
not fKe voice of strangers.
"6 This parable spake Jesus unto them ;
but thev understood not what things
they were which he spake unto them.
7 Then said Jesus unto them again,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the
door of the sheep.
8 All that ever came before me are
thieves and robbers : but the sheep did
not hear them.
9 I am the door : by me if any man en
ter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in
and out, and find pasture.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to
steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I am
come that they might have life, and that
they might have it more abundantly.
11 I am the good shepherd : the good
shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
12 But he that is a hireling, and not
the shepherd, whose own the sheep are
not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth
the sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf
catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.
13 The hireling fleeth, because he is a
hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd, and know
my sheep, and am known of mine.
15 As the Father knoweth me, even so
know I the Father : and I lay down my
life for the sheep.
16 And other sheep I have, which are
not of this fold : them also I mustbring,
and they shall hear my voice ; and there
shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth my Father love me,
because I lay down my life, that I might
take it again.
18 No man taketh it from me, but 1 lay
it down of myself. I have power to lay
it down, and I have power \o take it

40] blind. Those of the Pharisees which
were with him heard these things, and
said unto him, Are we also blind?
41] Jesus said unto them. If ye were
blind, ye would have no sin : but now
ye say, We see: ¦•'• your sin remaineth.
10 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He
that entereth not by the door into the
fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some
other way, the same is a thief and arob-
21 ber. But he that entereth in by the
3] door is 'the shepherd of the sheep. To
him the porter openeth ; and the sheep
hear his voice : and he calleth his own
sheep by name, and leadeth them out.
4] * When he hath put forth all his own,
he goeth before them, and the sheep
follow him : for they know his voice.
5] And a stranger will they not follow,
but will flee from him : for they know
61 not the voice of strangers. Triis2]>ar-
able spake Jesus unto them : but they
understood not what things they were
which he spake unto them.
7] Jesus therefore said unto them
again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I
8] am the doorof the sheep. All that *
came before me are thieves and robbers :
9] but the sheep did not hear them. I
am the door: by me if any man enter
in, he shall be saved, and shall go in
and go out, and shall flnd pasture.
10] The thief cometh not, but that lie
may steal, and kill, and destroy : I
came that they may have life, and may
11] 3have it " abundantly, lam the good
shepherd: the good shepherd laycth
12] down his life for the sheep. * He that
is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose
own the sheep are not, beliuhleth the
wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and
fleeth, and the wolf snatchetli them,
13] and scattereth them : he fleeth be
cause he is a hireling, and careth not
14] for the sheep. 1 am the good shep
herd; and I know mine own, and mine
15] own know me, even as the Father
knoweth me, and I know the Father;
and I lay down my life for the sheep.
16] And other sheep I have, which are
not of this fold: them also I must
4bring, and they shall hear my voice;
and 6they shall become one flock, *
17] one shepherd. Therefore doth the
Father love me, because I lay down my
18] life, that I may take it again. No
one "taketh it away from me, but I lay
it down of myself. I have 'power to lay
it down, and I have 'power to take it

lOr, a shepherd. 20r, proverb. SOr, have
abundance. 40r, lead. BOr, there shall be one
flock, osome ancient authoritiea read took tf
away. 10r, right.

178

S. JOHN.

again. This commandment have I re
ceived of my Father.
19 if There was a division therefore
again among the Jews for these sayings.
20 And many of them said, He hath a
devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him?
21 Others said, These are not the words
of him that hath a devil. Can a devil
open the eyes of the blind ?
22 If And it was at Jerusalem the feast
of the dedication, and it was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple in
Solomon'sporeh. 24 Then came the Jews round about
him, and said unto him, How long dost
thou make as to doubt? If thou be the
Christ, toll us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them, I told you,
and ye believed not : the works that I
do in my Father's name, they bear wit
ness of me.
26 But ye believe not, because ye are
not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know
them.'and they follow me :
28 And 1 give unto them eternal life ;
and they shall never perish, neither
shall any man pluck them out of my
hand. 29 My Father, which gave tliem mc, is
greater than all ; and no man is able to
pluck them out of my father's hand.
30 I and my Father are one.
31 Then tlie Jews took up stones again
to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them, Many good
works have I shewed you from my
Father ; for which of those works do ye
stone me ?
33 The Jews answered him, saying, for
a good work we stone thee not ; but for
blasphemy ; and because that thou, be
ing a man, makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them, Is it not writ
ten in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
35 If he called them gods, unto whom
the word of God came, and the Scrip
ture cannot be broken ;
36 Say ye of him, whom the Father
hath sanctified, and sent into the world,
Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am
the Son of God ?
37 If I do not the works of my Father,
believe me not.
38 But if I do, though ye believe not
me, believe the works; that ye may
know, and believe, that the Father is in
me, and I in him.
39 Therefore thev sought again to take
him ; but he escaped out of their hand,
40 And went away again beyond Jordan
into the place where John at first baptiz
ed : and there he abode.
41 And many resorted unto him, and
said, John did no miracle : butall things
that John spake of this man were true.
42 And many believed on him there.

again. This commandment received I
from my Father.
19] There arose a division * again
among the Jews because of these words.
20 And many of them said, He hath a
'devil, and is mad: why hear ye him?
21] Others said, These are not the say
ings of one possessed with a 'devil. Cm
a 'devil open the eyes of the blind ?
22] 2And it was the feast of the dedica
tion at Jerusalem: '•'¦ it was winter;
23] and Jesus was walking in the temple
24] in Solomon's porch. The Jews
therefore came round about him, and
said unto him, How long di si thou hold
us in suspense ? If thou art the Christ,
25] tell us plainly. Jesus answered
them, I told you, and ye believe not :
the works that I do in my Father's name,
261 these bear witness of mc. But ye
believe not, because ye are not of my
27] sheep ,;t. My sheep hear my voice,
and I know them, and they follow me:
28] and I giveuntothem eternal life; and
they shall never perish, and no one shall
29] snatch them out of my hand. »My
Father, which hath given ihem-anto me,
is greater than all; and no one is able
to snatch 4Z/iemoutof the Father's hand.
30-31] 1 and the Father are one. * The
Jews took up stones again to stone him.
32] Jesus answered them, Many good
works have I shewed you from the Fath
er : for which of those works do ye stone
33] me? The Jews answered him, * For
a good work wc stone thee not, but for
blasphemy ; and because that thou, be-
34] ing a man, makest thyself God. Je
sus answered them, Is it not written in
351 your law, I said, Ye arc gods? If he
called them gods, unto whom the word
of God came (and the scripture cannot
36] be broken), say ye of him, whom
the Father 5sanctifled and sent into the
world. Thou blasphemest; because I
37] said I am the Son of God? If I do
not the works of my Father, believe
38] me not. But if I do them, though
ye believe not me, believe the works:
that ye may know and understand that
the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
39] * They sought again to take him :
and he went forth out of their hand.
40] And lie went away again beyond
Jordan into the place where John was
at the first baptizing ; and there he
41] abode. And many came unto him;
and they said, John indeed did no sign :
but all things whatsoever John spake
42] of this man were true. And many
believed on him there.

l(Jr, demon. 2Some ancient authorities read
At that time was the feast. 3Some ancient
authorities read That which my Father hath
given unto nte, 40r, aught. 6Q'r, consecrated.

S. JOHN.

179

CHAPTER XI.
Jesus ralscth Lazarus to life,
NOW a certain man was sick, named
Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of
Mary and her sister Martha.
2 (It was that Mary which anointed the
Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet
with her hair.whose brother Lazarus was
sick.) 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him,
saying, Lord, behold, he whom thoulov-
est is sick.
4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This
sickness is not unto death, but for the
glory of God, that the Son of God might
be glorified thereby..
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sis
ter, and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that he
was sick, he abode two days still in the
same place where he was.
7 Then after that saith he to his disci
ples. Let us go into Judea again.
8 His disciples say unto him, Master,
the Jews of late sought to stone thee ;
and goest thou thither again?
9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve
hours in the day? If any man walk in
the day, he stumbleth not, because he
seeth the light of this world.
10 But if a man walk in the night, he
stumbleth, because there is no light in
him. 11 These things said he : and after that
he saith unto them. Our friend Lazarus
sleepeth; but f go, that I may awake
him out of sleen.
12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he
sleep, he shall do well.
13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death :
but they thought that he had spoken of
taking of rest in sleep.
14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly,
Lazarus is dead.
15 And 1 am glad for your sakes that I
was not there, to the intent ye may be
lieve; nevertheless let us go unto him.
16 Then said Thomas, which is called
Didymus, unto his fellow disciples. Let
us also go, that we may die with him.
17 Then when Jesus came, hefound that
he had lain in the gravef our days already.
18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusa
lem, about fifteen furlongs off':
19 And many of the Jews came to Mar
tha and Mary, to comfort them concern
ing their brother.
20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard
that Jesus was coming, went and met
him : but Mary sat slillin the house.
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord,
if thou hadst been here, my brother had
not died.
22 But I know, that even now, whatso
ever thou wilt ask of God, God will give
fltliee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother
shall rise again.

11 Now a certain man was sick,* Laza
rus of Beth any.of the village of Mary and
2] her sister Martha. And it was that
Mary which anointed the Lord with
ointment, and wiped his feet with her
hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.
3] The sisters therefore sent unto him,
saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou '
4] lovest is sick. But when Jesus heard
it, he said, This sickness is not unto
death, but for the glory of God, that the
Son of God may be glorified thereby.
5] Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sis-
6] ter, and Lazarus. When therefore he
heard that he was sick, he abode at that
time two days in the "place where he
7] was. Then after this lie saith to the
disciples. Let us go into .luilim again.
8] The disciples say unto him, Rnbbi,
the Jews were but how seeking to stone
thee ; and goest thou thither again ?
9] Jesus answered, Are there not twelve
hours in the day ? If a man walk in the
day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth.
10| the light of this world. But if aman
walk in the night, he stumbleth, be-
1 1 ] cause the light is not in him. These
things spake he : and after this he saith
unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen
asleep ; but I go, that I may awake him
12] out. of sleep. The disciples there
fore said unto him. Lord, if he is fallen
13] asleep, he will 'recover. Now Jesus
had spoken of his death : but they
thought that he spake of taking * rest
14] in sleep. Then Jesus therefore said
unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.
15] And I am glad for your sakes that I
was not there, to the intent ye may be
lieve; nevertheless let us go unto him.
161 Thomas therefore, who is called
2Didj'inus, said unto his fellow-disciples,
Let us also go, that wo may die with
him. 17] So when Jesus came, he found that
he had been in the tomb four days al-
18] ready. Now Bethany was nigb unto
Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off;
19] and many of the Jews had come to
Martha and Mary, to console them con-
20] cerning their brother. * Martha
therefore, when she heard that Jesus
was coming, went and met him: but
21] Mary still sat in the house. Martha
therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou
hadst been here, my brother had not
22] died. And even now I know that,
whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God
23] will give * thee. Jesus saith unto
her, Thy brother shall rise again.

IGr. be saved. 2That is, Twin.

180

S. JOHN.

24 Martha saith unto him, I know that
he shall rise again in the resurrection at
the last day.
25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resur
rection, and the life : he that believeth
m me, though he were dead, yet shall he
live: 26 And whosoever liveth and believeth
in me shall never die. Believest thou
this? 27 She saith unto liim, Yea, Lord: I be
lieve that thou art the Christ, the Son of
God, which should come into the world.
28 And when she had so said, she went
her way, and called Mary her sister
secretly, saying, TheMasteris come, and
calleth for thee.
29 As soon as she heard that, she arose
quickly, and came unto him.
30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the
town, but was in that place where Mar
tha met him.
31 The Jews then which were with her
in the house, and comforted her, wnen
they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily
and went out, followed her, saying, She
goeth uuto the grave to weep there.
32 Then when Mary was come where
Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down
at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if
thou hadst been here, my brother had
not died
33 When Jesus therefore saw her weep
ing, and the Jews also weeping which
came with her, he groaned in the spirit,
and was troubled,
34 And said, Where have you laid him ?
They say unto him, Lord, come and see.
35 Jesus wept.
36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he.
loved him!
37 And some of them said, Could not
this man, which opened the eyes of the
blind, have caused that even this man
should not have died ?
38 Jesus therefore again groaning in
himself cometh to the grave. It was a
cave, and a stone lay upon it.
39 Jesus said, take ye away the stone.
Martha, the sister of him that was dead,
saith unto him, Lord, by this time he
stinketh: for he hath been dead four
days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto
thee, that, if thou wouldest believe,
thou shouldest see the glory of God ?
41 Then they took away the stone from
tlieplace where the dead was laid. And
Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father,
I thank thee that thou hast hear.d me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest me
always : but because of the people which
stand by I said it, that they may believe
that thou hast sent me.
43 And when he thus had spoken, he
cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come
forth. 44 And lie that was dead came forth,
bound hand and foot with graveelothes;

24] Martha saith unto him, I know that
he shall rise again in the resurrection
25] at the last day. Jesus said unto her,
I am the resurrection, and the life : he
that believeth on me, though he die, yet
26] shall he live: and whosoever liveth
and believeth on me shall never die.
27J Believest thou this? She saith unto
him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that
thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even
28] he that cometh into the world. And
when she had said this, she went away,
and called Mary 'her sister secretly, say
ing, The 2Master is here, and calleth *
29] thee. And she, when she heard it, *
arose quickly, and went unto him.
30! (Now Jesus was not yet come into
the village, but was still in the place
31] where Martha met him). The Jews
then which were with her in the house,
and were comforting her, when they
saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and
went out, followed her, supposing that
she was going unto the tomb to "weep
32] there. Mary therefore, when she
came where Jesus was, and saw him, *
fell down at his feet, saying unto him,
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my bro-
33] ther had not died. When Jesus
therefore saw her Sweeping, and the
Jews also •'weeping which came with
her, he 5groaned in the spirit, and cwas
34] troubled, and said, Where have ye
laid him? They say unto him, Lord,
35-36] come and see. Jesus wept. The
Jews therefore said, Behold how he
37] loved him ! But some of them said,
Could not this man, which opened the
eyes of him that was blind, have caused
that* this man also should not die?
38] Jesus therefore again 'groaning in
himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was
a cave, and a stone lay 8against it.
39] Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone.
Martha, the sister of him that was dead,
saith unto him, Lord, by this time he
stinketh : for he hath been dead four
40] days. Jesus saith unto her, Said I
not unto thee, that, if thou believedst,
thou shouldest see the glory of God?
41] So they took away the stone * * .
And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said,
Father, I thank thee that thou lieardest
42] me. And I knew that thou nearest
me always : but because of the multi
tude which standeth around I said it,
that they may believe that thou didst
43] send me. And when he had thus
spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Laz-
44] arus, come forth. * He that was dead
came forth, bound hand and foot with

lOr, Iter sister, saying secretly. 20r, Teacher.
SGr.wati. ^Gr. waiting. 50r, was moved with in
dignation in the spirit. 6Ur. troubled himself.
'Or, being moved with indignation m himself.
SOr, upon.

S. JOHN.

181

and his face was bound about with a
napkin. Jesns saith unto them, Loose
him, and let him go.
45 Then many of the Jews which came
to Mary, and had seen the things which
Jesus did, believed on him.
46 But some of them went their ways
to the Pharisees, and told them what
things Jesus had done.
47 if Then gathered the chief priests
and the Pharisees a council, and said,
What do we ? for this man doeth many
miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men
will believe on him ; and the Romans
shall come and take away both our
place and nation.
49 And one of them, named Caiaphas,
being the high priest that same year,
said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,
50 Nor consider that it is expedient for
us, that one man should die for the
people, and that the whole nation per
ish not.
51 And this spake he not of himself:
but being high priest that year, he
prophesied that Jesus should die for
that nation ;
52 And not for that nation only, but
that also he should gather together in
one the children of God that were scat
tered abroad.
53 Then from that day forth they took
counsel together for to put him to death.
54 Jesus therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews; but went
thence unto a country near to the wilder
ness, into a city called Ephraim, and
there continued with his disciples.
55 If And the Jews' passover was nigh
at hand : and many went out of the
country up to Jerusalem before the pass-
over, to purify themselves.
56 Then sought they for Jesus, and
spake among themselves, as they stood
in the temple, What think ye, that he
will not come to the feast?
57 Now both the chief priests and the
Pharisees had given a commandment,
that, if any man knew where he were,
he should shew it, that they might take
him. CHAPTER XII.
Jesus! public entry into Jerusalem.
THEN Jesus six days before the pass-
over came to Bethany, where Laza
rus was which had been dead, whom he
raised from the dead.
2 There they made him a supper ; and
Martha served : but Lazarus was one of
them that sat at the table with him.
3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment
of spikenard, very costly, and anointed
the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with
her hair : and the house was filled with
the odour of the ointment.
4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas

^rave-clothes; and his face was bound
about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto
them. Loose him, and let him go.
45] Many therefore of the Jews, which
came to Mary and beheld 2that which he
46] did, believed on him. But some of
them went away to the Pharisees, and
told them the things which Jesus had
done.
47] The chief priests therefore and the
Pharisees gathered a council, and said,
What do we ? for this man doeth many
48] signs. If we let him thus alone, all
men will believe on him: and the Rom
ans will come and take away both our
49] place aud our nation. But a certain
one of them, * Caiaphas, being * high
priest that * year, said unto them, ye
50] know nothing at all, nor do ye take
account that it is expedient for you
that one man should die for the people,
and that the whole nation perish not.
51] Now this he said not of himself : but
being high priest that year, he prophe
sied that Jesus should die for the na-
52] tion ; and not for the nation only,,
but that lie might also gather together
into one the children of God that are
53] scattered abroad. So from that day
forth they took counsel * that they
might put him to death.
54] Jesus therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews, but departed
tnence into tlie country near to the wil
derness, into a city called Ephraim j and
there he tarried with the disciples.
55] Now the passover of the Jews was
* at hand : and many went up to Jeru
salem out of the country before the pass-
56] over, to purify themselves. They
sought therefore for Jesus, and spake
one with another, as they stood in the
temple, What think ye? Thathe will not
57] come to the feast? Now * the chief
priests and the Pharisees had given
* commandment, that, if any man knew
where he was, he should shew it, that
they might take him.
12 Jesus therefore six days before the
passover came to Bethany, where Laza
rus was * *, whom Jesus raised from the
2] dead. So they made liim a supper
there : and Martha served ; but Lazarus
was one of them that sat at meat with
3] him. Mary therefore took a pound of
ointment of 3spikenard, very precious,
and anointed the feet of Jesus, and
wiped his feet with her hair : and the
house was filled with the odor of the
4] ointment. But Judas Iscariot, one

lOr, grave-bands. SMany ancient author
ities read the things which he did. 3See mar
ginal note on Mark xiv. 3.

182

S. JOHN.

Iscariot, Simon's son, which should be
tray him,
5 Why was not this ointment sold for
three hundred pence, and given to the
poor? 6 This he said, not that he cared for
the poor ; but because he was a thief,
and had the bag, and bare what was put
therein. 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone :
against the day of my burying hath she
kept this.
8 For the poor always ye have with
you t but me ye have not always.
9 Much people of the Jews therefore
knew that he was there : and they came
not for Jesus' sake ouly, but that they
might see Lazarus also, whom he had
raised from the dead.
10 K But the chief priests consulted
that they might put Lazarus also to
death ;
11 Because that by reason of him many
of the Jews went away, and believed
on Jesus.
12 1f On the next day much people that
were come to the feast, when they heard
that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palm trees, and
went forth to meet him, and cried, Ho
sanna : Blessed is the King of Israel that
cometh in the name of the Lord.
14 And Jesus, when he had found a
young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written,
15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : behold,
thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt.
16 These things understood not his dis
ciples at the first : but when Jesus was
glorified, then remembered they that
these things were written of him, and
that they had done these things unto
him. 17 The people therefore that was with
him when he called Lazarus out of his
grave, and raised him from the dead,
bare record.
18 For this cause the people also met
him, for that they heard that he had done
this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among
themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail
nothing '! behold, the world is gone af
ter him.
20 H And there were certain Greeks
among them that came up to worship at
the feast :
21 The same came therefore to Philip,
which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and
desired him, saying, Sir, we would see
Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew:
and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.
23 If And Jesus answered them, saying,
The hour is come, that the Son of man
should be glorified.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ex
cept a corn of wheat fall into the ground
and die, it abideth alone : but if it die,
it bringeth forth much fruit.

of his disciples, which should betray
5] liim, saith, Why was not this oint- ¦
ment sold for three hundred 1pence,
6] and given to the poor? Now this he
said, not because he cared for the poor:
but because he was a thief, and having
the 2bag "took away what was putthere-
7] in. Jesus therefore said. ^Suffer her
to keep it against the day of my bury-
8] ing. For the poor ye have always
with you : but me ye have not always.
91 The common people therefore of the
Jews learned that he was there : and
they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but
that they might see Lazarus also, whom
10J he had raised from the dead. But
the chief priests took counsel that they
1 1] might put Lazarus also to death ; be
cause that by reason of him many of
the Jews went away, and believed on
Jesus. 12] On the morrow 6a great mnltitude
that had come to the feast, when they
heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusa-
13] lem, took the branches of the palm
trees, and went forth to meet him, and
cried out, Hosanna : Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord, even
14] the King of Israel. And Jesus, hav
ing found a young ass, sat thereon ; as
15] it is written, Fear not, daughter of
Zion : behold, thy King cometh, sitting
16] on an ass's colt. These things un
derstood not his disciples at the first:
but when Jesus was glorified, then re
membered they that these things were
written of him, and that they had done
17] these things unto him. The multi
tude therefore that was with him when
he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and
raised him from the dead, bare witness.
18| For this cause also the multitude
went and met him, for that they heard
19] that he had done this sign. The
Pharisees therefore said among them
selves, ''Behold * how ye prevail noth
ing : lo, the world is gone after him.
20] Now there were certain Greeks
among those that went up to worship at
21] the feast: these therefore came to
Philip, which was of Bethsaidaof Galilee,
and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see
22] Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth An
drew : Andrew cometh, and Philip, and
231 they tell Jesus. And Jesus answer
eth them, saying, The hour is come, that
the Son of man should be glorified.
24] Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except
a grain of wheat fall into the earth and
die, it abideth by itself alone ; but if it

ISee marginal note on Matt, xviii. 2S. 2Or,
box. 30r, carried what was put therein. 40r,
Let her alone: it wrh that she might keep it.
&Some ancient authorities read the common
people. tiOr, Ye behold.

S. JOHN.

1S3

25 He that loveth his life shall lose it ;
and he that hateth his life iu this world
shall keep it unto life eternal.
26 If any man servo me, let him follow
me ; and where I am, there shall also
my servant be : if any man serve me, him
will my Father honour.
27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what
shall I say ? Father, save me from this
hour : but for this cause came I unto this
hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came
there a voice from heaven, saying, I have
"both glorified if, and will glorify it again.
29 The people therefore that stood by,
and heard it, said that it thundered :
others said, An angel spake to him.
30 Jesus answered and said, This voice
came not because of me, but for your
sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of this world :
now shall the prince of this world be
cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth,
will draw all men unto me.
33 This he said, signifying what death
he should die.
34 The people answered him, We have
heard out of the law that Christ abideth
for ever : and how sayest thou, The Son
of man must be lifted up ? who is this
Son of man '!
35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a
little while is the light with you. Walk
while ye have the light, lest darkness
come upon you: for he that walkcth
in darkness knoweth not whither he
goeth. 36 While yc have light, believe in the
light, that ye may be the children of
light. These things spake Jesus, and de
parted, and did hide himself from them.
37 U But though he had done so many
miracles before them, yet they believed
not on him :
38 That the saving of Esaias the prophet
might be fulfilled, which he spake,
Lord, who hath believed our report?
and to whom hath the arm of the Lord
been revealed ?
39 Therefore they could not believe, be
cause that Esaias said again,
40 He hath blinded their eyes, and har
dened their heart ; that they should not
see with their eyes, nor understand with
tlieir heart, and be converted, and I
should heal them.
41 These things said Esaias, when he
saw his glorv, and spake of him.
42 U Nevertheless among the chief
rulers also many believed on him ; but
because of the Pharisees they did not
confess him., lest they should be put out
of the synagogue :
43 For thoy loved the praise of men
more than the praise of God.
441 Jesus cried and said, He that be
lieveth on me, believeth not on me, but
on him that sent me.

25] die, it beareth much fruit. He that
loveth his 'life loseth it; and he that
hateth his Mife in this world shall keep
26] it unto life eternal. If any man serve
me, lethimfollow me : and where I am,
there shall also my servant be: if any
man serve me, him will the Father hon-
27] our. Now is my soul troubled : and
what shall I say? Father, save me from
this 2hour. But for this cause came I
28] unto this hour. Father, glorify thy
name. There came therefore a Voice
out of heaven, saying, I have both glori-
29] fled it, and will glorify it again. The
multitude therefore, that stood by, and
heard it, saM that it had thundered:
others said, An angel hath spoken to
30J him. Jesus answered and said. This
voice hath not come for my sake, but for
31] your sakes. Now is 3the judgement
of this world: now shall the prince of
32] this world be cast out. And I, if 1
be lifted up 4from the earth, will draw
33] all men unto myself. But this he
said, signifying by what manner of death
34] he should die. The multitude there
fore answered him, We have heard out
of the law that the Christ abideth for
ever : and how sayest thou. The Son of
man must be lifted up? who is this Son
35] of man? Jesus therefore said unto
them, Yet a little while is the light
"among you. Walk while ye have the
light, that darkness overtake you not:
and he that walketh in the darkness
36] knowethnotwhitherhegoeth. While
ye have the light, believe on the light,
that ye may become sons of light.
These things spake Jesus, and he de
parted and "hid himself from them.
37] But though he had done so many signs
before them, yet they believed not on
38| him: that the word of Isaiah the
prophet might be fulfilled, which he
spake, Lord, who hath believed our report?
And to whom hath the arm of the
Lord been revealed ?
39] For this cause they could not be
lieve, for that Isaiah said again,
40] He hath blinded their eyes, and lie
hardened their heart :
Lest they should see with their eyes,
and perceive with their heart,
And should turn,
And I should heal them.
41] These things said Isaiah, because he
saw his glory; and lie spake of him.
42] Nevertheless even of tlie * rulers *
many believed on him; but because of
the Pharisees they did not confess 1it,
lest they should be put out of the syna-
43] gogue: for they loved the glory of
men more than the glory of God.
44| And Jesus cried and said, He that
believeth on me, believeth not on me,
lOr, soul. 20r, hourt SOr, a judgement. 40r,
out of. 60r, in. 60r, was hidden from, Owuu
io,, him,

184

S. JOHN.

45 And he that seeth me seeth him that
sent me.
46 I am come a light into the world,
that whosoever believeth on me should
not abide in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my words, and
believe not, I judge him not : for I came
not to judge the world, but to save the
world. 48 He that rejecteth me, aud receiveth
not my words, hath one that judgeth
him : the word that I have spoken, the
same shall judge him in the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of myself;
but the Father which sent me, he gave
me a commandment, what I should say,
and what 1 should speak.
50 And 1 know that his commandment
is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak
therefore, even as the Father said unto
me, so I speak. CHAPTER XIII.
Jesus washeth his disciples' feet.
NOW before the feast of the passover,
when Jesus knew that his hour was
come that he should depart out of this
world unto the Father; having loved his
own which were in the world, he loved
them unto the end.
2 And supper being ended, the devil
having now put into the heart of Judas
Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him ;
3 Jesus knowing that the Father had
given all things into his hands, and that
he was come from God, and went to
God; 4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside
his garments; and took a towel, and
girded himself.
5 After that he poureth water into a
basin, and began to wash the disciples'
feet, and to wipe them with the towel
wherewith he was girded.
6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter : and
Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou
wash my feet?
7 Jesus answered and said unto him,
"What I do thou knowest not now ; but
thou shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt
never wash my feet. Jesus answered
him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no
part with me.
9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord,
not my feet only, but also my hands
and my head.
10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed
needeth not save to wash his feet, but is
clean every whit : and ye are clean, but
not all.
11 For he knew who should betray
him; therefore said he, Ye are not all
clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet,
and had taken his garments, and was
set down again, he said unto them,
know ye what I have done to you ?

1 45] but on him that sent me. And he
that beholdeth me beholdeth him that
46] sent me. I am cornea light into the
world, that whosoever believeth on me
47] may not abide in the darkness. And
if any man hear my sayings, and keep
them" not, I judge him not; for I came
not to judge the world, but to save the
48] world. He that rejecteth me, and
receiveth not my sayings, hath one that
judgeth him : the word that I spake, the
same shall judge him in the last day.
49"] For I spake not from myself; but
the Father which sent me, he hath
given me a commandmeDt, what I
should say, and what I should speak.
50] And I know that his commandment
is life eternal: the things therefore
which I speak, even as the Father
hath said unto me, so I speak.
13 Now before the feast of the pass-
over, Jesus knowing that his hour was
come that he should depart out of this
world unto the Father, having loved his
own which were in the world, he loved
2] them ]unto the end. And during sup
per, the devil having already put into
the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son,
3] lo betray him? Jesus, knowing that
the Father had given all things into his
hands, and that he came forth from
4] God, and goeth unto God, * riseth
from supper, and layetli aside his gar
ments; and he took a towel, and girded
5] himself. Then he poureth water into
the bason, and began to wash the dis
ciples' feet, and to wipe them with the
6] towel wherewith he was girded. So he
cometh to Simon Pejer. He saith unto
him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
7] Jesus answered and said unto him,
What I do thou knowest not now; but
8] thou shaltnnderstand hereafter. Peter
saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash
my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash
thee not, thou hast no part with rms.
9] Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord,
not my feet only, but also my hands
10] and my head. Jesus saith to him,
He that is bathed needeth not 2save to
wash his feet, but is clean every whit :
11] and ye are clean, but not all. For he
knew him that should betray him; there
fore said he. Ye are not all clean.
12] So when he had washed their feet,
and taken his garments, and 3sat down
again, he said unto them, Know ye what

lOr, to the uttermost. 2Some ancient au
thorities pjpjt fffn-'e, and his feet, 3Gr, reclined.

S. JOHN.

185

13 \ e call me Master and Lord : and ye
say well ; for so I am.
14 If I then, your Lord and Master,
have washed your feet ; ye also ought
to wash one another's feet.
15 For I have given you an example;
that ye should do as I have done to you.
16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The
servant is not greater than his lord;
neither he that is sent greater than he
that sent him.
17 If ye know these things, happy are
ye if ye do them.
18 If I speak not of you all : I know
whom I have chosen : but that the
Scripture may be fulfilled, He that eat
eth bread with me hath lifted up his
heel against me.
19 Now I tell you before it come, that,
when it is come to pass, ye may believe
that I am he.
20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He
that receiveth whomsoever I send re
ceiveth me ; and he that receiveth me
receiveth him that sent me.
21 When Jesus had thus said, he was
troubled in spirit, and testified, and
said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that
one of you shall betray me.
22 Then the disciples looked one on
another, doubting of whom he spake.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus'
bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus
loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to
him, that he should ask who it should
be of whom he spake.
25 He then lying on Jesus breast saith
unto him, Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I
shall give a sop, when I have dipped it.
And when he had dipped the sop, he
gave it to Judas Iscariot, tlie son of Si
mon. 27 And after the sop Satan entered
into him. Then said Jesus unto him,
That thou doest, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew for
what intent he spake this unto him.
29 For some of tliem thought, because
Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said
unto him, Buy those things that we have
need of against the feast : or, that he
should give something to the poor.
30 He then, having received the sop,
. went immediately out ; and it was night.
31 H Therefore, when he was gone out,
Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glo
rified, and God is glorified in him.
r 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall
also glorify him in himself, and shall
straightway glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little while
I am with you. Ye shall seek me ; and
as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go ye
cannot come; so now I say to you.
34 A new commandment I give unto
you, That ye love one another ; as I have
loved you, that ye also love one another.

131 I have done to you? Ye call me,
'Master, and. Lord : and ye say well : for
14] so I am. If I then, the Lord and the
'Master, have washed your feet, ye also
15] ought to wash one another's feet. For
I have given you an example, that ye
also should da.as I have done to you.
16) Verily, verily, I say unto you, A
Servant is not greater than his lord;
neither 3one that is sent greater than
17] he that sent him. If ye know these
things, blessed are ye if ye do them.
18] I speak not of you all : I know whom
I 4have chosen: but that the scrip
ture may be fulfilled, He that eat
eth 5my bread lifted up his heel against
19] me. From henceforth I tell you be
fore it come to pass, that, when it is come
to pass, ye may believe that °I am he.
20] Verily, verily, 1 say unto you. He
that receiveth whomsoever I send re
ceiveth me ; and he that receiveth me
receiveth him that sent me.
21] When Jesus had thus said, he was
troubled in the spirit, and testified, and
said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that
22] one of you shall betray me. * The
disciples looked one on another, doubt-
23] ing of whom he spake. * There was
at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom
one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24] Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to
him, and saith unto him, Tell us who
25] it is of whom he speaketh. He lean-
ing back, as he was, on Jesus' breast
26] saith unto him, Lord, who is it? Je
sus therefore answereth, He it is, for
whom I shall dip the sop, and give it
him. So when he had dipped the sop,
he taketh and giveth it to Judas *, tlie
27] son of Simon Iscariot. And after the
sop, then entered Satan into him. Je
sus therefore saith unto him, That thou
28] doest, do quickly. Now no man at
the table knew for what intent he spake
29] this unto him. For some " thought,
because Judas had the 'bag, that Jesus
said unto him, Buy what things * we
have need of for the feast ; or, that he
should give something to the poor.
30] He then having received the sop
went out straightway: and it was night.
31] When therefore he was gone out,
Jesus saith, Now 8is the Son of man
glorified, and God 8is glorified in him ;
32] and * God shall * glorify him in him
self, and straightway shall he glorify
33] him. Little children, yet a little
while I am with you. Ye shall seek
me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whith
er I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say
34] unto you. A new commandment I
give unto you, that ye love one another ;
9even as I have loved you, that ye also
lOr, Teacher. 2Gr. bond-servant. 3Gr. an
apostle. 40r, chose. &Many ancient authori
ties read his bread with me. 60r, / am. TOr,
box. 80r, was. 90r, even as I loved you, that
ye also may love one another.

186

S. JOHN.

35 By this shall all men know that ye
are my disciples, it ye have love one to
another. 36 If Simon Peter said unto him, Lord,
whither goest thou? Jesus answered
him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow
me now ; but thou shalt follow me af
terwards. 37 Peter said unto him, Lord , why can
not I follow thee now ? I will lay down
my life for thy sake.
38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay
down thy life for my sake ? Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow,
till thou hast denied me thrice.
CHAPTER XIV.
Jesus comforteth his disciples.
LET not your heart be troubled: ye
believe in God, believe also in me.
2 In my father's house are many man
sions: if it we're not so, I would have
told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I go and prepare a place for
you, I will come again, and receive you
unto myself ; that where I am, there ye
may be also.
4 And whither I go ye know, and the
way ye know.
5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we
know not whither thou goest ; and how
can we know the way ?
6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way,
the truth, and the life : no man cometh
unto the Father, but by me.
7 If ye had known me, ye should have
known my Father also : and from hence
forth ye know him, and have seen him.
8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us
the Father, and it sufnceth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so
long time with yon, and yet hast thou not
known me, Philip ? he that hath seen
me hath seen the Father; and how say
est thou then, Shew us the Father?
10 Believest thou not that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me ? the words
that I speak unto you I speak not of
myself : but the Father that dwelleth in
me, he doeth the works.
11 Believe me that I am in the Father,
and the Father in me : or else believe
me for the very works' sake.
12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He
that believeth on me, the works that I
do shall he do also ; and greater works
than these shall he do ; because I go
unto my Father.
13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my
name, that will I do, that the Father
may be glorified in the Son.
14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name,
I will do it.
15 H If ye love me, keep my command
ments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and he
shall give you another Comforter, that
he may abide with you for ever ;

351 love one another. By this shall all
men know that ye are my disciples, if
ye have love one to another.
36] Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord,
whither goest thou ? Jesus answered ''f ,
Whither I go, thou canst not follow me
now ; but thou shalt follow ,:t afterwards.
37] Peter saith unto him, Lord, why can
not I follow thee even now ? I will lay
381 down my life for thee. Jesus answer
eth •¦', Wilt thou lay down thy life for me ?
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock
shall not crow, till thou hast denied me
thrice. 14 Let not your heart be troubled :
've believe in God, believe also in me.
2] In my Father's house are many 'man
sions; if it were not' so, I would have
told you ; for I go to prepare a place for
3] you. And if I go and prepare a place
for you, I come again, and will receive
you unto myself; that where I am,
41 there ye may be also. 8And whither
5] I go, ye know * the way * . Thomas
saith unto him, Lord, we know not
whither thou goest ; * how know we the
6] way? Jesus saith unto him, I am
the way, aud the truth, and the life: no
one cometh unto the Father, but 4by
7] me. If ye had known me, ye wonld
have known my Father also : j;' from
henceforth ye know him, and have seen
81 him. Philip saith unto him, Lord,
shew us the Father, and it sufflceth us.
9] Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so
long time with you, and dost tliou not
know me, Philip? he that hath seen me
hath seen the Father; * how sayest
10] thou * , Shew us the Father? Be
lievest thou not that I am in the Father,
and the Father in me ? the words that I
say unto you I speak not from myself:
but the Father abiding in me* doeth
11] his works. Believe me that 1 am in
the Father, and the Father in me: or
else believe me for the very works' sake.
12] Verily, verily, I say unto you, He
that believeth on me, the works that I
do shall he do also ; and greater works
than these shall he do ; because I go
13] unto the Father. And whatsoever
ye shall ask in my name, that will I do;
that the Father may be glorified in the
14] Son. If ye shall ask 5me any thing
15] in my name, that will I do. If ye
love me, ye will keep my command-
16] ments. And I will 6pray the Father,
and he shall give you another 'Comfor
ter, that he may be with you for ever,

lOr, believe in God. 20r abiding-places. 3Many
ancient authorities read And whither J go ye
know, and the way ye know. 40r, through.
&Many ancient authorities oniitme. Stir, make
request of. 'Or, Advocate. Or, Helper. Gr.
Faractete.

S. JOHN.

1S7

17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the
world cannot receive, because it seeth
him not, neither knoweth him : but ye
know him ; for he dwelleth with you,
and shall be in you.
18 I will not leave you comfortless : I
will come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the world
seeth me no more; but ye see me: be
cause 1 live, ye shall live also.
20 At that day ye shall know that I am
in my Father, and ye in me, and I in
you. 21 He that hath my commandments,
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth
me: and he that loveth me shall be
loved of my Father, and I will love him,
and will manifest myself to him.
22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot,
Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest
thyself unto us, and not unto the world ?
23 Jesus answered and said unto him,
If a man love me, he will keep my
words : and my Father will love him,
and we will come unto him, and make
our abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not
my sayings: and the word which ye
hear is not mine, but th e Father's which
sent me.
25 These things havel spoken unto you,
being yet present with you.
26 But the Comforter, which is the
Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send
in my name, he shall teach you all
things, and bring all things to your re
membrance, whatsoever I have said
unto you.
27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I
give unto you : not as the world giveth,
give I unto vou. Let not your heart be
troubled, neither let it be afraid.
28 Ye have heard how I said unto you,
I go away, and come again unto you.
If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, be
cause I said, I go unto the father : for
my Father is greater than I.
29 And now I have told you before it
come to pass, that, when it is come to
pass, ye might believe.
30 Hereafter I will not talk much with
you: for the prince of this world
cometh, and hath nothing in me.
31 But that the worjd may know that I
love the Father; and as the Father gave
me commandment, even so I do. Arise,
let us go hence. CHAPTER XV.
Jesus comfortelh his disciples.
T AM the true vine, and my Father is
1 the husbandman.
2 Everv branch in me that beareth not
fruit he' taketh away: and every branch
that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it
may, bring forth more fruit.
•¦¦ S Now ye are clean through the word
¦Which I have spoken unto you.

17] even the Spirit ol truth : whom the
world can not receive; for it beholdeth
him not, neither knoweth him: * ye
know him ; for he abideth with you,
18] and shall be in you. I will not
leave you 'desolate : I come unto you.
19] Yetalittle while, and the world be
holdeth me no more ; but ye behold me :
20] because 1 live, 2ye shall live also. In
that day ye shall know that I am iu my
21] Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He
that hath my commandments, and
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me :
and he that loveth me shall be loved of
my Father, and I will love him, and
22] will manifest myself unto him. Ju
das (not Iscariot) saith unto liim. Lord,
what is come to pass that thou wilt
manifest thyself unto us, and not unto
23] the world? Jesus answered and
said unto him, If a man love me, he will
keep my word: and my Father will
love him, and we will come unto him,
24] and make our abode with him. He
that loveth me not keepeth not my
words : and the word which ye hear is
not mine, but the Father's who sent me.
25] These things have 1 spoken unto
you, while yet abiding with you.
26] But the 3C'omforter, even the Holy
Spirit, whom the Father will send in my
name, he shall teach you all things, and
bring to your remembrance all that I
27] said unto you. Peace I leave with
you ; my peace I give unto you : not as
the world giveth, give I unto you. Let
not your heart be troubled, neither let
28] it be fearful. Ye heard how I said
to you, I go away, and Iconic * unto you.
If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced,
because * I go unto the Father: lor the
29] Father is greater than I. And now I
have told you before it come to puss,
that, when it is come to pass, ye may be-
301 lieve. >:: I will no more speak much
with you, for the prince ol' the world
cometh: and he hath nothing in me:
31] but that the world may know that I
love the Father, and as the Father gave
me commandment, even so 1 do. Arise,
let us go hence.
IB I am the true vine, and my Father
2| is the husbandman. Every branch
in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh
it away : and every branch that beareth
fruit, he cleansctli it, that it may bear
3] more fruit. Already ye are clean be
cause of the word which I have spoken

lOr, orphans. 20r, and ye shall live. SOr,
Advocate. Or, Helper. Gr. Paraclete.

188

S. JOHN.

4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the
branch cannot bear fruit of itself, ex
cept it abide in the vine : no more can
ye, except ye abide in me.
5 I am the vine, ye are the branches.
He that abideth in me, and I in him,
the same bringeth forth much fruit; for
without me ye can do nothing.
6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast
forth as a branch, and is withered ; and
men gather them, and cast them into the
fire, and they are burned.
7 If ye abide in me, and my words
abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will,
and it shall be done unto you.
8 Herein is my Father glorified, that
ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my
disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have
I loved you : continue ye in my love.
10 If ye keep my commandments, ye
shall abide in my love ; even as I have
kept my Father's commandments, and
abide in his love.
11 These things have I spoken unto
you, that my joy might remain in you,
and that your joy might be full.
12 This is my commandment, That ye
love one another, as I have loved you.
13 Greater love hath no man than this,
that a man lay down his life for his
friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatso
ever I command you.
15 Henceforth I call you not servants ;
for the servant knoweth not what his
lord doeth: but I have called you
friends ; for all things that I have heard
of my Father I have made known unto
you. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have
chosen you, and ordained you, that ye
should go and bring forth fruit, and that
your fruit should remain; that whatso
ever ye shall ask of the Father in my
name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that
ye love one another.
' 18 If the world hate you, ye know that
it hated me before it hated you.
19 If ye were of the world, the world
would love his own ;. but because ye are
not of the world, but I have chosen you
out of the world, therefore the world
hateth you.
20 Remember the word that I said unto
you, The servant is not greater than his
lord. If they have persecuted me, they
will also persecute you; if they have
kept my saying, they will keep yours
also. 21 But all these things will they do un
to you for my name's sake, because they
know not him that sent me.
22 If I had not come and spoken unto
them, they had not had sin ; but now
they have no cloak for their sin.
23 He that'hateth me hateth my Father
also.

4] unto you. Abide in me, and I in you
As the branch cannot bearfruitofitself,
except it abide in the vine; so neither
5] can ye, except ye abide in me. I am
the vine, ye are the branches : He that
abideth in me, and I in him, the same
beareth much fruit : for apart from me
6] ye can do nothing. If a man abide
not in me, he is cast forth as a branch,
and is withered ; and they gather them,
and cast them into the fire, and they are
7] burned. If ye abide in me, and my
words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye
will, and it shall be done unto you.
8] Herein 'is my Father glorified, 2that
ye bear much fruit ; and so shall ye be
9] my disciples. Even as the Father hath
loved me, I also have loved you : abide
10] ye in my love. If ye keep my com
mandments, ye shall abide in my love ;
even as I have kept my Father's com
mandments, and abide in his love.
11] These things have I spoken unto
you, that my joy may be in you, and
12] that your joy may be fulfilled. This
is my commandment, that ye love one
another, even as I have loved you.
13] Greater love hath no man than this,
that a man lay down his life for his
14] friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do
the tilings which I command you.
15] No longer do I call you * Servants;
for the 4servant knoweth not what his
lord doeth: but I have called you
friends ; for all things that I heard from
my Father I have made known unto
16] you. Ye dill not choose me, but I
chose you, and appointed you, that ye
should go and bear fruit, and that your
fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye
shall ask of the Father in my name, he
17] may give it you. These things I
command you, that ye may love onean-
18] other. If the world hateth you, 6ye
know that it hath hated me before it
19] hated you. If ye were of the world,
the world would. love its own : but be
cause ye are not of the world, but I
chose you out of the world, there-
20] fore the world hateth you. Remem
ber the word that I said unto you, A
¦•servant is not greater than his lord. If
they persecuted me, they will also per
secute you: if they kept my word, they
21] will keep yours also. But all these
things will they do unto you for my
name's sake, because they know not
22] him that sent me. If I had not come
and spoken unto them, they had not
had sin: but now they have no excuse
23] for their sin. He that hateth mo

'Or, was. 2Many ancient authorities read
that ye bear much fruit, and be my disciples.
3Gr. bond-servants. 4Gr. bond-servant. &Or,
know ye.

S. JOHN.

189

24 If I had not done among them the
works which none other man did, they
had not had sin: but now have they
both seen and hated both me and my
Father. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word
might be fulfilled that is written in their
law, They hated me without a cause.
26 But when the Comforter is come,
whom I will send unto you from the
Father, even the Spirit of truth, which
proceedeth from the Father, he shall
testify of me :
27 And ye also shall bear witness, be
cause ye have been with me from the
beginning. CHAPTER XVI.
The work of the Holy Spirit.
THESE tilings have I spoken unto you,
that ye should.not be offended.
2 They shall put you out of the syna
gogues: yea. the time cometh, that who
soever killeth you will think that he
doeth God service.
3 And these things will they do unto
you, because they have not known the
Father, nor me.
4 But these things have I told you,
that when the time shall come, ye may
remember that I told you of them. And
these things I said not unto you at the
beginning, because I was with you.
5 But now I go my way to him that
sent me ; and none of you asketh me,
Whither goest thou ?
6 But because I have said these things
unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It
is expedient for you that I go away : for
if I go not away, the Comforter will not
come unto you ; but if I depart, I will
send him unto you.
8 And when he is come, he will re
prove the world of sin, and of righteous
ness, and of judgment :
9 Of sin, because they believe not on
me; 10 Of righteousness, because I go to my
Father, and ye see me no more ;
11 Of judgment, because the prince of
this world is judged.
12 I have yet many things to say unto
you^but ye cannot bear them now.
13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of
truth, is come, he will guide you into all
truth : for he shall not speak of himself :
but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall
he speak : and he will shew you things
to come.
14 He shall glorify me : for he shall re
ceive of mine, and shall shew it unto
you. 15 All things that the Father hath are
mine: therefore said I, that he shall
take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
16 A little while, and ye shall not see
me : and again, a little while, and ye
shall see me, because I go to the Father.

24] hateth my Father also. If I had not
done among them the works which none
other * did, they had not had sin : but
now have they both seen and hated both
25] me and my Father. But this cometh
to pass, that the word may be fulfilled
that is written in their law. They hated
26] me without a cause. But when the
'Comforter is come, whom I will send
unto you from the Father, even the Spirit
of truth, which 2proccedcth from the
Father, he shall bear witness of me :
27] 3and ye also bear witness, because
ye have been with me from the begin
ning. 1 6 These *things have I spoken unto
you, that ye should not be made to stum-
2] ble. They shall put you out of the
synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that
whosoever killeth you sliall think that
31 he oifcrcth service unto God. And
these things will they do * . because they
have not known the Father, nor me.
4] But these things have I spoken unto
you, that when their hour is come, ye
may remember them, how that I told
you. And these things I said not unto
you from the beginning, because I was
51 with you. But now I go * unto him
that sent me ; and none of you asketh
6] me, Whither goest thou ? But because
I have spoken these things unto you,
7] sorrow hath filled your heart. Never
theless I tell you the truth ; His expedi
ent for you that I go away : for if I go
not away, the 'Comforter will not come
unto you; but if I go, I will send him
8] unto you. And lie, when lie is come,
will convict the world in respect of sin,
and of righteousness, and of judge-
9] meat: of sin, because they believe
10] not on me; of righteousness, be
cause I go to the Father, and ye behold
11] me no more : of judgement, because
the prince of this world luith been
12] judged. I have yet many things to
say unto you, but ye cannot bear them
13] now. 'Howbeit when he, the Spirit
of truth, is come, he shall gnide you in
to all the truth : for he shall not speak
from himself; but what things soever
he shall hear, these shall he speak' : and
he shall declare unto you the things that
14] arc to come. He shall glorify me:
for he shall take of mine, and sliall
15] declare it unto you. All things what
soever the Father hath are mine: there
fore said I, that he taketh of mine, and
16] shall declare it unto you. A little
while, and ye behold me no more ; and
again a little while, and ye shall see me *,

lOr, Advocate. Or, Helper. Gr. Paraclete.
20r, goeth forth from. 30r, and bear ye also

190

S. JOHN.

17 Then said some of his disciples among
themselves, What is this that he saith
unto us, A little while, and ye shall not
see me : and again, a little while, and ye
shall see me : and, because I go to the
Father? 18 They said therefore, What is this that
he saith, A little while ? we cannot tell
what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they were de
sirous to ask him, and said unto them,
Do ye inquire among yourselves of that
I said, A little while, and ye shall not
see me : and again, a little while, and
ye shall see me ?
20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That
ye shall weep and lament, but the world
shall rejoice; and ye shall be sorrowful,
but your sorrow shall be turned into
joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath
sorrow, because her hour is come: but
as soon as she isdelivered of thechild, she
remembereth no more the anguish, for
joy that a man is born into the world.
22 And ye now therefore have sorrow :
but I will see you again, and your heart
shall rejoice, and your joy no man tak
eth from you.
23 And in that day ye shall ask me
nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Whatsoever ye shall ask the father in
my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in
my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that
your joy may be full.
25 These things have I spoken unto
you in proverbs : but the time cometh,
when I shall no more speak unto you in
proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly
of the Father.
26 At that day ye shall ask in my
name : and I say not unto you, that I
will pray the Father for you :
27 For the Father himself loveth you,
because ye have loved me, and have be
lieved that I came out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father, and
am come into the world : again, I leave
the world, and go to the Father.
29 His disciples said unto him, Lo,
now speakest thou plainly, and speak
est no proverb.
30 Now are we sure that thou knowest
all things, and needest not that any
man should ask thee : by this we believe
that thou earnest forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now be
lieve ?
32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is
now come, that ye shall be scattered,
every man to his own, and shall leave
me alone : and yet I am not alone, be
cause the Father is with me.
33 These things I have spoken unto
you, that in me ye might have peace.
In the world ye shall have tribulation :
but be of good cheer: I have overcome
the world. 

17] Some of his disciples therefore said
one to another, What is this that he
saith unto us, A little while, and ye be
hold me not; and again a little while,
and ye shall see me : and, Because I go
18] to the Father? Theysaid therefore.
What is this that he saith. A li ttle while ?
19] We know not what he saitfh. * Jesus
perceived that they were desirous to ask
nim, and he said unto them, Do ye in
quire among yourselves concerning this,
that I said, A little while, and ye behold
me not, and again a little while, and ye
20] shall see me ? Verily, verily, I say
unto you, that ye shall weep and la
ment, but the world shall rejoice : * ye
shall be sorrowful, butyour sorrow shall
21] be turned into joy. A woman when
she is in travail hath sorrow, because
her hour is come : but when she is de
livered of the child, she remembereth
no more the anguish, for the joy that a
22] man is born into the world. And ye
therefore now have sorrow : but I will
see you again, and your heart shall re
joice, and your joy no one taketh away
23] from you. And in that day ye shall
'ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, If veshall ask anything of the
Father, he will give it you in my name.
24] Hitherto have ye asked nothing in
my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that
your joy may be fulfilled.
25] These things have I spoken unto
you in 2proverbs: the hour cometh,
when I shall no more speak unto you in
^proverbs, but * shall tell you plainly
261 of the Father. In that day ye shall
ask in my name : and I say not unto
you, that I will pray the Father for you ;
27] for the Father himself loveth you,
because ye have loved me, and have be
lieved that I came forth from the Fath-
28] er. I came out from the Father, and
am come into the world : again, 1 leave
the world, and go unto the Father.
29] His disciples say *, Lo, now speak
est thou plainly, and speakest no 4pro-
30] verb. Now know we that thou know
est all things, and needest not that any
man should ask thee : by this we believe
31] that thou earnest forth from God. Je
sus answered them, Do ye now believe?
32] Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is *
come, that ye shall be scattered, every
man to his own, and shall leave me
alone: and yet I am not alone, because
33] the Father is with me. These things
have'I spoken unto you, that in me ye
may have peace. In the world ye have
tribulation: but be of good cheer; I
have overcome the world.

lOr, ask me no question. 20r , parables. SQr.
make request of. 40r, parable.

S. JOHN.

191

CHAPTER XVII.
Jesus' jrrayer for the apostles.
THESE words spake Jesus, and lifted
up his eyes to heaven, and said,
Father, the hour has come ; glorify thy
Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee :
2 As thou hast given him power over
all flesh, that he should give eternal life
to as many as thou hast given him.
3 And this is life eternal, that they might
know thee the only true God, and Je
sus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
4 I have glorified thee on the earth : I
have finished the work which thou gav
est me to do.
5 And now, 0 Father, glorify thou me
with thine own self with the glory
which I had with thee before the world
was. 6 I have manifested thy name unto
the men which thou gavest me out of
the world : thine they were, and thou
gavest them me; and they have kept thy
word. 7 Now they have known that all things
whatsoever thou hast given me are of
thee. 8 For I have given unto them the
words which thou gavest me ; and they
have received them, and have known
surely that I came out from thee, and
they have believed that thou didst send
me. 9 I pray for them : I pray not for, the
world, but for them which thou hast
given me ; for they are thine.
10 And all mine are thine, and thine
are mine ; and I am glorified in them.
11 And now I am no more in the world,
but these are in the world, and I come
to thee. Holy Father, keep through
thine own name those whom thou hast
given me, that they may be one, as we
are. 12 While I was with them in the world,
I kept them in thy name : those that
thou gavest me I have kept, and none
of them is lost, but the son of perdi
tion ; that the Scripture might be ful
filled. 13 And now come I to thee ; and these
things I speak in the world, that they
might have my joy fulfilled in them
selves. 14 I have given them thy word ; and
the world hath hated them, because
they are not of the world, even as I am
not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldest take
them out of the world, but that thou
shouldest keep them from the evil.
16 They are not of the world, even as I
am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them through thy truth :
thy word is truth.
18 As thou has sent me into the world,
¦even so have I also sent them into the
world.

1 7 These things spake Jesus ; and lift
ing up his eyes to heaven, lie said, Fath
er, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son,
2] that the Son * may glorify thee : even
as thou gavest him authority over all
flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given
him, to them he should give eternal
81 life. And this is life eternal, that
they should know thee the only true God ,
and him whom thou didst send, even
4] Jesus Christ. I glorified thee on the
earth, having accomplished the work
5] which thou hast given me to do. And
now, O Father, glorify thou me with
thine own self with the glory which I
6] had with thee before the world was. I
manifested thy name unto the men
whom thou gavest me out of the world :
thine they were, aud thou gavest them
to mo; and they have kept thy word.
7] Now they know that all things what
soever thou hast given mc are from thee :
8] for the words which thou gavest me I
have given unto them ; and they re
ceived them, aud knew of a truth that I
came forth from thee, and they bcliev-
9] ed that thou didst send me. I 'pray for
tnem : I 'pray not for the world, but for
those whom thou hast given me ; for
10] they are thine : and ail things that
are mine are thine, and thine a're mine :
11] and I am glorified in them. And * I
am no more in the world, and these are
in the world, and 1 come to thee. Holy
Father, keep them in thy name which
thou hast given me, that they may be
12J one, even as we are. While I was
with them * , I kept them in thy name
which thou hast given me : and I'guard-
ed them, and not one of them perished,
but the son of perdition ; that the scrip-
13] tu re might be fulfilled. Hut now I
come to thee ; and these things I speak
in the world, that they may have my joy
14] fulfilled in themselves. I have given
them thy word ; and the world hated
them, because they are not of the world,
15] even as I am not of the world. I
'pray not that thou shouldest take them
2from the world, but that thou should
est keep them 2from "the evil one.
161 They are not of the world, even as I
17' am not of the world. 4Sanctiiy them
18] in the truth ; thy word is truth. As
thou didst send me into the world, even

IGr. make request. -Gr. out of. 30r, evil.
40r, Consecrate.

192

S. JOHN.

19 And for their sakes I sanctify my
self, that they also might be sanctified
through the truth.
20 Neither pray I for these alone, but
for them also which shall believe on me
through their word ;
21 That they all may be one; as thou,
Father, art in me, aiid I in thee, that
they also may be one in us: that the
world may believe that thou has sent
me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest
me I have given them; that they may
be one, even as we are one:
2-> I in them, and thou in me, that they
may be made perfect in one; and that
the world may know that thou hnst
sent me, and hast loved them, as thou
hast loved me.
24 Father, I will that they also, whom
thou hast given me, be with me where I
am ; that they may behold my glory,
which thou has given me: for thou
lovedst me before the foundation of the
world. 2."> O righteous Father, the world hath
not known thee: but I have known
thee, and these have known that thou
has sent me.
2G And I have declared unto them thy
name, and will declare it; that the love
wherewith thou hast loved me may be
in them, and I in them.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Jesus isbetraycd, Peter denieth him.
WHEN" Jesus had spoken these words,
he went forth with his disciples
over the brook Cedron, where was a gar-
.den, into the which he entered, and his
disciples. 2 And Judas also, which betrayed him,
knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes re
sorted thither with his disciples.
3 Judas then, having received a band
of men and officers from the chief priests
and Pharisees, cometh thither with lan
terns and torches and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things
that should come upon him, went forth,
and said unto them, Whom seek ye ?
5 They answered him, Jesus of Naza
reth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he.
Aud Judas also, which betrayed him,
stood with them.
6 As soon then as he had said unto
them, I am lie, they went backward, and
fell to the ground.
7 Then asked he them again. Whom
seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Naza
reth. 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I
am he : if therefore ye seek me, let these
go their way :
9 That the saying might be fulfilled,
which he spake, Of them which thou
gavest me have I lost none.
10 Then Simon Peter having a sword

19] so sent I them into the world. And
for their sakes I Sanctify myself, that
they themselves also may be sanctified
20] "in truth. Neither for these only do I
2pray, but for them also that believe on
21] me through their word; that they
may all be one; even as thou, Father,
art in me, and I in thee, that they also
may be * in us : that the world may be-
22 1 lieve that thou didst send me. And
the glory which thou hast given me I
have given unto them ; that they may
23] be one, even as we are one; I in
them, and thou in me, that they may be
perfected into one; * that the world
may know that thou didst send me, and
lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me.
2-1] Father, 3that which thou hast given
me, I will that, where 1 am, they also
may be with me ; that they may behold
my glory, which thou hast given me :
for thou lovedst me before the founda-
25] tion ofthe world. O righteous Fath
er, the world knew thee not, but 1 knew
thee ; and these knew that thou didst
26] send me; and I made known unto
them thy name, and n ill make it
known ; that the love wherewith thou
lovedst me may be in them, and I in
them. 1 8 When Jesus had spoken these words,
he went forth with his disciples over
the 4brook5Kidron, where was a garden,
into the which he entered, himself and
2] his disciples. Now Judas also, which
betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus
oft-times resorted thither with his dis-
3] ciples. Judas then, having received
the cband of soldiers, and officers from
the chief priests and the Pharisees,
cometh thither with lanterns and torch-
4] es and weapons. Jesus therefore,
knowing all the things that were coin
ing upon him, went forth, and saith
5] unto them, Whom seek ye? They
answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus
saith unto them, 1 am he. And Judas
also, which betrayed him, was standing
6] with them. When therefore he said
unto them, I am he, they went back-
71 ward, and fell to the ground. Again
therefore he asked them, Whom seek
ye ? And they said, Jesus of Nazereth.
S] Jesus answered, I told you that I am
he: if therefore ye seek me, let these
9] go their way: that the word might*
be fulfilled which he spake, Of those
whom thou hast given me I lostnot one.
10] * Simon Peter therefore having a

IOr, Consecrate. 2Gr. make request. 3Many
ancient authorities read those whom. 40r, ra
vine. Gr. winter-torrent. OOr, of the Cedars.
OOr, cohort.

S. JOHN.

IDS

drew it, and smote the high priest's ser
vant, and cut off his right ear. The ser
vant's name was Malchus.
11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up
thy sword into the sheath : the cup
which my Father hath given me, shall I
not drink it?
12 Then the band and the captain and
officers of the Jews took Jesus, and
bound him,
13 And led him away to Annas first ; for
he was father in law to Caiaphas, which
was the high priest that same year.
•14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave
counsel to the Jews, that it was expedi
ent that one man should die for the
people. 15 K And Simon Peter followed Jesus,
and so did another disciple: that, disci
ple was known unto the high priest,
and went in with Jesus into the palace
of the high priest.
16 But Peter stood at the door without.
Then went out that other disciple, which
was known unto the high priest, and
spake unto her that kept the door, and
brought in Peter.
17 Then saith the damsel that kept the
door unto Peter, Art not thou also one
of this man's disciples? He saith, I am
not. 18 And the servants and officers stood
there, who had made a fire of coal, for it
was cold ; and they warmed themselves :
and Peter stood with them, and warmed
himself. 19 If The high priest then asked Jesus
of his disciples, and of his doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly
to the world ; I ever taught in the syna
gogue, and in the temple, whither the
Jews always resort ; and in secret have I
said nothing.
21 Why askest thou me ? ask them
which heard me, what 1 have said unto
them : behold, they know what I said.
22 And when he had thus spoken, one
of the officers which stood by struck
Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying,
Answerest thou the high priest so? ¦
23 Jesus answered him, If I .have spo
ken evil, bear witness of the evil : but if
well, why smitest thou me ?
2-1 Now Annas had sent him bound
unto Caiaphas the high priest.
25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed
himself. They said therefore unto him,
Art not thou also one of his disciples?
He denied it, and said, I am not.
26 One of the servants of the high
priest, being his kinsman whuse ear
Peter cut of!, saith, Did not I see thee in
the garden with him?
27 Peter then denied again ; and im
mediately the cock crew.
28 1[ Then led they Jesus from Caia
phas unto the hall of judgment : and it
was early; and they themselves went
not into the judgment hall, lest they
7

sword drew it, arid struck the high
priest's ^servant, and cut off his right
ear. Now the 1 servant's name was Mal-
11] chus. Jesns therefore said unto Pe
ter, put up the sword into the sheath;
the cup which the Father hath given
me, shall I not drink it?
12] So the 2band and the :schief cap
tain, and the officers of the Jews, seized
13] Jesus and bound him, and led him
::: to Annas first ; for he was father in
law to Caiaphas, which was * high priest
141 that * year. Now Caiaphas was he
which gave counsel to the Jews, that it
was expedient that one man should die
for the people.
15] And Simon Peter followed Jesus,
and so did another disciple. Now that
disciple was known unto the high priest,
and entered in with Jesus into the court
16] of the' high priest; but Peter was
standing at the door without. So the
other disciple, which was known unto
the high priest, went out and spake
unto her that kept the door, and brought
17] in Peter. The maid therefore that
kept the door saith unto Peter, Art
* thou also one of this man's disciples?
18] He saith, I am not. Now the Ser
vants and the officers were standing
there, having made 6afire of coals; for
it was cold ; and they were warming
themselves: and Peter also was with
them, standing and warming himself.
19] The high priest therefore asked Je
sus of his disciples, and of his teaching.
20] Jesus answered him, I have spoken
openly to the world ; I ever taught in
* Synagogues, and in the temple, where
all the Jews come together; and in
21] secret spake 1 nothing. Why askest
thou me? ask them that have heard me,
what I spake unto them : behold, these
22] know tlie things which I said. And
when he had said this, one of the offic
ers standing by struck Jesus 7with ,;i his
hand, saying, Answerest thou the high
23] priest so? Jesus answered him, If I
have spoken evil, bear witness of the
evil : but if well, why smitest thou me?
24] * Annas therefore sent him bound
unto Caiaphas the high priest.
25] Now bimon Peter was standing and
warming himself. They said therefore
unto him, Art * thou also one of his dis
ciples ? He denied * , and said, I am not.
26] One of the Servants of the high priest,
being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter
cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the gar-
27] den with him? Peterthereforedenied
again : and straightway the cock crew.
28] They lead Jesus therefore from
Caiaphas into the "palace: and it was
early ; and thev themselves entered not
into' the 8palace, that they might not be
IGr. bond-servant. 20r, cohort. 30r, militaty
tribune. Gr. chitiarch. *Gr. bondservants.
6Gr.a fire of charcoal. 6Gr. synagogue. ?Orf
with a tod. 8Gi\ Prazlomuii.

194

S. JOHN,

should be defiled ; but that they might
eat the passover.
29 Pjlate then went out unto them, and
said, What accusation bring ye against
this man ?
30 They answered and said unto him,
If he were not a malefactor, we would
not have delivered him up unto thee.
31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take
ye him, and j udge him according to your
law. The Jews therefore said unto him,
It is not lawful for us to put any man to
death :
32 That the saying of Jesus might be
fulfilled, which he spake, signifying
what death he should die.
33 Then Pilate entered into the judg
ment hall again, and called Jesus, and
said unto him, Art thou the King of the
Jews ?
34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou
this thing of thyself, or did others tell it
thee of me?
35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine
own nation and the chief priests have
delivered thee unto me: whathastthou
done ?
36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not
of this world : if my kingdom were of
this world, then would my servants
fight, that I should not be delivered to
the Jews: but now is my kingdom not
from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art
thon a king then? Jesus answered, Thou
sayest that I am a king. To this end
was I born, and for this cause came I
into the world, that I should bear wit
ness unto the truth. Every one that is
of the truth heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith unto him, What is
truth ? And when he had said this, he
went out again unto the Jews, and saith
unto them, I find in him no fault at all.
39 But ye have a custom, that I should
release unto you one at the passover:
will ye therefore that I release unto you
the King of the Jews?
40 Then cried they all again, saying,
Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Bar
abbas was a robber.

CHAPTER XDC.
The crucifixion of Jesus.
THEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, and
scourged him.
2 And the soldiers platted a crown of
thorns, and put it on his head, and they
put on him a purple robe,
3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews !
and they smote him with their hands.
4 Pilate therefore went forth again,
and saith unto them, Behold, I bring
him forth to you, that ye may know that
I find no fault in him.
5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the
crown of thorns, and the purple robe.

defiled, but * might eat the passover.
29] Pilate therefore went out unto them,
and saith, What accusation bring ye
30] against this man ? They answered
and said unto him, If this man were not
an evil-doer, we should not have delivcr-
31] ed him up unto thee. Pilate there
fore said unto them, Take Mm your
selves, and judge him according to your
law. The Jews * said unto him, It is not
lawful for us to put any man to death:
321 that the word of Jesus might be ful
filled, which he spake, signifying by
what manner of death he should die.
33] Pilate therefore entered again into
the ipalace, and called Jesus, and said
unto him, Art thou the King of the
34] Jews? Jesus answered * , Sayest thou
this * of thyself, or did others tell it
35] thee concerning me? Pilate answer
ed, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation
and the chief priests delivered thee unto
36] me: what hast thou done? Jesus
answered, My kingdom is not of this
world: if my kingdom were of this
world, then would my Servants fight,
that I should not be delivered to the
Jews : but now is my kingdom not from
37] hence. Pilate therefore said unto
him, Art thou a King then? Jesus an
swered, sThou sayest that I am a king.
To this end have I been born, and to this
end am I come into the world, that I
should bear witness unto the truth.
Every one that is of the truth heareth my
38] voice. Pilate saith unto him, What
is truth ?
And when he had said this, he went
out again unto the Jews, and saith unto
39] them.Ifindnoerimeinhim. But ye
have a custom, that I should release
unto you one at the passover: will ye
therefore that I release unto you the
40] King of the Jews? They cried out
therefore again, saying, Not this man,
but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a
robber. 19 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus,
21 and scourged him. And the soldiers-
plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on
his head, and arrayed him in a purple
3] garment ; and they came unto him,
and said, Hail, King of the Jews land
4] they struck him ^with their hands. And
Pilate went out again, and saith unto
them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that
ye may know that I find no crime in him.
5] Jesus therefore came out, wearing
the crown of thorns and the purple gar-

IGr. Prmtorium. 20 r, officers: as in ver. 3,
12, 18, 22. 30r, Thou sayest it, because I am a
king, *Or, with rods.

S. JOHN.

195

And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the
man! 6 When the chief priests therefore and
officers 6aw him, they cried out, saying.
Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith un
to them. Take ye him, and crucify him :
for I find no fault in him.
7 The Jews answered him, We have a
law, and by our law he ought to die,
because he made himself the Son of
God. 8 If When Pilate therefore heard that
saying, he was the more afraid ;
9 And went again into the judgment
hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art
thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speak
est thou not unto me? knowest thou
not that I have power to crucify thee,
and have power to release thee ?
11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest have
no power at all against me, except it
were given thee from above : therefore
he that delivered me unto thee hath the
greater sin.
12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought
to release him : but the Jews cried out,
saying, If thou let this man go, thou art
not Cesar's friend : whosoever maketh
himself a king speaketh against Cesar.
13 H When Pilate therefore heard that
saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat
down in the judgment seat in a place
that is called the Pavement, but in the
Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14 And it was the preparation of the
passover, and about the sixth hour: and
he saith unto the Jews, Behold your
King! 15 But they cried out, away with him,
away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith
unto them, Shall I crucify your King?
The chief priests answered, We have no
king but Cesar.
16 Then delivered he him therefore
unto them to be crucified. And they
took Jesus, and led him away.
17 And he bearing his cross went forth
into a place called the place of a skull,
which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha :
18 Where they crucified him, and two
others with him, on either side one, and
Jesus in the midst.
19 If And Pilate wrote a title, and put
it on the cross. And the writing was,
JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF
THE JEWS.
20 This title then read many of the
Jews: for the place where Jesus was
crucified was nigh to the city : and it
was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and
Latin. 21 Then said the chief priests of the
Jews to Pilate, Write not, the King of
the Jews ; but that he said, I am King
of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered, what I have written
I have written.
23 if Then the soldiers, when they ljad

ment. And Pilate saith unto them, Be-
61 hold, the man ! When therefore the
chief priests and the officers saw him,
they cried out, saying, Crucify him, cru
cify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take*
him .yourselves, and crucify him : for I
71 find no crime in him. The Jews
answered him, We have a law, and by
that law he ought to die, because he
81 made himself the Son of God. When
Pilate therefore heard this saying, he
9] was the more afraid ; and he entered
into the 'palace again, and saith unto
Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave
10] him no answer. Pilate therefore
saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto
me? knowest thou not that I have2pow-
er to release thee, and have 2powcr to
11] crucify thee ? Jesus answered liim,
Thou wouldest have no 2power * against
me, except it were given thee from
above : therefore he that delivered me
12] unto thee hath * greater sin. Upon
this Pilate sought to release him : but
the Jews cried out, saying, If thou re
lease this man *,thou art not Caesar's
friend : every one that maketh himself
131 aking3speaketh against Caesar. When
Pilate therefore heard these words, he
brought Jesus out, and sat down on the
judgment-seat at a place * called The
Pavement, but in * Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14] Now it was the Preparation of the
passover: it was about the sixth hour.
And he saith unto the Jews, Behold,
15] your Kin^! They therefore cried
out, Away with him, away with him,
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them,
Shall I crucify your King? The chief
priests answered, We have no king but
16] Caesar. Then thereforo lie delivered
him unto them to be crucified.
17] * They took Jesus thorefore : and
he went out, bearing the cross for him
self, unto the place called The place of
a skull, which is called in * Hebrew Gol-
18] gotha: where they crucified him,
and with him two others, on either side
191 one, and Jesus in the midst. And
Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on
the cross. And there was written, je-
SUS OF NAZAEETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
20] This title therefore read many of the
Jews : 4for the place where Jesus was
crucified was nigh to the city : and it
was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and
21] in Greek. The chief priests of the
Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not,
The King of the Jews ; but, that he said,
22] I am King of the Jews. Pilate an
swered, What I have written I have
written.
23] * The soldiers therefore, when they

IGr. Prcetorium. 20r, authority. 80r, op-
poseth Ccesar. 40r, for the place of the city
where Jesus was crucified was nigh at hand.

196

S. JOHN.

crucified Jesus, took his garments, and
made four parts, to every soldier a part ;
and also his coat: now the coat was
without seam, woven from the top
throughout. 24 They said therefore among them
selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots
for it, whose it shall be: that the Scrip
ture might be fulfilled, which saith,
They parted my raiment among them,
and for my vesture they did cast lots.
These things therefore the soldiers did.
25 1[ Now there stood by the cross of
Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister,
Mary the wife of Clcophas, and Mary
Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother,
and the disciple standing by, whom he
loved, he saith unto his mother, Wo
man, behold thy son !
27 Then saith he to the disciple, Be
hold thy mother ! And from that hour
that disciple took her unto his own home.
28 fi After this, Jesus knowing that all
thiugs w6re now accomplished, that the
Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I
thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of
vinegar : and they filled a sponge with
vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put
it to his mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore had received
the vinegar, he said. It is finished : and
he bowed his head, and gave up the
ghost. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was
the preparation, that the bodies should
not remain upon the cross on the sab
bath day, (for that sabbath day was a
high day,) besought Pilate that their
legs might be broken, and tliat they
might be taken away.
32 Then came the soldiers, and brake
the legs of the first, and of the other
which was crucified with him.
33 But when they came to Jesus, and
saw that he was dead already, they brake
not his legs :
34 But one of the soldiers with a spear
pierced his side, and forthwith came
there out blood and water.
35 And he that saw it bare record, and
his record is true : and he knoweth that
he saith true, that ye might believe.
36 For these things were done, that the
Scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of
him shall not be broken.
37 And again another Scripture saith,
They shall look on him whom they
pierced. 38 U And after this Joseph of Arima-
tbea, being a disciple of Jesus, but se-
eretlyfor fear of the Jews, besought Pilate
that he might take away the body of Je
sus: and Pilate gave him leave. He
came therefore, and took the body of
Jesus. 39 And there came also Nicodemus,
(which at the first came to Jesus by

had crucified Jesus, took his garments,
and made four parts, to every soldier a
part ; and also the 'coat : now the 'coat
was without seam, woven from the top
24] throughout. They said therefore
one to another, Let us not rend it, but
cast lots for it, whose it shall be: .that
the scripture might be fulfilled, which
saith, They parted my garments among
them,
And upon my vesture did. they cast
lots.
These things therefore the soldiers did.
25] But there were standing by the cross
of Jesus his mother, and his mother's
sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary
26] Magdalene. When Jesus therefore
saw his mother, and the disciple stand
ing by, whom he loved, he saith unto
his mother, Woman, behold, thy son!
27] Then saith he to the disciple, Behold,
thy mother! And from that hour the
disciple took her unto his own home.
28J After this Jesus, knowing that all
things are now finished, that the scrip
ture might be accomplished, saith, I
291 thirst. * There was set there a ves
sel full of vinegar : so they put a sponge
full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and
30] brought it to his mouth. When Je
sus therefore had received the vinegar,
he said, It is finished : and he bowed his
head, and gave up his spirit.
31] The Jews therefore, because it was
the Preparation, that the bodies should
not remain on the cross upon the sab
bath * (for the day of that sabbath was
a high day), asked of Pilate that their
legs might be broken, and that they
32] might be taken away. The soldiers
therefore came, and brake the legs of
the first, and of the other which was cru-
33] cified with him : but when they
came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead
34] already, they brake not his legs : how
beit one of the soldiers with a spear
pierced his side, and straightway there
35] came out blood and water. And he
that hath seen hath borne witness, and
his witness is true : and he knoweth
that he saith true, that ye also may be-
36] lieve. For these things came to pass,
that the scripture might be fulfilled, A
bone of him shall not be 2broken.
37] And again another scripture saith,
They shall look on him whom they
pierced.38] And after these things Joseph of
Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus,
but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked
of Pilate that he might take away the
body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave.
He came therefore, and took away his
39] body. And there came also Nico
demus, he who at the first came to him

lOr, tunic. 20r, crushed.

S. JOHN.

197

night,) and brought a mixture of myrrh
andaioes.aboutahundred pound weight.
40 Then took they the body of Jesus,
and wound it in linen clothes with the
spices, as the manner of the Jews is to
bury. 41 Now in the place where he was cru
cified there was a garden ; and in the
garden a new sepulchre, wherein was
never man yet laid.
42 There laid they Jesus therefore be
cause of the Jews' preparation day: for
the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
CHAPTER XX.
The resurrection of Jesus.
HE first day of the week cometh Mary
Magdalene early, when it was yet
rk unto the sepulchre, and seeth the
stone taken away from the sepulchre.
2 Then she runneth, and cometh to
Simon Peter, and to the other disciple,
whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them,
They have taken away the Lord out of
the sepulchre, and we know not where
they have laid him.
3 Peter therefore went forth, and that
other disciple, and came to the sep
ulchre. 4 So they ran both together : and the
other disciple did outrun Peter, and
came first to the sepulchre.
5 And he stooping down, and looking in,
saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went he
not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter following
him, and went into the sepulchre, and
seeth the linen clothes lie,
7 And the napkin, that was about his
head, not lying with the linen clothes,
but wrapped together in a place by it
self. . ,
8 Then went in also that other disciple,
which came first to the sepulchre, and
he saw, and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the Scrip
ture, that he must rise again from the
dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again
unto their own home.
11 <S But Marv stood without at the
sepulchre weeping: and as she wept,
she stooped down, and looked into the
sepulchre, 12 And seeth two angels in white sit
ting, the one at the head, aud the other
at the feet, where the body of Jesus had
lain. 13 And they sav untoher, Woman, why
weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Be
cause they have taken away my Lord,
and I know not where they have laid
him. 14 And when she had thus said, she
turned herself back, and saw Jesus
standing, and knew not that it was
Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why

by night, bringing a 'mixture of myrrh
and aloes, about a hundred pound weig ht.
40] So they took the body of Jesus, and
bound it in linen cloths with the spices,
as the custom of the Jews is to bury.
41] Now in the place where he was cru
cified there was a garden : and in the
garden a new tomb wherein was never
42] man yet laid. There then because
of tlie .lews' Preparation (for the tomb
was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus.
20 Now on the first day of the week
cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it
was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth
the stone taken away from the tomb.
2] * She runneth therefore, and cometh
to Simon Peter, and to the other disci
ple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto
them, They have taken away the Lord
out of the tomb, and we know not where
3) they have laid him. Peter therefore
went forth, and the other disciple, and
41 they went toward the tomb. And
they ran both together: and the other
disciple outran Peter, and came first to
5] the tomb; and ,;! stooping * and
looking in, he seeth the linen cloths
61 lying; yet entered he not in. Simon
Peter therefore also cometh, following
him, and entered into the tomb; and
he beholdeth the linen cloths Ij'in(r,
7] and the napkin, that was upon his
head, not lying with the linen cloths,
8] but rolled up in a place by itself. Then
entered in therefore the other disciple
also, which came first to the tomb, and
9] he saw, and believed. For as yet
they knew not the scripture, that he(
10] must rise again from the dead. So
the disciples wentaway again unto their
own home.
Ill But Mary was standing without at
the tomb weeping: so, as she wept,
she stooped * and looked into the tomb ;
12J and she beholdeth two angels in
white sitting, * one at the head, and one
at the feet, where the body of Jesus had
13] lain. And they say unto her, Wo
man, why weepest thou ? She saith un
to them, Because they have taken away
my Lord, and I know not where they
14] have laid him. * When she had thus
said, she turned herself back, and be
holdeth Jesus standing, aud knew not
151 that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto
her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom

lSome ancient authorities read roll.

198

S. JOHN.

weepest thou ? whom seekest thou? She,
supposing him to be the gardener, saith
unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him
hence, tell me where thou hast laid him,
and I will take him away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She
turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni ; which is to say, Master.
17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not;
for I am not yet ascended to my Father:
but go to my brethren, and say unto
them, I ascend unto my Father, and your
Father; and to my God, and your God.
18 Mary Magdalene came and told the
disciples that she had seen the Lord,
and that he had spoken these things un
to her.
19 If Then the same day at evening,
being the first day of the week, when
the doors were shut where the disciples
were assembled for fear of the Jews,
came Jesus and stood in the midst, and
saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
20 And when he had so said, he shewed
unto them his hands and his side. Then
were the disciples glad, when they saw
the Lord.
21 Then said Jesus to them again,
Peace be unto you : as my Father hath
sent me, even so send I you.
22 And when he had said this, he
breathed on them, and saith unto them,
Receive ye the Holy Ghost :
23 Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are
remitted unto them; and whosesoever
sins ve retain, they are retained.
24 f But Thomas, one of the twelve,
called Didymus, was not with them
when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore said
unto him, We have seen the Lord. But
he said unto them, Except I shall see in
his hands the print of the nails, and
put my finger into the print of the
nails, and thrust my hand into his side,
I will not believe.
26 f And after eight days again his
disciples were within, and Thomas
with them : then came Jesus, the doors
being shut, and stood in the midst, and
said, Peace be unto you.
27 Then saith he to Thomas, Roach hith
er thy finger, and behold my hands ;
and reach hither thy hand, and thrust
it into my side ; and be not faithless,
but believing.
28 And Thomas answered and said un
to him, My Lord and my God.
29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, be
cause thou hast seen me, thou hast be
lieved : blessed are they that have not
seen, and yet have believed.
30 If And many other signs truly did
Jesus in the presence of his disciples,
which are not written in this book :
31 But these are written, that ye might
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son
of God ; and that believing ye might
have life through his name.

seckestthou? She, supposing him to be
the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou
hast borne him hence, tell me where
thou hast laid him, and I will take him
16] away. Jesus saith unto her, Mary.
She turneth herself, and saith unto him
in Hebrew, Rabboni : which is to say,
17] 'Master. Jesus saith to her, 2touch
me not ; for I am not yet ascended unto
the Father: but go unto my brethren,
and say to them, I ascend unto my
Father and your Father, and i;: my God
18| and your God. Mary Magdalene
cometh and telleth the disciples, I
have seen the Lord ; and how that he
had said these things unto her.
19] When therefore it was evening, on
that day, ¦¦' the first day of the week, and
when the doors were shut where the de-
ciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus
came and stood in the midst, and saith
201 unto them, Peace be unto you. And
when he had * said this, he shewed unto
them his hands and his side. The dis
ciples therefore were glad, when they
21] saw the Lord. Jesus therefore said to
them again, Peace be unto you : as the
Father hath sent mo, even so send 1 you.
22] And when he had said this, he
breathed on them, and saith unto them,
23] Receive ye the 3Holy Ghost: whose
soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven
unto them; ''f whose soever sins ye re
tain, they are retained.
2-1] But Thomas, one of the twelve, call
ed 4Didymus, was not with them when
25] Jesus came. The other disciples
therefore said unto him, We have seen
the Lord. But he said unto them. Ex
cept I shall see in his hands the print of
the nails, and put my finger into the
print of the nails, and put my hand into
his side, I will not believe.
26] And after eight days again his dis
ciples were within, and Thomas with
them. * Jesus cometh, the doors being
shut, and stood in the midst, and said,
27] Peace be unto yon. Then saith he to
Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and
see my hands; and reach hither thy
hand, and put it into my side : and be
28] not faithless, but believing. * Thomas
answered and said unto him, My Lord
29] and my God. Jesus saith unto him, *
Because thou hast seen me, 5thou hast
believed : blessed are tbey that have not
seen, and yet have believed.
30] * Many other signs therefore did
Jesus in the presence of the disciples,
which are not written in this book:
31] but these are written, that ye may
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son
of God ; and that believing ye may have
life in his name.

lOr, Teacher. ?Or, Take not hold on me. SOr,
Holy Spirit. 4Tbat ia, Twin. 6Qr, hast thou
believed t ' <

S. JOHN.

199

CHAPTER XXI.
Jesus appeareth unto his disciples.
AFTER these things Jesusshewed him-
himself again to the disciples at the
sea of Tiberias ; and on this wise shewed
he himself.
2 There were together Simon Peter,
and Thomas called Didymus, and Na
thanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons
of Zebedee, and two other of his disci
ples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a
fishing. They say uuto him, We also go
with thee. They went forth, and enter
ed into a ship immediataly ; and that
night they caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was now
come, Jesus stood on the shore ; but the
disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
5 Tneii Jesus saith unto them, Chil
dren, have ye any meat ? They answer
ed him, No.
6 And he said unto them, Cast the net
on the right side .of the ship, and ye
shall find. They ' cast therefore, and
now they were not able to draw it for
the multitude of fishes.
7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus
loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord.
Now when Simon Peter heard that it was
the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him,
(for he was naked,) and did cast himself
into the sea.
8 And the other disciples came in a lit
tle ship, (for they were not far from land,
hut as it were two hundred cubits,)
dragging the net with fishes.
9 As soon then as they were come to
land, they saw a fire of coals there, and
fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the
fish which ve have now caught.
H Simon Peter went up, and drew the
net to land full of great fishes, a hun
dred and fifty and three: and for all
there were so many, yet was not the net
broken. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and
dine. And none of the disciples durst
ask him, Who art thou ? knowing that it
was the Lord.
13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread,
and giveth them, and fish likewise.
14 This is now the third time that Je
susshewed himself to his disciples, after
that he was risen from the dead.
15 If So when they had dined, Jesus
saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jo
nas, lovest thou me more than these?
He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou
knowest that I love thee. He saith un
to him, Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again the second
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou
me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord:
thou knowest that Hove thee. He saith
unto him, Feed my sheep.
17 He saith unto him the third time.

21 After these things Jesus manifested
himself again to the disciples at the sea
of Tiberias ; and he manifested himself
2] on this wise. There were together
Simon Peter, and Thomas called 'Didy
mus, aud Nathanael of Cana in Galilee,
and the sous of Zebedee, and two other
3] of his disciples. Simon Peter saith
unto them, I go a fishing. Thev say un
to him, We also come with the'e. They
went forth, and entered into the boat * ¦
4] and that night they took nothing. But
when day was now breaking, Jesusstood
on the beach: howbeit the- disciples
51 knew not that it was Jesus. * Jesus
therefore fsaith unto them, Children,
have ye aught to eat? They answered
6] him, No. And he said unto them,
Cast the net on the right side of the boat,
and ye shall find. They cast therefore,
and now they were not able to draw it
7] for the multitude of fishes. That dis
ciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith
unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when
Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord,
he girt bis * coat about him (for he was
naked), and cast himself into the sea.
8] But the other disciples came in the
little boat (for they were not far from
the land, but about two hundred cubits
off), dragging the net full of fishes.
9] So when they got out upon the laud,
they see 2a fire ot coals there, and 3fish
10J laid thereon, and «bread. Jesus saith
unto them, Bring of the fish which ye
11] have now taken. Simon Peter there
fore went sup, and drew the net to land,
full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty
and three: and for all there were so
12] many, the net was not rent. Jesus
saith unto them, Come and break your
fast. And none of the disciples durst
inquire of him, Who art thou? knowing
13] that it was the Lord. Jesus * cometh,
and taketh the "bread, and giveth them,
14] and the fish likewise. This is now
the third time that Jesus was manifest
ed to the disciples, after that he was
risen from the dead.
15J So when they had broken their
fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon,
son of Mohn, 'lovest thou me more than
these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord;
thou knowest that I 9love thee. He
16] saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He
saith to him again a second time, Si
mon, so?i of 7John, 8lovest thou me? He
saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou know
est that f 9love thee. He saith unto
17] him, Tend my sheep. He saith unto

IThat ia, Twin. 2Gr. afire of charcoal. 30r,
a fish. 40r, a loaf. 60r, aboard. OOr, loaf.
7Gr. Joanes. See ch. 1.42, margin. 8. QLove
in these places represents two different Greek
words.

200

S. JOHN.

Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?
Peter was grieved because he said unto
him the third time, Lovest thou me?
And he said unto him, Lord, thou know
est all things; thou knowest that I love
thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my
sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When
thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself,
and walkedst whither thou wouldest:
but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt
stretch forth thy hands, and another
shall gird thee, and carry thee whither
thou wouldest not.
19 This spake he, signifying by what
death he should glorify God. And
when he had spoken this, he saith unto
him, Follow me.
20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the
disciple whom Jesus loved following ;
which also leaned on his breast at sup
per, and said, Lord, which is he that be
trayeth thee ?
21 Peter seeing h im saith to Jesus, Lord,
and what shall this man do t
22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that
he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?
follow thou me.
23 Then weut this saying abroad among
the brethren, that that disciple should
not die : yet Jesus said not unto him,
He shall not die ; but, If I will that he
tarry till I come, what is tliat to thee?
24 This is the disciple which testifieth^
of these things, and wrote these things : '
and we know that his testimony is true.
25 And there are also many other
things which Jesus did, the which, if
they should be written every one, I
suppose that even the worid itself could
not contain the books that should be
written. Amen.

him the third time, Simon, son of 'John,
3lovest thou me? Peter was grieved
because he said unto him the third
time, 3Lovest thou me? And he said
unto him, Lord, thou knowestall things ;
thou 'knowest that I 2love thee. Jesus
saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
18] Verily, verily, Isay unto thee, When
thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself,
and walkedst wither thou wouldest : but
when thou shalt be old, thou shalt
stretch forth thy hands, and anoth
er shall gird thee, and carry thee
19] whither thou wouldest not. Now
this he spake, signifying by what man
ner of death he should glorify God.
And when he had spoken this, he saith
20] unto him, Follow me. * Peter, turn
ing about, seeth the disciple whom Je
sus loved following: which also leaned
back on his breast at the supper, and
said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth
21] thee? Peter therefore seeing him
saith to Jesus, Lord, 4and what shall
221 this man do ? Jesus saith unto him,
If I will that he tarry till I come, what
23] is that to thee ? follow thou me. This
saying therefore went forth among the
brethren, that that disciple should not
die: yet Jesus said not unto him, that
he should not die ; but, If I will that he
tarry till I come, what is that to thee?
241 This is the disciple which beareth
witness of these things, and wrote these
things : and wc know that his witness
is true.
25] And there are also many other
things which Jesus did, the which if
they should be written every one, I sup
pose that even the world itself would
not contain the books that should be
written. *

IGr. Joanes. See ch. 1. 42, margin. lLovc in these places represents two different Greek
words. SOr , pcrceivest. <Gr. and this man, what t

THE
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

CHAPTER I.
The choosing of Matthias.
THE former treatise have I made, O
Theophilus, of all that Jesus began
both to do and teach,
2 Until the day in which he was taken
up, after that he through the Holy
Ghost had given commandments unto
the apostles whom he had chosen :
3 To whom also he shewed himself
alive after his passion by many infalli
ble proofs, being seen of them forty

THE'formertreatiselmade, OTheoph-
ilus, concerning all that Jesus began
2] both to do and to teach, until the day
in which he was received up. after that
he had given commandment through
the2Holy Ghost unto the apostles whom
3] he had chosen : to whom he also
3shewed himself alive after his passion
by many * proofs, appearing unto them
by the space of forty days, and speaking

IGr. first. 20r , Holy Spirit ; and so throughout this book. 3Gr. presented.

THE ACTS.

201

days, and speaking of the things per
taining to the kingdom of God :
4 And, being assembled together with
them, commanded them that they should
not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for
the promise of the Father, which, saith
he, ye have heard of me-
5 For John truly baptized with water ;
but ye shall be baptized with the Holy
Ghost not many days hence.
6 When they therefore were come to
gether, they asked of him, saying, Lord,
wilt thou at this time restore again the
kingdom to Israel ?
7 And he said unto them, it is not for
you to know the times or the seasons,
which the Father hath put in his own
power. 8 But ye shall receive power, after that
the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and
ye shall be witnesses unto me both in
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Sa
maria, and unto the uttermost part of
the earth.
9 And when he had spoken these
things, while they beheld, he was taken
up ; and a cloud received him out of
their sight.
10 And while they looked steadfastly
toward heaven as he went up, behold,
two men stood by them in white ap
parel :
11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee,
why stand ye gazing up into heaven?
this earne Jesus, which is taken up from
you into heaven, shall so come in like
manner as ye have seen him go into
heaven. 12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem
from the mount called Olivet, which is
from Jerusalem a sabbath day'sjourney.
13 And when they were come in, they
went up into an upper room, where
abode both Peter, and James, and John ,
and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bar
tholomew, and Matthew, James the son
of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Ju
das the brother of James.
14 These all continued with one accord
in prayer and supplicatiou, with the
women, and Mary the mother of Jesus,
and with his brethren.
15 H And in those days Peter stood up
in the midst of the disciples, and said,
(the number of names together were
about a hundred and twenty,)
16 Men and brethren, this Scripture
must needs have been fulfilled, which
the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David
spake before concerning Judas, which
was guide to them that took Jesus.
17 For he was numbered with us, and
had obtained part of this ministry.
18 Now this man purchased a field with
the reward of iniquity; and falling
headlong, he burst asunder in the midst,
and all his bowels gushed out.
19 And it was known unto all the
dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that

* the things concerning the kingdom of
4] God : and, 'being assembled together
with them, he charged them not to de
part from Jerusalem, but to wait for
the promise of the Father, which, said,
5] he, ye heard from me : for John in
deed baptized with water : but ye shall
be baptized 2with the Holy Ghost not
many days hence.
6] They therefore, when they were
come together, * asked ''¦'¦ him, saying,
Lord, dost thou at this time restore *
7] the kingdom to Israel? And he said
unto them, It is not for you to know *
times or * seasons, which the Father
hath 3set within his own authority.
8] But ye shall receive power, when the
Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye
shall be my witnesses both in, Jerusa
lem, and in all Juilrca and ,:i Samaria,
and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
9] And when he bad said these things,
as they were looking, he was taken up :
and a cloud received him out of their
10] sight. And while they were looking
steadfastly into heaven as he went * , be
hold, two men stood by them in white
11] apparel; which also said. Ye men of
Galilee, why stand ye looking * into
heaven ? this * Jesus, which vt as receiv
ed up from you into heaven, shall so
come in like manner as ye beheld liim
going into heaven.
12] Then returned they unto Jerusalem
from the mount called Olivet, which is
nigh unto Jerusalem, a sabbath day's
13] journey off. And when they were
come in, they went up into the upper
chamber, where they were abiding;
both Peter and John and James and An
drew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew
and Matthew, James the son of Alplneus,
and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the
14] *son of James. These all with one
accord continued steadfastly in prayer*,
6with the women, and Mary the mother
of Jesus, and with his brethren.
15] And in these days Peter stood up in
the midst of the brethern, and said (and
there was amultitnde of 6iiersons<7aMi-
ered together, about a hundred and
16] twenty), * Brethren, it was needful
that the scripture should be fulfilled,
which the Holy Ghost spake before by
the mouth of David concerning Judas,
who was guide to them that took Jesus.
17] For he wasnumbered among us, and
received his 'portion in this ministry.
18] (Now this man obtained a field with
the reward of his iniquity ; and falling
headlong, heburst asunder in the midst,
191 and all his bowels gushed out. And
it became known to all the dwellers at
Jerusalem ; insomuch that in their lan-

10r, eating with them. 20r, in. 3Or, ap
pointed by. *Or, brother. See Jude 1. BOr,
mth certain women? *Gr, names, 70r, lot,

202

THE ACTS.

field is called, in their proper tongue,
Aceldama, that is to say, The field of
blood. 20 For it is written in the book of
Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate,
and let no man dwell therein : and, His
bishoprick let another take.
21 Wherefore of those men which have
companied with us all the time that the
Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
22 Beginning from the baptism of John,
unto that same day that he was taken
up from us. must one be ordained to be
a witness with us of his resurrection.
23 And they appointed two, Joseph call
ed Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus,
and Matthias.
24 And they prayed, and said, Thou,
Lord, which knowest the hearts of all
men, shew whether of these two thou
hast chosen,
25 That he may take part of this minis
try and apostleship, from which Judas
by transgression fell, that he might go
to his own place.
26 And they gave forth their lots ; and
the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was
numbered with the eleven apostles.
CHAPTER II.
The day ofpenleeost.
AND when the day of Pentecost was
fully come, they were all with one
accord in one place.
2 And suddenly there came a sound
from heaven as of a rushing mighty
wind, and it filled all the house where
they were sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them cloven
' tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon
each of them.
4 And they were all filled with the
Holy Ghost, and began to speak with
other tongues, as the Spirit gave them
utterance. 5 And there were dwellingat Jerusalem
Jews, devout men, out of every nation
under heaven.
6 Now when this was noised a.broad,
the multitude came together, and were
confounded, because that every man
heard them speak in his own language.
7 And they were all amazed and mar
velled, saying one to another, Behold,
are not all these which speak Galileans ?
8 And how hear we every man in our
own tongue, wherein we were born ?
9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites,
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in
Judea, and Cappadocia in Pontus, and
Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt,
and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene,
and strangers of Rome, Jews and pros
elytes, 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear
them speak in our tongues the wonder
ful works of Qod,

guage that Held was called Akeldama,
20] that is * , The field of blood.) Forit
is written in the book of Psalms.
Let his habitation be made desolate,.
And let no man dwell therein :
and,21J His lofllce let another take. Of the
men therefore which have companied
with us all the time that the Lord Jesus
22] wont in and went out2among us, be
ginning from the baptism of John, unto
the * day that he was received up from
us, of these must one become a witness
23J with us of his resurrection. And they
Sut forward two, Joseph called Barsab
as, who was surnamea Justus, and Mat-
24] thias. And they prayed, and said, '
Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts
of all men, shew of these two the one
25] whom thou hast chosen, to take the
place in this ministry and apostleship,
trom which Judas * fell away, that he
26J might go to his own place. And they
gave lots 3ror them ; and the lot fell upon
Matthias; aud he was numbered with
the eleven apostles.
% And when the day of Pentecost 4was
now come, they were all together in one
2] place. And suddenly there came
from heaven a sound as of the rushing of
a migh ty wind, and it filled all the house
3] where they were sitting. And there
appeared unto them tongues 5 parting
asunder, like as of fire ; and it sat upon
4] each one of them. And they wereall
filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit
gave them utterance.
51 Now there were dwelling at Jerusa
lem Jews, devout men, from every na-
6] tion under heaven. And when this
sound was heard, the multitude came
together, and were confounded, because
that every man heard them speaking in
7] his own language. And they were all
amazed and marvelled, saying * , Be
hold, are not all these which speak Gali-
81 laeans? And how hear we, every man
in our own language, wherein we were
9] born ? Parthians and Medes and Ela
mites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia,
!;t in Judaea and Cappadocia, in Pontus
10) and Asia, in Phrygia and Pamphylia,
in Egypt and * the parts of Libya about
Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both
11] Jews and proselytes, Cretans and
Arabians, we do hear them speaking in
our tongues the mighty works of God.

IGr. overseership. 20r, over. SOr, unto. 4Gr.
was being fulfilled. 50r, parting among them,
Or, distributing themselves,

THE ACTS.

203

12 And they were all amazed, and were
in doubt, saying one to another, "What
meaneth this?
13 Others mocking said, These men are
full of new wine.
14 If But Peter, standing up with the
eleven, lifted up his voice, and said un
to them. Ye men of Judea, and all ye
that dwell at Jerusalem, he this known
unto you, and hearken to my words :
15 For these are not drunken, as ye
suppose, seeing it isbut the third hour of
the day.
16 But this is that which was spoken
by the prophet Joel ;
17 And it shall come to pass in the last
days, saith God, I will pour out of my
Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons and
your daughters shall prophesy, and your
young men shall see visions, and your
old men shall dream dreams :
18 And on my servants and on my hand
maidens, I will pour out in those days
of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy:
19 And I will shew wonders in heaven
above, and signs in the earth beneath ;
blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke :
20 The sun shall be turned into dark
ness, and the moon into blood, before that
great and notable day of the Lord come:
21 And it shall come to pass, that who
soever shall call on the name of the Lord
shall be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words;
Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of
God among you by miracles and won
ders and signs, which God did by him
in the midst of you, as ye yourselves
also know :
23 liim, being delivered by the deter
minate counsel and foreknowledge of
God, ye have taken, and by wicked
hands have crucified and slain :
24 Whom God hath raised up. having
loosed the pains of death: because it
was not possible that he should be hold
en of it.
25 For David speaketh concerning him.
I foresaw the Lord always before my
face ; for he Is on my right hand, that I
should not be moved :
26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and
my tongue was glad ; moreover also my
flesh shall rest in hope :

12] And they were all amazed, and were
perplexed, saying one to another, What
13] meaneth this? Bnt others mocking
said, They are filled with new wine.
It] But Peter, standing up with ihe
eleven, lifted up his voice, and spake
forth unto them, saying. Ye men of
Judaea, and all yc that dwell at Jerusa
lem, be this known unto you, and give
15] ear unto my words. For these are
not drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is
36] bid the third hour of the day; but
this is that which hath been spoken xby
the prophet Joel;
17J And ft shall be in the last days, saith
God,
I will'pour forth of my Spirit upon
all flesh :
•And your sons and your daughters
shall prophesy,
And your young men shall see vis
ions,
And your old men shall dream
dreams :
18] Tea and on my ^servants and on my
3handmaidens in those days
Will I pour forth of my Spirit ; and
they shall prophesy.
19] And I will shew wonders in the
heaven above,
And signs on the earth beneath;
Blood, and fire, and vapour of
smoke :
20J The sun shall be turned into dark
ness,
And the moon into blood,
Before tho day of the Lord come,
That great and notable day :
21] And it sliall be, that whosoever shall
call on the name of the Lord
shall be saved.
221 Yc men of Israel, hear these words :
Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of
God unto you by 4mighty works and
wonders and signs, which God did by
him in the midst of you, even as you
23] yourselves * know; him, being de
livered up by the determinate council
and foreknowledge of God, ye * * by the
hand of lawless men did crucify and
24] slay: whom God raised up, having
loosed the pangs of death: because it
was not possible that he should be
25] holden of it. For David saith con
cerning him,
I beheld the Lord always before my
face ;
For he is on my right hand, that I
should not be moved :
26] Therefore my heart was glad, and
my tongue rejoiced ;
Moreover my £esh also shall 6dwell
in hope :

lOr, through. 2Gr. bond-men. 3Gr. bond-
maidens. <Ui . powers. &Or, men without the
taw. 6(Jr, tabernacle.

204

THE ACTS.

27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul
in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine
Holy One to see corruption.
28 Thou hast made known to me the
. ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of
joy with thy countenance.
29 Men and brethren, let me freely
speak unto you of the patriarch David,
that he is both dead and buried, and his
sepulchre is with us unto this day.
30 Therefore being a prophet, and
knowing that God had sworn with an
oath to him, thatofthefruitof his loins,
according to the flesh, he would raise
up Christ to sit on his throne ;
31 He, seeing this before, spake of the
resurrection of Christ, that his soul was
not left in hell, neither his flesh did see
corruption. 32 This Jesus hath God raised up,
whereof we all are witnesses.
33 Therefore being by the right hand
of God exalted, and having received of
the Father the promise of the Holy
Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye
now see and hear.
34 For David is not ascended into the
heavens : but he saith himself, The Lord
said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand, 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.
36 Therefore let all trfe house of Israel
know assuredly, that God hath made
that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified,
both Lord and Christ.
37 1f Now when they heard this, they
were pricked in their heart, and said
unto Peter and to the rest of the apos
tles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?
38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent,
and be baptized every one of you in the
name of Jesus Christ for the remission
of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of
the Holy Ghost.
39 For the promise is unto you, and to
your children, and to all that are afar
off, even as many as the Lord our God
shall call.
40 And with many other words did he
testify and exhort, saying, Save your
selves from this untoward generation.
41 1f Then they that gladly received his
word were baptized : and the same day
there were added unto them about three
thousand souls.
42 And they continued steadfastly in
the apostles' doctrine and fellowship,
and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul : and
many wonders and signs were done by
the apostles.
44 And all that believed were together,
and had all things common ;
45 And sold their possessions and goods,
and parted them to all men, as every man
had need.
lOr, in thy presence. 20r, one should sit. 30r, of whom. 40r, at. SOr, every house. «Or
having received. 70r, in fellowship. SOr, through. OMany ancient authorities add in Jeru
salem; and great fear was upon all.

27] Because thou wilt not leave my soul
in Hades,
Neither wilt thou give thy Holy
One to see corruption.
28J Thou madest known unto me the
ways of life ;
Thou shalt make me full of gladness
iwith thy countenance.
29] * Brethren, I may say unto you freely
of the patriarch David,rtthat he both
died and was buried, and his tomb is
30] with us unto this day. Being there
fore a prophet, and knowing that God
had sworn with an oath to him, that of
the fruit of his loins * 2he would set
31] one upon his throne; he foreseeing
this spake of the resurrection of the
Christ, that neither was he left in Hades,
32] nor did his flesh see corruption; This
Jesus did God raise un, 3whereof we all
33] are witnesses. Being therefore 4by
the right hand of God exalted, and
having received of the Father the prom
ise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured
forth this, which ye * see and hear.
34] For David ascended not into the
heavens : but he saith himself,
The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand,
35] Till I make thine enemies the foot
stool of thy feet.
36] Lct5all the house of Israel therefore
know assuredly, that God hath made
liim both Lord and Christ, this Jesus
whom ye crucified.
37] Now when they heard this, thev
were pricked in their heart, and said
unto Peter and * the rest of the apos
tles, * Brethren, what shall we do?
38] And Peter said unto them, Repent
ye, and be baptized every one of you in
the name of Jesus Christ unto the re
mission of your sins ; and ye shall re-
39] ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For
to you is the promise, and to your child
ren, and to all that are afar off, even as
many as the Lord our God shall call
40] unto him. And with many other
words he testified, and exhorted them,
saying, Save yourselves from this crook-
41] ed generation. They then 6that * re
ceived his word were baptized : and
there were added unto them in that
42] day about three thousand souls. And
they continued stedfastly in the apostles'
teaching and 'fellowship, * in the break
ing of bread and the prayers.
43] And fear came upon every soul:
and many wonders and signs were done
44] 8by the apostles". And all that be
lieved were together, and had all things
45] common ; and they sold their pos
sessions and goods, and parted them to
all * , according as any man had need.

THE ACTS.

205

• 46 Arid they, continuing daily with one
S, accord in the temple, and breaking bread
'--i from house to house, did eat their meat
'A with gladness and singleness of heart,
'^ 47 Praising God, and having favour
with all the people. And the Lord added
'/¦'" to the church daily such as should be
saved. CHAPTER III.
Peter exhorteth to repentance.
NOW Peter and John went up together
into the temple at the hour of pray
er, being the ninth hour.
2 And a certain man lame from his
mother's womb was carried, whom they
laid daily at the gate of the temple which
is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them
that entered into the temple ;
3 Who, seeing Peter and John about to
go into the temple, asked an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon
him with John, said, Look on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them, expect
ing to receive something of them.
6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have
I none ; but such as I have give I thee :
In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth
rise up and walk.
7 And he took him by the right hand,
and lifted him up : and immediately his
feet and ankle bones received strength.
8 And he leaping up stood, and walked,
and entered with them into the temple,
walking, and leaping, and praising God.
9 And all the people saw him walking
and praising God :
10 And they knew that it was he which
sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the
temple: and they were filled with won
der and amazement at that which had
happened unto him.
11 And as the lame man which was
healed held Peter and John, all the peo
ple ran together unto them in the porch
that is called Solomon's, greatly wonder
ing. 12 If And when Peter saw it, he an
swered unto the people, Ye men of Is
rael, why marvel ye at this? or why look
ye so earnestly on us, as though by our
own power or holiness we had made
this man to walk ?
13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac,
and of Jacob, the God of our fathers,
hath glorified his Son Jesus ; whom ye
delivered up, and denied him in the
presence of Pilate, when he was deter
mined to let him go.
14 But ye denied the Holy One and the
JusO and desired a murderer to be
granted unto you ;
15 And killed the Prince of life, whom
God hath raised from the dead ; where
of we are witnesses.
16 And his name, through faith in his
name, hath made this man strong,
whom ye see and know : yea, the faith
which is by him hath given him this

46] And * day by day, continuing sted-
fastly with one accord in the temple,
and breaking bread at home, they did
take their food with gladness and single-
47] n ess of heart, praising God, and hav
ing favour with all the people. And the
Lord added 'to them day by day those
that were being saved.
3 Now Peter and John were going up
* into the temple at the hour of prayer,
2] being the ninth hour. And a certain
man that was lame from his mother's
womb wascarried, Whom they laid dailv
at the door of the temple which is called
Beautiful, to ask alms of them that en-
31 tered into the temple ; who seeing
Peter and John about to go into the
4] temple, asked to receive an alms. And
Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with
5] John, said, Look on us. And he gave
heed unto them, expecting to receive
6] something from them. But Peter said.
Silver and gold have I none ; but what
I have, that give I thee. In the name
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, * walk.
7] And he took him by the right hand, and
raised him up: and immediately his feet
and his ankle-bones received strength.
8] And leaping up, he stood, and began to
walk: and he entered with them into the
temple, walking, and leaping, and prais-
9] ing God. And all the people saw him
10] walking and praising God : and they
took knowledge of him, that it was he
which sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate
of the temple : and they were filled with
wonder and amazement at that which
had happened unto him.
Ill And as * he * held Peter and John,
all the people ran together unto them
in the Sporch that is called Solomon's,
12J greatly wondering. And when Peter
saw it, he answered unto the people,
Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this
3man? or why fasten ye your eyes on us,
as though by our own power or godli-
13] ncss we had made him to walk ? The
God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of
Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glori
fied his 'Servant Jesus; whom ye de
livered up, and denied * before the face
of Pilate, when he had determined tore-
14] lease him. But ye denied the Holy
and Righteous One, and asked for a mur-
15] dercr to be granted unto you,and kill
ed the sPrince of life; whom God rais
ed from the dead; 6whereof we are wit-
16] nesses. And 'by faith in his name hath
his name made this man strong, whom ye
behold and know : yea, the faith which is
through him hath given him this perfect

IGr. together. 20r, portico. SOr, thing. 'Or,
Child: and bo iu ver. 26: iv. 27 : 30. See Matt.
xu.ls. Im. xlii. 1 ; In. 13; ]ni. 11. &Or, Au
thor. OOr, of whom, 70r, on the grountl of.

206

THE ACTS.

perfect soundness in the presence of
you all.
17 And now, brethren, I wot that
through ignorance ye did it as did also
your rulers.
18 But those things, which God before
had shewed by the mouth of all his
Erophets, that Christ should suffer, he
ath so fulfilled.
19 1f Repent ye therefore, aud be con
verted, tnat your sins may be blotted
out, when the times of refreshing shall
come from the presence of the Lord ;
20 And he shall send Jesus Christ,
which before was preached unto you :
21 Whom the heaven must receive un
til the times of restitution of all things,
which God hath spoken by the mouth
of all his holy prophets since the world
began. 22 For Moses truly said unto the fath
ers, A Prophet shall the Lord your God
raise up unto you of your brethren, "like
unto me; him shall ye hear in all things
whatsoever he shall say unto you.
23 And it shall come to pass, that every
soul, which will not hear that Prophet,
shall be destroyed from among the
people. 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Sam
uel and those that follow after, as many
as have spoken, have likewise foretold
of these days.
25 Ye are the children of the prophets,
and of the covenant which God made
with our fathers, saying unto Abraham,
And in thy seed shall all the kindreds
of the earth be blessed.
26 Unto you first God, having raised
up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you,
in turning away every one of you from
his iniquities. CHAPTER TV.
Peter and John imprisoned.
AND as they spake unto the people,
the priests, and the captain of the
temple, and the Sadducees, came upon
them, 2 Being grieved that they taught the
people, and preached through Jesus the
resurrection from the dead.
3 And they laid hands on them, and
put tliem in hold unto the next day : for
it was now eventide
4 Howbeit many of them which heard
the word believed ; and the number of
the men was about five thousand.
5 If And it came to pass on the morrow,
that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,
6 And Annas the high priest, and Caia
phas, and John, and Alexander, and as
many as were of the kindred of the high
priest, were gathered together at Jeru
salem. 7 And when they had set them in the
midst, they asked, By what power, or by
what name, have ye done this?

soundness in the presence of you all.
17] And now, brethren, I wot that in ig
norance ye did It, as did also your rulers.
181 But the things which God foreshow
ed by the mouth of all the prophets,
that his Christ should suffer, he thus
19] fulfilled. Repent ye therefore, and
turn again, that your sins may be blot
ted out, that so there may come seasons
of refreshing from the presence of the
20] Lord; and that he may send the
Christ who hath been appointed for
21] you, even Jesus : whom the heaven
must receive until the times of restora
tion of all things, whereof God spake by
the mouth of * his holy prophets which
22] have been since the world began.* Mo
ses indeed said * , A prophet shall the
Lord *God raise up unto you f romainong
your brethren, Hike unto me ; to him
shall ye harken in all things whatsoever
23f he shall speak unto you. And it shall
be, that every soul, which shall not hark
en to that prophet, shall be utterly de-
24] stroyed from among the people. Yea
and all the prophets from Samuel and
them that followed after, as many as
have spoken, they also told of these days.
25] Ye are the sons of the prophets, and
of the covenant which God 2made with
your fathers, saying unto Abraham, And
in thy seed shall all the families of the
26] earth be blessed. Unto you first God,
having raised up his Servant, sent him
to bless you, in turning away every one
of you from your iniquities.
4 And as they spake unto the people,
3the priests and the captain of the tem
ple and the Sadducees came upon them,
2] being sore troubled because they
taught the people, and proclaimed in
Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
3] And they laid hands on them, and
put them in ward unto the morrow :
4] for it was now eventide. But many
of them that heard the word believed ;
and the number of the men came to be
about five thousand.
5] And it came to pass on the morrow,
that their rulers and elders and scribes
were gathered together in Jerusalem;
6] and Annas the high priest was there,
and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexan
der, and as many as were of the. kindred
7] of the high priest. And when they
had set them in the midst, they in
quired, By what power, or in what name,

lOr, as he raised up me. 2Gr. covenanted.
3Some ancient authorities read the ehiefrrri^nts.

THE ACTS.

207

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy
Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the
people, and elders of Israel,
9 If we this day be examined of the
good deed done to the impotent man, by
what means he is made whole ;
10 Be it known unto you all, and to all
the people of Israel, that by the name of
Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye cru
cified, whom God raised from the dead,
even by him doth this man stand here
before you whole.
11 This is the stone which was set at
naught of you builders, which is become
the head of the corner.
12 Neither is their salvation in any
other : for there is none other name un
der heaven given among men, whereby
we must be saved.
13 If Now when they saw the boldness
of Peter and John, and perceived that
they were unlearned and ignorant men,
they marvelled ; and they took knowl
edge of them, that they -had been with

14 And beholding the man which was
healed standing with them, they could
say nothing against it.
15 But when they had commanded
them to go aside out of the council, they
conferred among themselves,
16 Saying, What shall we do to these
men ? for that indeed a notable miracle
hath been done by them is manifest to
all them that dwell in Jerusalem ; and
we cannot deny it.
17 But that it "spread no further among
the people, let us straitly threaten them,
that they speak henceforth to no man in
this name.
18 And they called them, and com
manded them not to speak at all nor
teach in the name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered and
said unto them, Whether it be right in
the sight of God to hearken unto you
more than unto God, judge ye.
20 For we cannot but speak the things
which we have seen and heard.
21 So when they had further threatened
them, they let them go, finding nothing
how they might punish them, because
of the people : for all men glorified God
for that which was done.
22 For the man ' was above forty years
old, on whom this miracle of healing
was shewed.
23 1f And being let go, they went to
their own company, and reported all that
the chief priests and elders had said un
to them.
24 And when ihey heard that, they lift
ed up their voice to God with one ac
cord, and said, Lord, thou art God,
which hast made heaven, and earth, and
the sea, and all that in them is :
25 Who by the mouth of thy servant
lOr, in whom. 20r, saved. 3Or, this name. .ui.»tyn. .^,, j,
dyd, n)ake, »f he Greek test In this clause is somewhat uncertain,

81 have ye done this? Then Peter, filled
with the Holy Ghost, said unto them,
Ye rulers of the people, and elders »,
9] if we this day are examined conrern-
ing a good deed done to an impotent
man, 'by what means this man is^made
10] whole ; be it known unto you all,
and to all the people of Israel, that in
the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth,
whom ye crucified, whom God raised
from the dead.iwra in 3him doth this man
11] stand here before you whole. He is
the stone which was set at nought of
you the builders, which was made the
12] head of the corner. And in none oth
er is there salvation : for neither is th ere
any other name under heaven, that is
given among men, wherein we must be
saved.13] Now when they beheld the bold
ness of Peter and John, and had per
ceived that they were unlearned and ig
norant men, they marvelled ; and they
took knowledge of them, that they had
14] been .with Jesus. And seeing the
man which was healed standing with
them, they could say nothing against it.
15] But when they had commanded them
to go aside out of the council, they oon-
16] ferred among themselves, saying,
What shall we do t , these men ? for that
indeed a notable 4miracle hath been
wrought through them, is manifest to
all * that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we
17] cannot deny it. But that it spread
no further among the people, let us *
threaten them, that they speak hence-
18] forth to no man in this name. And
they called them, and rharged them not
to speak at all nor teach in the name of
191 Jesus. But Peter and John answer
ed and said unto them. Whether it be
right in the sight of God to hearken un
to you rather than unto God, judge ye:
20] for we cannot but speak the things
211 which we saw aud heard. And tiiey,
when they had further threatened them,
* let them go, finding nothing how they
might punish them, because of the peo
ple;, for all men glorified God for that
22] which was done. For the man was
more than forty years old, on whom this
^miracle of healing was wrought.
23] And being let go, they tame to
their own company, and reported all
that the chief priests and the elders had
24] said unto them. And they, n hen
they heard it, * lifted up their voice
to God with one accord, and said, 0
6Lord, «thou * that didst make the
heaven and the earth and the sea, aud
25] all that in them is: 'who by the

4fJr. sign. SOr, Master, SOr, thou art he that

208

THE ACTS.

David hast said, Why did the heathen
rage, and the people imagine vain
things? 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and
the rulers were gathered together against
the Lord, and against his Christ.
27 For of a truth against thy holy child
Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both
Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen
tiles, and the people of Israel, were gath
ered together,
28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and
thy counsel determined before to be
done 29 And now, Lord, behold their threat-
enings: and grant unto thy servants,
that with all boldness they may speak
thv word,
30 By stretching forth thine hand to
heal ; and that signs and wonders may
be done by the name of thy holy child
Jesus. 31 If And when they had prayed, the
place was shaken where they were as
sembled together; and they were all
filled with the Holy Ghost, and they
spake the word of God with boldness.
32 And the multitude of them that be
lieved were of one heartand of one soul :
neither said any of them that aught of
the things which he possessed was his
own ; but they had all things common.
33 And with great power gave the apos
tles witness of the resurrection of the
Lord Jesus : and great grace was upon
them all.
34 Neither was there any among them
that lacked : for as many as were poss
essors of lands or houses sold them, and
brought the prices of the things that
were sold,
35 And laid them down at the apostles'
feet : and distribution was made unto
every man according as he had need.
36 And Joses, who by the apostles was
surnamed Barnabas, (which is; being in
terpreted, The Son of consolation,) a Le
vite, and of the country of Cyprus,
37 Having land, sold it, and brought
the money, and laid it at the apostles'
feet. CHAPTER V.
Death of Ananias and Sapphira
BUT a certain man named Ananias,
with Sapphira his wife, sold a pos
session, 2 And kept back part of the price, his
wife also being privy to it, and brought
a certain part, and laid it at the apostles'
feet. 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath
Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy
Ghost, and to keep back part of the
price of the land ?
4 While it remained, was it not thine
own ? and after it was sold, was it not
in thine own power? why hast thou
conceived this thing in thine heart?

Holy Ghost, by the mouth of our father
David thv servant, didst say,
Why'did the Gentiles rage,
And the peoples 'imagine vain
things?
26] The kings of the earth sot them
selves in array,
And the rulers were gathered to
gether,
Against the Lord, and against his
-Anointed :
27] for of a truth in this city against thy
holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst
anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate,
with the Gentiles and the peoples of
28] Israel, were gathered together, " to
do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel
29] foreordained to come to pass. And
now, Lord, look upon their tinea tenings :
and grant unto thy Servants to speak
30] thy word with all boldness, while
thou stretchest forth thy hand to heal ;
and that signs and wonders may be
done through the name of thy holy
31] Servant Jesus. And when they had
prayed, the place was shaken wherein
they were gathered together; and they
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and
they spake the word of God with bold
ness.32] And the multitude of them that be
lieved were of one heart and * soul:
and not one of them said that aught of
the things which he possessed was his
own ; but they had all things common.
33] And with great power gave the apos
tles their witness of 'the resurrection of
the Lord Jesus4 : and great grace was
34] upon, them all. For neither was
there among them any that lacked : for
as many as were possessors of lands or
houses sold them, and brought the
prices of the things that were sold,
35] and laid them * at the apostles' feet:
and distribution was made unto each,
according as any one had need.
36] And Joseph, who by the apostles
was surnamed Barnabas (which is, be
ing interpreted, * Son of Exhortation,)
a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race,
37] having a field, sold it, and brought
the money, and laid it at the apostles'
feet. 5 But a certain man named Ananias,
with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,
2] and kept back part of the price, his
wife also being privy to it, and brought
a certain part, and laid it at the apostles'
3] feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why
hath Satan filled thy heart to °lie to the
Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of
4] the price of the land? Whiles it re
mained, did it not remain thine own?
and after it was sold, was it not in thy
* power ? How is it that thou hast con
ceived this thing in thy heart ? thou hast
'Or, meditate. 2Gr. Christ 3Gr. bond-ser
vants. 4Some ancient authorities add Christ,
oOr , consolation, 60r, deceyve.

THE ACTS.

209

thou hast not lied unto men, but unto
God. 5 And Ananias hearing these words fell
down, find gave up the ghost : and great
fear came on all them that heard these
things. 6 And the young men arose, wound
him up, and carrred him out, and buried
him. 7 And it was about the space of three
hours after, when his wife, notknowing
what was done, came in.
8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell
mewhether ye sold theland for so much?
And she said, Yea, for so much.
9 Then Peter said unto her. How is it
that ye have agreed together to tempt
the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet
of them which have buried thy husband
are at the door, and shall carry thee out.
10 Then fell she down straightway at
his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and
the young men came in, and found her
dead, and, carrying her forth, buried to
by her husband.
11 And great fear came upon all the
ch iirch, and upon as many as heard these
things. 12 If And by the hands of the apostles
were many signs and wonders wrought
among the people ; (and they were all
with one accord in Solomon's porch.
13 And of the rest durst no man join
himself to them: but the people mag
nified them.
14 And believers were the more added
to the Lord, multitudes both of men and
women ;)
15 Insomuch that they brought forth
the sick into the streets, and laid them on
beds and couches, that at the least the
shadow of Peter passing by might over
shadow some of them.
16 There came also a multitude out of
the cities round about unto Jurusalem,
bringing sick folks, and them which were
vexed with unclean spirits: and they
were healed every one.
If 17 Then the high priest rose up, and
all they that were with him, (which is the
sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled
with indignation,
18 And laid their hands on the apostles,
and put them in the common prison.
19 But the angel of the Lord by night
opened the prison doors, and brought
tnem forth, and said,
20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to
the people all the words of this life.
21 And when they heard that, they en
tered into the temple early in the morn
ing, and taught. But the high priest
came, and they that were with him, and
called the council together, and all the
senate of the children of Israel, and sent
to the prison to have them brought.
22 But when the officers came, and
found them not in the prison, they re
turned, and told,

5] not lied unto men, but unto God. And
Ananias hearing tiiese words fell down
and gave up the ghost : and great fear
61 came upon all * that heard it. And
the 'young men arose and wrapped him
round, and they carried him out and
buried him.
7] And it was about the space of three
hours after, when his wife, notknowing
8] what was done, came in. And Peter
answered unto her. Tell me whether ye
sold the land for so much. And she
9] said, Yea, forso much. But Peter said
unto her, How is it that ye have agreed
together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ?
benold, thef eet of them which have bur
ied thy husband arc at the door, and
10] they shall carry thee out. And she fell
down immediately at his feet, and gave
up the ghost: and the young men came
in and found her dead, and they car
ried her out and buried her by her hus-
11] band. And great fear came upon
the whole church, and upon all that
heard these things.
12] And by the hands of the apostles
were many signs and wonders wrought
among the people; and they were all
with one accord in Solomon's porch.
13] But of the rest durst no man join
himself to them: lioivbeit the people
14] magnified them ; "and believers were
the more added to the Lord, mulliludes
15] both of men and women ; insomuch
that they even carried out the sick into
the streets, and laid them on beds and
couches, that, as Peter came by, at the
least his shadow might overshadow
101 some one of them. And there also
came together the multitude from tlie
cities round about * Jerusalem, bring
ing sick folk, and them that were vexed
with unclean spirits: and tbey were
healed every one.
17] But the high priest rose up, and all
they that were with him (which is the
sect of the Sadducees), and they were
18] filled with jealousy, and laid * hands
on the apostles, and put them in public
19] ward. But an angel of the Lord by
night opened the prison doors, and
20] brought them out, and said. Go ye,
and stand and speak in the temple
lo the people all the words of this Life.
21] And when thev heard Otis, they en
tered into the temple about daybreak,
and taught. But the high priest came,
and they that were with him, and call
ed the council together, and all the sen
ate of the children of Israel, and sent to
the prison-house to have them brought.
22] But * the officers that came * found
them not in the prison ; and they re-

lGr. younger. 20r, and there were the mors
added r'o them, believing on the /,urrf,

210

THE ACTS.

23 Saying, The prison truly found we
shut with all safety, and the keepers
standing without before the doors : but
when we had opened, we found no man
within. 24 Now when the high priest and the
captain of the temple and the chief
priests heard these things, they doubted
of them wheruuto this would grow.
25 Then came one and told them, say
ing, Behold, the men whom ye put in
prison are standing in the temple, and
teaching the people.
26 Then went the captain with the of
ficers, and brought them without vio
lence : for they feared the people, lest
they should have been stoned.
27 And when they bad brought them,
they set them before the council : and the
high priest asked them,
28 .Saying, Did not we straitly com
mand you that ye should not teach in
this name ? and, behold, ye have filled
Jerusalem with your doctrine, and in
tend to bring this man's blood upon us.
29 1f Then Peter and the other apostles
answered and said, We ought to obey
God rather than men.
30 The God of our fathers raised up Je
sus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.
31 Him hath God exalted with his right
hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to
give repentance to Israel, and forgive
ness of sins.
32 And we are his witnesses of these
things ; and so is also the Holy Ghost,
whom God hath given to them that obey
him. 33 1| When they heard that, they were
cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay
them. 34 Then stood there up one in the coun
cil, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doc-
' tor of the law, had in reputation among
ali the people, and commanded to put
the apostles forth a little space ;
35 And said unto them. Ye men of Is
rael, take heed to yourselves what ye in
tend to do as touching these men.
36 For before these days rose up Theu-
das, boasting himself to be somebody ;
to whom a number of men, about four
hundred, joined themselves: who was
slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him,
were scattered, and brought to nought
37 After this man rose up Judas of Gal
ilee iu the days of the taxing, and drew
away much people after him : he also
perished ; and all, even asmanyas obey
ed him, were dispersed.
38 And now I say unto you, Refrain
from these men, and let them alone : for
if this counsel or this work be of men, it
will come to nought:
39 But if it be of God, ye cannot over
throw it; lest haply ye be found even to
fight against God.
40 And to him they agreed : and when
$iey had called the apostles, and, beaten.

23] turned, and told, saying, The prison.
house * wo Ion ml shut iu all safety, and
the keepers standing at the doors ; but
when he had opened, we found no man
24] within. Now when the * captain of
the temple aud the chief priests heard
these words, they were much perplexed
concerning them whereunto this would
25] grow. And there came one and told
them, » Behold, the men whom ye put
in the prison are in tlie temple stand-
26] lug and teaching the people. Then
went the captain with the officers, and
brought them, but without violence ; for
they feared the people, lest they should be
27J stoned. And when they had brought
them, they set them before the council.
28] And the high priest asked them, say
ing, We straitly charged you not lo teach
in this name : and behold, ye have fill
ed Jerusalem with your teaching, and
intend to bring this man's blood upon
29] us. But Peter and the * apostles
answered and said, We must obey God
30] rather than men. The God of our
fathers raised up Jesus, whom yc slew,
31 1 hanging liim on a tree. Him did
God exalt 'with his right hand to be
a Prince and a Saviour, for to give re
pentance to Israel, and remission of sins.
32J And we are * witnesses2 of these
3things; 4and so is * the Holy Ghost,
whom God hath giveu to them that
obey him.
33] But they, when they heard this, *
were cut to the heart, and were minded
34] to slay them. But there stood up
one in the council, a Pharisee, named
Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in
honour of all the people, aud command
ed to put the men forth a little while.
35] And he said unto them, Ye men of
Israel, take heed to yourselves as touch
ing these men, what ye are about to do.
36 1 For before these days rose up Theu-
das, giving himself out to be somebody ;
to whom a number of men, about four
hundred, joined themselves: who was
slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him,
were dispersed, and came to nought.
37] After this man rose up Judas of Gal
ilee in the days of the enrolment, and
drew away some of the people after him:
he also perished ; and all, ::- as many as
obeyed him, were scattered abroad.
38] And now 1 say unto you. Refrain
from these men, and let them alone:
for if this counsel or this work be of
391 men.it will be overthrown: but if
it is of God, ye will not be able to over
throw them ; lest haply ye tie found
40 j even to lie fighting against God. And
to him they agreed : and when they had
called the apostles unto them, they beat
lOr, at. 2fiome ancient authorities add m
him. Stir, sayings. 4Some ancient authori
ties leait and God hath given the Holy Ghost lg
ttiem that, obey him,

THE ACTS.

211

them, they commanded that they should
not speak iu the name of Jesus, and let
them go.
41 H And they departed from the pres
ence of the council, rejoicing that they
were counted worthy to suffer shame
for his name.
42 And daily in the temple, and in ev
ery house, they ceased not to teach and
preach Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER VI.
Seven deacons chosen.
AND in those days, when the number
of the disciples was multiplied,
there arose a murmuring of the Gre
cians against the Hebrews, because
their widows were neglected in the
daily ministration.
2 Then the twelve called the multitude
of the disciples unto them, aud said, It
is not reason that we should leave the
word of God, and serve tables.
3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out
among ye seven men of honest report,
full of "the Holy Ghost and wisdom,
whom we may appoint over this busi
ness. 4 But we will give ourselves continu
ally to prayer, and to the ministry of
the word.
5 1f And the saying pleased the whole
multitude : and they chose Stephen, a
man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost,
and Philip, and Prochorus, andNicanor,
and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas,
a proselvte of Anlioch :
6 Whom they set before the apostles:
and when they had prayed, they laid
their hands on them.
7 And the word of God increased ; and
the number of the disciples multiplied
in Jerusalem greatly ; and a great com
pany of the priests were obedient to the
faith. 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power,
did great wonders and miracles among
the people.
9 1f Then there arose certain of the
synagogue, which is called the synagogue
of the Libertines, and Cyrcnians, and
Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia
and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.
10 And they were not able to resist the
wisdom and the spirit by which ho
spake. 11 Then they suborned men, which
said, We have heard him speak blasphe
mous words against Moses, and against
God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and
the elders, and the scribes, and came
upon him, and caught him, and brought
him to the council,
IS And set up false witnesses, which
said, This man eeasetn not to speak
blasphemous words against this noJy
place, and the law : J

them and charged them not to speak in
the name of Jesus, and let them go.
41 f * They therefore departed from the
presence of the council, rejoicing that
they were counted worthy to suffer dis-
42| honour for the Name. And every
day, in the temple and at home, they
ceased not to teach and lo preach Jesus
as the Christ.
0 Now in these days, when the number
of the disciples was multiplying, there
arose a murmuring of the 'Grecian Jews
against the Hebrews, because their wid
ows were neglected in the dailv minis-
2] tration. „ And the twelve ca'lled the
multitude of the disciples u u to tlicniiand
said, it is not «fit that we should forsake
the word of God, and "serve tables.
3] 4Look ye out therefore, brethren,
from among you seven men of good re
port, full of the Spirit and of wisdom,
whom we may appoint over this busi-
4] ness. But we will continue steadfast
ly in prayer, and in the ministry of the
5] word. And the saying pleased the
whole multitude : and they chose Ste
phen, a man full of faith and of the
Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus,
and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas,
and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioeh :
0] whom they set before the apostles:
and when they had prayed, they laid
their hands on them.
71 And the word of God increased ; and
the number of the disciples multiplied
in Jerusalem exceedingly ; and a great
company of the priests were obedient to
the faith.
8] And Stephen, full of grace and pow
er, wrought great wonders and signs
9| among the people. Hut there arose
certain of them that were of the syna
gogue ':t called the synagogue of the Liber
tines, and of the Cyreni'uns, and of the
Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and
10| * Asia, disputing with Stephen. And
they were not able to withstand the wis
dom and the Spirit by which he spake.
11] Then they suborned men, which
said, We have heard him speak blas
phemous words against Moses, and
12] against God, And they stirred up the
people, and the elders, and the scribes,
and came upon him, and seized him, and
13] brought him into the council, and
set up false witnesses, which said, This
man ceaseth not to speak * words against

IGr. Hellenists. 2Gr. pleasing. 30r, minis
ter to tables. 4Some ancient authorities read
But, brethren, look yc out from among you.

212

THE ACTS.

14 For we have heard him say, that
this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this
place, and shall change the customs
which Moses delivered us.
15 And all that sat in the council,
looking steadfastly on him, saw his face
as it had been the face of an angel.
CHAPTER VII.
Stephen maketh his defence,
rpHEN said the high priest, Are these
1 things so ?
2 And he said, Men, brethren, and
fathers, hearken ; The God of glory ap
peared unto our father Abraham, when
he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt
inCharran, 3 Aud said unto him, Get thee out of thy
country, and from thy kindred, and come
into the land which I shall shew thee.
4 Then came he out of the land of the
Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran : and
from thence, when his fathcrwas dead,
he removed him into this land, wherein
ye now dwell.
5 And he gave himnoiicinhcritancein
it, no, not .so much as to set his foot on :
yet he promised that he would give it to
him for a possession, and to his seed
after him, when as yet he had no child.
6 And God spake (in this wise, That his
seed should sojourn in a strange land ;
and that they should bring them into
bondage, and entreat them evil four hun
dred years.
7 And the nation to whom they shall
be in bondage will I judge, said God :
and after that shall they come forth, and
serve me in this place.
8 And he gave him the covenant of cir
cumcision : and so Abraliam begat Isaac,
and circumcised him the eighth day; and
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat the
twelve patriarchs.
9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy,
sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was
with him,
10 And delivered him out of all his af
flictions, and gave him favour and wis
dom in the sight of Pharaoh king of
Egypt ; and he made him governor over
Egypt aud all his house.
11 Now there came a dearth over all the
land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great
affliction : and our fathers found no sus
tenance. 12 Butwhen Jacob heard that there was
corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers
first. 13 And at the second time Joseph was
made known to his brethren ; arid Jo
seph's kindred was made known unto
Pharaoh. 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his
father Jacob to him, and all his kindred,
threescore and fifteen souls.
16 So Jacob wont down into Egypt, and
died, he, and our fathers,

14| this holy place, and the law: for we
have heard him say, that this Jesus of
Nazareth shall destroy this place, and
shall change the customs which Moses
15| delivered unto us. And all that sat
in the council, fastening their eyes on
him, saw his face as it had been the face
of an angel.
7 And the high priest said, Arc these
2] things so? And he said,
* Brethren and fathers, hearken. The
God of glory appeared unto our father
Abraham, when no was in Mesopotamia,
3] before he dwelt in II a ran, and said
unto him, Get thee out of thy land, and
from thy kindred, and come into the
4] land which I shall shew thee. Then
came he out of the land of the Chaldie-
ans, and dwelt in IUiran: and from
thence, when his father was dead, God
removed him into this land, wherein ye
5] now dwell: and he gave him none
inheritance in it, no, not so much as to
set his foot on : and he promised that he
would give it to him in possession, and
to his seed after him, when as yet he had
6] no child. And God spake on this
wise, that his seed should sojourn in a
strange land, and that they should
bring them into bondage, and entreat
7] them evil, four hundred years. And
the nation to which they shall be in
bondage will I judge, said "God : and af
ter that shall they come forth, and serve
81 mo in this place. And he gave him
the covenant of circumcision : and so
Abraham, begat Isaac, and circumcised
him the eighth day ; and Isaac begat Ja
cob, and Jacob * the twelve patriarchs.
9| And the patriarchs, moved with jeal
ousy against Joseph, sold liim into
101 Egypt: and God was with him, and
delivered him out of all his afflictions,
and gave him favour and wisdom be
fore Pharoah king of Egypt; and he
made him governor over Egypt and all
11] his house. Now there came a fam
ine over all * Egypt and Canaan, and
great affliction : and our fathers found.
12] no sustenance. But when Jacob
heard that there was corn in Egypt, he
sent forth our fathers the first time.
13] And at the second time Joseph was
made known to his brethren; and Jo
seph's race became manifest unto Phar-
14] oah. And Joseph sent, and called
to him Jacob his father, and all his
kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
15] And Jacob went down into Egypt;
and he died, himself, and our fathers;

THE ACTS.

213

16 And were carried over into Syehem,
and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham
bought for a sum of money of the sons
of Minor, the father of Syehem.
17 But when the time of the promise
drew nigh, which God had sworn to
Abraham, the people grew and multi
plied iu Egypt,
18 Till another king arose, which knew
not Joseph.
19 The same dealt subtilely with our
kindred, and evil entreated our fathers,
so that they east out their young chil
dren, to the end they might not live.
20 In which time Moses was born, and
was exceeding fair, and nourished up in
his father's house three months :
21 Aud when hewascastout, Pharaoh's
daughter took him up, and nourished
him for her own son.
22 And Moses was learned in all the
wisdom of the Egyptians, and was
mighty in words and in deeds.
23 And when he was full forty years
old, it came into his heart to visit his
brethren the children of Israel.
24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong,
he defended him, and avenged him that
was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian :
25 For he supposed his brethren would
have understood how 1,hat God by his
hand would deliver them ; but they un
derstood not.
26 And the next day he shewed him
self unto them as they strove, and would
have set them at one again, saying, Sirs,
ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one
to another?
27 But he that did his neighbor wrong
thrust him away, saying, Who made
thee a ruler and a judge over us?
28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the
Egyptian yesterday?
29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and
was a stranger in the land of Madian,
where he begat two sons.
30 And when forty years were expired,
there appeared to him in the wilderness
of Mount Sina an angel of the Lord in
a flame of fire in a bush.
31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at
the sight : and as he drew near to be
hold it, the voice of the Lord came unto
him, 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers,
the God of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then
Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off
thy shoes from thy feet: for the place
where thou standest is holy ground.
34 I have seen, I have seen the afflic
tion of my people which is in Egypt,
and I have heard their groaning, and
am come down to deliver them. And
now come, 1 will send thee into Egypt.
35 This Moses whom they refused, say
ing, who made thee a ruler and a judge?
the same did God send to be a ruler and

16] and they were carried over unto Shc-
cheni, and laid in the tomb that Abra
ham bought for a price in silver of the
17] sons of 'Hamor in Shechem. But as
the time of the promise drew nigh,
which God vouchsafed unto Abraham,
the people grew and multiplied in
IS] Egypt, till there arose another king
over Egypt, which knew not Joseph.
19] The same dealt subtilely with our
race, and evil entreated our fathers, *
that 2they should cast out their babes to
20] the end they might not3live. At which
season Moses was born, and was Exceed
ing fair; and he was nourished three
21J months in his father's house: and
when he was east out, Pharaoh's daugh
ter took him up, and nourished him for
22] her own son. And Moses was in
structed in all the wisdom of the Egyp
tians; and he was mighty in his words
23] and works. But when he was well-
nigh forty years old, it came into his
heart to visit his brethren the children
24] of Israel. And seeing one of them
suffer wrong, he defended him, and
avenged him that was oppressed, smit-
25] ing the Egyptian : and he supposed
that his brethren understood how that
God by his hand was giving them 5de-
liverance ; but they understood not.
26] And the day following he appeared
unto them as they strove, and would
have set them at one again, saying, Sirs,
ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one
27] to another? But he that did his
neighbour wrong thrust him away, say
ing, Who made thee a ruler and a judge
28J over us? Wouldest thou kill me, as
thou killedest the Egyptian yesterday?
29] And Moses fled at this saying, and
became a sojourner in the land of Mid-
30] ian, where he begat two sons. And
when forty years were fulfilled, an an
gel * appeared to him in the wilderness
of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a
31] bush. And when Moses saw it, he
wondered at the sight: and as he drew
near to behold ':t , there came a voice of
32] the Lord, * I am th« God of thy fa
thers, the God of Abraham, and * of
Isaac, and * of Jacob. And Moses trem-
33] bled, and durst not behold. And
the Lord said unto him, Loose the shoes
from thy feet : for the place whereon
34] thou standest is holy ground. I have
surely seen * * the affliction of my peo
ple which is in Egypt, and * have heard
their groaning, and 1 am come down to
deliver them: and now come, I will
351 send thee into Egypt. This Moses
whom they refused, saying, Who made
thee a ruler and a judge ? liim hath God
sent to be both a ruler and a "deliverer

IGr. Emmor. 20r, he. SGr.be preserved alive.
40r, fair unto God. OOr, salvation. 6Gr. re
deemer.

214

THE ACTS.

a deliverer by the hand of the angel
Which appeared to him in the bush.
36 He brought them out, after that he
had shewed wonders and signs in the
land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and
in the wilderness forty years.
37 If This is that Moses, which said unto
the children of Israel, A Prophet shall
the Lord your God raise up uuto you of
your brethren, like unto me; him shall
ye hear.
38 This is he, that was in the church in
the wilderness with the angel which
spake to him in the mount Sina, and
with our fathers: who received the live
ly oracles to give unto us :
39 To whom our fathers would not
obey, but thrust him from them, and in
their hearts turned back again into
Egypt, 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to
go before us : for as for this Moses, which
brought us out of the land of Egypt,
we wot not what is become of him.
41 And they made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and
rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
42 Then God turned, and gave them up
to worship the host of heaven: as it is
written in the book of the prophets, O
ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me
slain beasts and sacrifices by tlie space of
forty years in the wilderness?
43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of
Moloch, and the star of your god Rem-
phan, figures which yc made to worship
them : and 1 will carry you away beyond
Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of
witness in the wilderness, as he had ap
pointed, speaking unto Moses, that he
should make it according to the fashion
that he had seen.
45 Which also our fathers that came
after brought in with Jesus into the
possession of the Gentiles, whom God
drave out before the face of our fathers,
unto the days of David ;
'46 Who found favour before God, and
desired to find a tabernacle for the God
of Jacob.
47 But Solomon built him ahouse.
48 Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not
in temples made with hands ; as saith
the prophet,
49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is
my footstool : what house will ye build
me? saith the Lord: or whatf is the
place of my rest ?
50 Hath not my hand made all these
things? 51 If Yestiffnecked and uncircumcised
in heart and ears, ye do always resist the
Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so do ye.

with the hand of the angel which ap-
361 peared to him in the bush. This man
led them forth, having wrought won
ders and signs in * Egypt, and in the
Red sea, and in the wilderness forty
37] years. This is that Moses, which
said unto the children of Israel, A pro
phet shall * God raise up unto you from
among' your brethren, * like unto me * * .
38] This is he that was in the 2church
in the wilderness with the angel which
spake to him in the mount Sinai, and
with our fathers: who received living
39] oracles to give unto us: towhomour
fathers would hot be obedient, but thrust
him from them, and turned back in
40) their hearts unto Egypt, saying unto
Aaron, Make us gods which Khali go be
fore us : for as for this Moses, which led
us forth out of the land of Egypt, we
41] wot not what is become of him. And
they made a calf in those days, and
brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and
rejoiced in the works of their * hands.
42] But God turned, and gave them up
to serve the host of heaven ; as it is
written in the book of the prophets.
Did ye offer onto me slain beasts
and sacrifices
Forty years in the wilderness, O
house of Israel ?
43] And ye took up the tabernacle of
Moloch,
And the star of the god Rephan,
Tlie figures which yc made to wor
ship them:
And I will carry you away beyond
Babylon.
44] Our fathers had the tabernacle of
the testimony in the wilderness, even
as he appointed who spake unto Moses,
that he should make it according to the
45] figure that he had seen. Which also
our fathers, in their turn, brought in
with 3Joshua when they entered on the
possession of the nations, which God
i h rust, out before the face of ourfathers,
46] unto the days of David ; who found
favour in the sight of God, and asked to
find a habitation for the God of Jacob.
471 But Solomon built him a house.
48] Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not
in houses made with hands; as saith
the prophet,
49] The heaven is my throne,
And the earth the footstool of my
feet :
"What manner of house will ye build
me? saith the Lord :
Or what is the place of mv rest ?
50] Did not my hand make' all these
things ?
51] Ye stiffneeked and uncircumcised
in heart and ears, ye do always resist the
Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so do ye.

lOr, as he raised up me. 20r, congregation,
3Gr. Jesub.

THE ACTS.

215

52 Which of theprophetshave not your
fathers persecuted? and they have slain
them which shewed before of the com
ing of the Just One; of whom ye have
been now the betrayers and murderers:
53 Who have received the law by the
disposition of angels, and have not kept
it. 54 If When they heard these things,
they were cut to the heart, and they
gnashed on him with their teeth.
55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost,
looked up steadfastly into heaven, and
saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing
on the right hand of God,
56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens
opened, and the Son of man standing on
the right hand of God.
57 Then they cried out with a loud
voice, and stopped their ears, and ran
upon him with one accord,
58 And cast him out of the city, and
stoned him : and the witnesses laid down
their clothes at a young man's feet,
whose name was Saul.
59 And they stoned Stephen, calling
upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, re
ceive my spirit.
60 And he kneeled down, and cried
with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin
to their charge. And when he had said
this, he fell asleep.
CHAPTER VIII.
Philip 2)reaclieth in Samaria.
AND Saul was consenting unto his
death. And at that time there was
a great persecution against the church
which was at Jerusalem ; and they were
all scattered abroad throughout the re
gions of Judea and Samaria, except the
apostles. 2 And devout men carried Stephen to
his burial, and made great lamentation
over him.
3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the
church, entering into every house, and
haling men and women committed them
to prison.
4 Therefore they that were scattered
abroad went every where preaching the
word. 5 Then Philip went down to the city of
Samaria, and preached Christ un to them.
6 And the people with one accord gave
heed unto those things which Philip
spake, hearing and seeing the miracles
which he did.
7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud
voice, came out of many that were pos
sessed with them : and many taken with
palsies, and that were lame.were healed.
8 And there was great joy in that city.
9 But there was a certain man, called
Simon, which beforetime in the same
city used sorcery, and bewitched the
people of Samaria, giving out that him-
s.ejf; was some great one ;

52] Which of the prophets did not your
fathers persecute? and they killed them
which shewed before of the coming of
the Righteous One; of whom ye have
now become * betrayers and murdcr-
53] ers; ye who received the law ]as it
was ordained by angels, and kept it not.
54J Now when they heard these things,
they were cut to the heart, and they
55] gnashed onhim with their teeth. But
he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked
up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the
glory of God, and Jesus standing on the
56] right hand of God, and said, Behold,
I see the heavens opened, and the Son of
man standing on the right hand of God.
57] But they cried out with a loud voice,
and stopped their ears, and rushed upon
58] him with one accord ; and they cast
him out of the city, and stoned him:
and the witnesses laid down their gar-
mentsat the feet of a young man named
59J Saul. And they stoned Stephen, call
ing upon the Lord, and saying, Lord
60] Jesus, receive my spirit. And he
kneeled down, and cried with a loud
voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their
charge. And when he had said this, he
8 fell asleep. And Saul was consenting
unto his death.
And there arose on that day a great
persecution against the church which
was in Jerusalem ; and they were all
scattered abroad throughout the regions
of Judiea and Samaria, except the apos-
2] ties. And devout men buried Ste
phen, and made great lamentation over
3] him. But Saul laid waste the church,
entering into every house, and haling
men and women committed them to pri
son.4] They therefore that were scattered
abroad went about preaching the word.
5] And Philip went down to the city of
Samaria, and proclaimed unto them the
6] Christ. And the multitudes gave
heed with one accord nnto the things
that were spoken by Philip, when they
heard, and saw the signs which he did.
7] 2For from many or those which had
unclean spirits, they came out, crying
with a loud voice: and many that were
palsied, and that were lame.were healed.
8] And there was much joy in that city.
9] But there was a certain man, Simon
by name, which beforetime in the * city
used sorcery, and amazed the 3people of
Samaria, giving out that himself was

lOr, as the ordinance of angels. Gr. unto or
dinances of angels. 20r, For many of those
which had unclean spirits that cried with a /qh4
voice carne forth, 3(j1\ nat\oji%

216

THE ACTS.

10 To whom they all gave heed, from
the least to the greatest, saying, This
man is the great power of God.
11 And to him they had regard, because
that of long time he had bewitched
them with sorceries.
12 But when they believed Philip
preaching the things concerning the
kingdom of God, aim the name of Jesus
Christ, they were baptized, both men
and women.
13 Then Simon himself believed also :
and when he was baptized, he contin
ued with Philip, and wondered, behold
ing the miracles and signs which were
done. 14 Now when the apostles which were
at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had re
ceived the word of God, they sent unto
them Peter and John :
15 Who, when they were come down,
prayed for them, that they might receive
the Holy Ghost :
16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none
of them : only they were baptized in
the name of the Lord Jesus.)
17 Then laid they their hands on them,
and they received the Holy Ghost.
18 And when Simon saw that through
laying on of the apostles' hands the
Holy Ghost was given, he offered them
money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power,
that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may
receive the Holy Ghost.
20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money
perish with thee, because thou hast
thought that the gift of God may be pur
chased with money.
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in
this matter : for thy heart is not right in
the sight of God.
22 Repent therefore of this thy wick
edness, and pray God, if perhaps the
thought of thine heart may be forgiven
thee. 23 For I perceive that thou art in the
gall of bitterness, and in the bond of in
iquity. 24 Then answered Simon, and said,
Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of
these things which ye have spoken come
upon me.
25 And they, when they had testified
and preached the word of the Lord, re
turned to Jerusalem, and preached the
gospel in many villages of the Samari
tans. 26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto
Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the
south, unto the way that goeth down
from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is
desert. 27 And he arose and went : and, behold,
a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great
authority under Candace queen of the
Ethiopians, who had the charge of all
her treasure, and had come to Jerusa
lem for to worship,

10] some great one : to whom they all
gave heed, from the least to the greatest,
saying, This man is that power of God
11] whicli is called Great. And they
gave heed to him, because that of long
time he had amazed them with his sor-
12] ceries. But when they believed Phil
ip preaching good tidings concerning
the kingdom of God and the name of Je
sus Christ, they were baptized, both men
13] and women. And Simon also him
self believed : and being baptized, he
continued with Philip ; and beholding
signs and great 1miracles wrought, he
was amazed.
14] Now when the apostles which were
at Jerusalem heard thatSamaria had re
ceived the word of God, they sent unto
15] them Peter and John : who, when
they were come down, prayed for them,
that they might receive the Holy Ghost :
16] for as yet he was fallen upon none of
them : only they had been baptized into
17] the name of the Lord Jesus. Then
laid they their hands on them, and they
18] received the Holy Ghost. Now when
Simon saw that through the laying on
of the apostles' hands the 2Holy Ghost
was given, he offered them money,
19] saying, Give me also this power, that
on whomsoever I lay my hands, he may
20] receive the holy Ghost. But Peter
said unto him, Thy silver perish with
thee, because thou hast thought to ob
tain the gift of God with money.
21] Thou hast neither part nor lot in this
3matter : for thy heart is not right before
22] God. Eepent therefore of this thy
wickedness, and pray tlie Lord, if per
haps the thought of thy heart shall be
231 forgiven thee. For I sec that thou
'art in the gall of bitterness and in the
24] bond of iniquity. And Simon an
swered and said, Pray ye for me to the
Lord, that none of the things which ye
have spoken come upon me.
251 They therefore, when they had tes
tified and spoken the word of the Lord,
returned to Jerusalem, and preached
the gospel to many villages of the Sama
ritans.26] But an angel of the Lord spake unto
Philip, saying, Arise, and go Howard
the south unto the way that goeth down
from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same is
27] desert. And he arose and went:
and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a
eunuch of great authority under Can-
dace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was
over all her treasure, who had come to

IGr. powers. 2Some ancient authorities omit
Holy. 3fir. word. 40r, wilt become gall (or a
gall root) of bitterness and a bond of iniquity,
'Or, at noon,

[THE ACTS.

217

28 Was returning, and sitting in his
chariot read Esaias the prophet.
29 Then the spirit said unto Philip, Go
near, and join thyself to this chariot.
30 And Philip ran thither to him, and
heard him read the prophet Esaias, and
said, Understandest thou what thou
readest '.'
31 And he said, How can I, except some
man should guide me? Andhedesired
Philip that he would come up and sit
with him.
32 The place of the scripture which he
read was this, He was led as a sheep to
the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb
before his shearer, so opened he not his
mouth :
33 In his humiliation his judgment
was taken away: and who shall declare
his generation ? for his life is taken from
the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered Philip,
and said. I pray thee, of whom speaketh
the prophet this? of himself, or of some
other man ?
35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and
began at the same scirpture, and preach
ed unto him Jesus.
36 And as they went on their way, they
came unto a certain water : and the eu
nuch said, See, here is water ; what doth
hinder mc to be baptized ?
37 And Philip said, If thou believest
With all thine heart, thou mayest. And
he answered and said, I believe that Je
sus Christ is the Son of God.
38 And he commanded the chariot to
stand still: and they went down both
into the water, both Philip and the eu
nuch; and he baptized him.
39 And when they were comeupout'of
the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught
away Philip, that the eunuch saw him
no more : and he went on his way re
joicing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and
passing through he preached in all the
cities, till he came to Cesarea.
CHAPTER IX.
The conversion of Saul.
AND Saul, yet breathing out threaten-
ings and slaughter against the dis
ciples of the Lord, went unto the high
priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damas
cus to the synagogues, that if he found
any of this way, whether they were men
or women, he might bring them bound
unto Jerusalem.
3 And as he journeyed, he came near
Damascus: and suddenly there shined
round about him a light from heaven :
4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a
Voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why
persecutest thou me ?
5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord ?
And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom

28] Jerusalem forto worship ; and he was
returning and sitting in his chariot, and
29] was readingthepropliet Isaiah. And
the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and
30] join thyself to this chariot. And
Philip ran * to him, and heard him
reading Isaiah the prophet, and said,
Understandest thou what thou readest?
31] And he said, How can I, exoeptsome
one shall guide me? And he besought
Philip to come up and sit with him.
32] Now the place of the scripture which
he was reading was this,
He was led as a sheep to the slaugh
ter;
And as,a lamb before his shearer is
dumb,
So he openeth not his mouth :
33] In his humiliation his judgement
was taken away:
His generation who shall declare?
For his life is taken from the earth.
34] And the eunuch answered Philip,
and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh
the prophet this? of himself, or of some
35] other? And Philip opened hismouth,
and beginning from this scripture, *
36] preached unto him Jesus. And as
they went on the way, they came unto
a certain water; and the eunuch saith,
Behold, here is water ; what doth hinder
37] me to be baptised ? J * * * * *
38] And he commanded the chariot to
stand still: and they both went down
into the water, both Philip and the
39] eunuch ; and he baptized him. And
when they came up out of the water,
the Spirit of the Lord caught away
Philip; and the eunuch saw him no
more, for he went on his way rejoicing.
40] But Philip was found at Azotus:
and passing through he preached the
gospel to all the cities, till he came to
Oiesarea. 0 But Saul, yet breathing * threaten
ing and slaughter against the disciples
of the Lord, went unto the high priest,
2] and asked of him letters to Damascus
unto the synagogues, that if he found
any that were of the Way, whether *
men or women, he might bring them
3] bound to Jerusalem. And as he jour
neyed, it came to pass that he drew
nigh unto Damascus: and suddenly
there shone round about him a light
4] out of heaven : and he fell upon the
earth, and heard a voice saying unto
him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou
5] mc? And he said, Who art thou.
Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus whom

^Some ancient .authorities insert, wholly or
in part, ver. 37, And Philipsaid, If thou believ
est with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he
answered and said, J bclierc that Jesus Christ is
the Son of God.

218

THE ACTS.

thou persecutest : it is hard for thee to
kick against the pricks.
6 And he trembling and astonished
said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to
do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise,
and go into the city, and it shall be told
thee what thou must do.
7 And the men which journeyed with
him stood speechless, hearing a voice,
but seeing no man.
8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and
when his eyes were opened, he saw no
man : but they led him by the hand,
and brought htm into Damascus.
9 Aud ho was three days without sight,
and neither did eat nor drink.
10 1] And there was a certain disciple
at Damascus, named Ananias; and to
him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias.
And he said, Behold, lam here, Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto him. Arise,
and go into the street which is called
Straight, and inquire in the house of
Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus : for,
behold, he prayeth,
12 And hath seen in a vision a man
named Ananias coming in, and putting
his hand on him, that he might receive
his sight.
13 Then Ananias answered. Lord, I
have heard by many of this man, how
much evil he hath done to thy saints at
Jerusalem: 14 And here he hath authority from
the chief priests to bind all that call on
thy name.
15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy
way : for he is a chosen vessel unto me,
to bear my name before the Gentiles,
and kings, and the children of Israel :
16 For I will shew him how great
things he must suffer for my name's
sake. 17 And Ananias went his way, and en
tered into the house; and putting his
hands on him said, Brother Saul, the
Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto
thee in the way as thou earnest, hath
sent me, that thou mightest receive thy
sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
18 And immediately there fell from
his eyes as it had been scales: and he
received sight forthwith, and arose, and
was baptized.
19 And when he had received meat, he
was strengthened. Then was Saul certain
days with the disciples which were at
Damascus. 20 And straightwav he preached Christ
in the synagogues, that he is the Son of
God. 21 But all tbat heard him were amazed,
and said ; Is not this he that destroved
them which called on this name in'Je-
rusalem, and came hither for that in
tent, that he might bring them bound
unto the chief priests ?
22 But Saul increased the more in
strength, and confounded the Jews

6] thou persecutest: * * * * but rise,
and enter into the city, and it shall be
7] told thee what thou must do. And the
men that journeyed with him stood
speechless, hearing the 1voice, but be-
8] holding no man. And Saul arose
from the earth ; and when his eyes were
opened he saw nothing; and they led
him by the hand, and brought him into
9| Damascus. And he was three days
without sight, and did neither eat nor
drink.
10] Now there was a certain disciple at
Damascus, named Ananias; and the
Lord said unto him in avision, Ananias.
And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
11] And the Lord said unto him, Arise,
and go to the street which is called
Straight, and inquire in the house of
Judas for one named Saul, a innu of Tar-
12] sus: for behold, he prayeth; and he
hath seen * a man named Ananias com
ing in, and laying his hands on him,
13] that he might receive his sight. But
Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard
from many of this man, how much evil
he did to thy saints at Jerusalem:
14] and here he hath authority from the
chief priests to bind all that call upon
15] thy name. But the Lord said unto
him, Go thy way: for he is a 2chosen
vessel unto me, to bear my name before
the Gentiles and kings, and the children
16] of Israel: for I will shew him how '
many things he must suffer for my
17] name's sake. And Ananias departed,
and entered into the house ; and laying
his hands on him said. Brother Saul' the
Lord, even Jesus, who appeared unto
thee in the way which thou earnest, hath
sent me, that thou mayest receive thy
sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
18] And straightway there fell from his
eyes as it were scales, and he received
his sight * * ; and he arose and wasbap-
19] tized ; and * he took food and was
strengthened. And he was certain days with the dis-
20] ciples which were at Damascus. And
straightway in the synagogues lie pro
claimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God.
21] And all that heard him were amazed,
and said, Is not this he that in Jerusa
lem made havock of them which called
on this name? and he had come hither
for this intent, that he might bring them
221 bound before the chief priests. But
Saul increased the more in strength, and
confounded the Jews which dwelt at

tor, sound. 2Qr. vessel of election.

THE ACTS.

219

which dwelt at; Damascus, proving that
this is very Christ.
23 1] And after that many days were
fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill
him: 24 But their laying wait was known of
Saul. And they watched the gates day
and night to kill him.
25 Then the disciples took him by night,
and let him down by the wall in a basket.
26 And when Saul was come to Jerusa
lem, he assayed to join himself to the
disciples: but they were all afraid of
him, and believed not that he was a dis
ciple. 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought
him to the apostles, and declared unto
them how he had seen the Lord in the
way, and that he had spoken to him,
and how he had preached boldly at Da
mascus in the name of Jesus.
28 And he was with them coming in
and going out at Jerusalem.
29 And he spake boldly in the name of
the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the
Grecians : but they weut about to slay
him. 30 Which when the brethren knew, they
brought him down to Cesarea, and sent
him forth to Tarsus.
31 Then had the churches rest through
out all Judea and Galilee and Samaria,
and were edified ; and walking in the
fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of
the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
32 If And it came to pass, as Peter passed
throughout all quarters, ho came down
a,lso to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.
33 And there he found a certain man
named Eneas, which had kept his bed
eight years, and was sick of the palsy.
34 And Peter said unto him, Eneas, Je
sus Christ maketh thee whole : arise,
and make thy bed. And he arose im
mediately. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Sa-
ron saw him, and turned to the Lord.
36 1] Now there was at Joppa a certain
disciple named Tabitha, which by in
terpretation is called Dorcas : this wo
man was full of good works and alms-
deeds which she did.
37 And it came to pass in those days,
that she was sick, and died: whom
when they had washed, they laid her in
in an upper chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh
to Joppa, and the disciples had heard
that Peter was there, they sent unto him
two men, desiring him that he would
not delay to come to them.
39 Then Peter arose and went with
them. When he was come, they brought
him into the upper chamber: and all
the widows stood by him weepnig, and
shewing the coats and garments which
Dorcas made, while she was with them.
40 But Peter put them all forth, and
kneeled down, and prayed; and turning

Damascus, proving that this is the
Christ.
23] And when many days were fulfilled,
the Jews took counsel together to kill
24] him: but their plot became known
to Saul. And they watched the gates
also day and night that they might kill
25] him : but his disciples took him by
night, and let him down through the
wall, lowering him in a basket.
26] And when lie was come to Jerusa
lem, he assayed to join himself to the
disciples: and they were all afraid of
him, *not beliving that he was a disciple.
27] But Barnabas took liim, and brought
him to the apostles, and declared unto
them how lie had seen the Lord in the
way, and that he had spoken to him,
and how at Damascus he had preached
28] boldly in the name of Jesus. And
he was with them going in and going
29] outat Jerusalem, preaching boldly
in the name of the Lord * : and lie spake
and disputed against the'Grecian Jews;
but they went about to kill him.
30] And when the brethren knew it,
they brought him down to Caesarea, and
sent him forth to Tarsus.
31] So the church throughout all Ju
daea and Galilee and Samaria hail peace,
being 2edified ; and, walking ain the fear
of the Lord and 3in the comfort of the
Holy Ghost, was multiplied.
32] And it came to pass, as Peter went
throughout all parts, he came down also
to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.
33] And there he found a certain man
named ./Eneas, which had kept his bed
34] eight years; for he was palsied. And
Peter said unto him, JEneas, Jesus
Christ healeth Oiee : arise, and make thy
35] bed. And straightway he arose. And
all that dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon
saw him, and they turned to the Lord.
36] Now there was at Joppa a certain
disciple named Tabitha, which by in
terpretation is called 4Dorcas: this wo
man was full of good works and alms-
37] deeds which she did. And it came
to pass ill those days, that she fell sick,
and died: and when they had washed
her, they laid her in an upper chamber.
38] And" as Lydda was nigh untoJoppa,
* the disciples, hearing that Peter was
there, *sent two men unto him, intreat-
ing hiin, Delay not to come on unto us.
39] And Peter arose and went with them.
And when he was come, they brought
him into the upper chamber: and all the
widows stood by him weeping, and
shewing the coats and garments which
Dorcas made, while she was with them.
40] But Peter put them all forth, and
kneeled down, and prayed ; and turning

IGr. Hellenists. 2Gr. builded up. SOr, by.
«That lb, Gazelle.

220

THE ACTS.

him. to the body said, Tabitha, arise.
And she opened her eyes: and when
she saw Peter, she sat up.
41 And he gave her his hand, and
lifted her up ; and when he had called
the saints and widows, he presented her
alive. 42 And it was known throughout all
Joppa; and many believed in the Lord.
43 And it came to pass, that he tarried
many days in Joppa with one Simon a
tanner. CHAPTER X.
Pcter.is sent to Cornelius.
THERE was a certain man in Cesarea
called Cornelius, a centurion of the
band called the Italian band,
2 A devout man, and one that feared
God with all his house, which gave
much alms to the people, and prayed to
God always.
3 He saw in a vision evidently, about
the ninth hour of the day, an angel of
God coming in to him, and saying unto
him, Cornelius.
4 And when he looked on him, he was
afraid, and said, What is it. Lord? And
he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine
alms are come up for a memorial be
fore God.
5 And now send men to Joppa, and call
for one Simon, whose surname is Peter :
6 Helodgeth'with one Simon a tanner,
whose house is by the sea side: he
shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.
7 And when the angel which spake
unto Cornelius was departed, he called
two of his household servants, and a de
vout soldier of them that waited on him
continually :
8 And when he had declared all these
things unto them, he sent them to
Joppa. 9 1J On the morrow, as they went on
their journey, and drew nigh unto the
city, Peter went up upon the housetop to
pray about the sixth hour :
10 And he became very hungry, and
would have eaten : but while they made
ready, he fell into a trance,
11 And saw heaven opened, andacer-
tain vessel descending unto him, as it
had been a great sheet knit at the four
corners, and let down to the earth :
12 Wherein were all manner of four-
footed beasts of the earth, and wild
beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of
the air.
13 And there came a voice to him,
Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat.
14But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I
have never eaten any thing that is com
mon or unclean.
15 And the voice spake unto him
again the second time, What God hath
cleansed, tliat call not thou common.
16 This was done thrice ; and the ves
sel was received up again into heaven.

* to the body, lie said, Tabitha, arise.
And she opened her eyes; and when
41J she saw Peter, she sat up. And he
gave her his hand, and raised her up;
and calling? the saints and widows, ne
42] presented heralive. And it became
known throughout all Joppa: aud many
43] believed on the Lord. And it came
to pass, that he abode many days in
Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
10 Now there was a certain man in
Osarca, Cornelius by name, a centu
rion of the band called the Italian ^and,
2] a devout man, and one that feared
God with all his house, who gave much
alms to the people, and prayed to God
3] alivay. He saw in a vision openly, as
it were about the ninth hour of the clay,
an angel of God coming in unto him,
4] and saying to him, Cornelius. And lie,
fastening his eyes upon him, and being
afrighted, said, What is it, Lord? -And
he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine
alms are gone up for a memorial before
5] God. And now send men to Joppa,
and fetch one Simon, who is surnamed
6] Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a
tanner, whose house is by the sea side **.
7| And when the angel that spake unto
him was departed, he called two of his
household-servants, and a devout sol
dier of them that waited on him con-
81 tinually; and having rehearsed all *
things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
91 Now on the morrow, as they were on
their journey, and drew nigh unto the
city, Peter went up upon the housetop
10] to pray, about the sixth hour : and he
became * hungry, and desired to eat:
but while they made ready, he fell into
11] a trance; and he beholdeth the
heaven opened, and a certain vessel
descending * , as it were a great sheet,
let down by four corners upon the earth:
12] wherein were all manner of four-
footed beasts and creeping things of the
13] earth and fowls of the heaven. And
there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter ;
14] kill and eat. But Peter said, Not so,
Lord ; for I have never eaten any thing
15] that is common and unclean. And
a voice came unto him again the second
time, What God hath cleansed, * make
161 not thou common. And this was done
thrice: and straightway the vessel was
received up * into heaven.

lOr, cohort.

THE ACTS.

221

17 Now while Peter doubted in himself
what this vision which he had seen
should mean, behold, the men which
were sent from Cornelius had made in
quiry for Simon's house, and stood be
fore the gate,
18 And called, and asked whether Si
mon, which was surnamed Peter, were
lodged there.
19 J While Peter thought on the vision,
the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three
men seek thee.
20 Arise therefore, and get thee down,
aud go with them, doubting nothing:
for I have sent them.
21 Then Peter went down to the men
which were sent unto him from Corne
lius ; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye
seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are
come? 22 And they said, Cornelius a centu
rion, a just man, and one that feareth
God, and of good report among all the
nation of the Jews, was warned from
God by a holy angel to send for thee in
to his house, and to hear words of thee.
23 Then called he them in, and lodged
them. And on the morrow Peter went
away with them, and certain brethren
from Joppa accompanied him.
24 And the morrow after they entered
into Cesarea. And Cornelius waited for
them, and had called together his kins
men and near friends.
25 And as Peter was coming in, Corne
lius met him, and fell down at his feet,
and worshipped him.
26 But Peter took him up, saying. Stand
up ; I myself also am a man.
27 Andashetalkedwithhim.hewentin.
and found many that were come together.
28 And he said unto them, Ye know
how that it is an unlawful thing for a
man that is a Jew to keep company, or
come unto one of another nation; but
God hath shewed me that I should not
call any man common or unclean.
29 Therefore came I unto you without
gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for : I
ask therefore for what intent ye have
sent for me ?
30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I
was fasting until this hour; and at the
ninth hour I prayed in my house, and,
behold, a man stood before me in bright
clothing, 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is
heard, and thine alms are had in remem
brance in the sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call
hither Simon, whose surname is Peter;
he is lodged in the house of one Simon a
tanner by the sea side : who, when he
cometh, shall speak unto thee.
33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ;
and thou hast well done that thou art
come. Now therefore are we all here
S resent before God, to hear all things
lat are commanded thee of God.

17] Now while Peter was much perplex
ed in himself what the vision which he
had seen might mean, behold, the men
that were sent by Cornelius, having
made inquiry for Simon's house, * stood
181 before the gate, and called and asked
whether Simon, which was surnamed
191 Peter, were lodging there. And
while Peter thought on the vision, the
Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men
20] seek thee. But arise, and get thee
down, and go with them, nothing doubt-
21] ing: for 1 have sent them. And
Peter went down to the men * * , and
said. Behold, I am he whom ye seek :
what is the cause wherefore ye are come ?
22] And they said, Cornelius a centur
ion, a righteous man and one that fear
eth God, and well reported of by all the
nation of the Jews, was warned of God
by a holy angel to send for thee into his
house, and to hear words from thee.
23] So he called them in and lodged
them. And on the morrow he arose and went
forth with them, and certain of the
brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
24] And on the morrow Uhey entered in
to Ciesarea. And Cornelius >i as wait
ing for them, having called together his
25J kinsmen and his near friends. And
when it came to pass that Peter entered,
Cornelius met him, and fell down at his
26] feet, and worshipped him. But Pe
ter raised him up, saying, Stand up : I
271 myself also am a man. And as he
talked with him, hewentin, and findeth
28] many * come together : and he said
unto them, Ye yourselves know 2how
that it is an unlawful thing for a man
that is a Jew to join himself or come un
to one of another nation ; and yet unto
me hath God shewed that I should not
call any man common or unclean :
29] wherefore alsolcamc'without gain
saying, when I was sent for. I ask there
fore with what intent ye sent for me.
30] And Cornelius said, Four days ago,
until this hour. I was keeping the ninth
hour of prayer in my house; and behold,
a man stood before me in bright apparel,
31] and saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is
heard, and thine alms are had in remem-
32] brance in the sight of God. Send
therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee
Simon, who is surnamed Peter ; he lodg-
eth in the house of * Simon a tanner, by
33] the sea side * *. Forthwith therefore
I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done
that thou art come. Now therefore we
are all hear present in the sight of God,
to here all things that have been com-

lSome ancient juithorities read he. 20r,
how Ulltawful it is for a man &c.

222

THE ACTS.

34 V Then Peter opened his mouth, and
said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no
respecter of persons :
35 But in every nation he that feareth
him. and worketh righteousuess, is ac
cepted with him.
36 The word which God sent unto the
children of Israel, nreaching peace by
Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all :)
37 That word, / say, ye know, which
was published throughout all Judea,
and began from Galilee, after the bap
tism which John preached ;
38 How God anointed Jesus of Naza
reth with the Holy Ghost and with pow
er: who went about doing good,, and
healing all that were oppressed of the
devil ; for God was with him.
39 And we are witnesses of all things
which he did both in the land of the
Jews, and in Jerusalem , whom they
slew and hanged on a tree :
40 Him God raised up the third day,
and shewed him openly :
41 Not to all the people, but unto wit
nesses chosen before of God, even to us,
who did eat and drink with him after
he rose from the dead.
42 And he commanded us to preach
unto the people, and to testify that it is
he which was ordained of God to be the
Judge of quick and dead.
43 To him give all the prophets witness,
that through his name whosoever be
lieveth in him shall receive remission
of sins.
44 IT While Peter yet spake these words,
the Holy Ghost fell on all them which
heard the word.
45 And they of the circumcision which
believed were astonished, as many as
came with Peter, because that on the
Gentiles also was poured out the gift of
the Holy Ghost.
46 For they heard them speak with
tongues, and magnify God. Then an
swered Peter,
47 Can any man forbid water, that
these should not be baptized, which
nave received the Holy Ghost as well as
we? 48 And he commanded them to be bap
tized in the name of the Lord. Then
prayed they him to tarry certain days, i
CHAPTER XI.
The gospelpreached to the gentiles.
AND the apostles and brethren that
were in Judea heard that the Gen
tiles had also received the word of God.
2 And when Peter was come up to Je
rusalem, they that were of the circum
cision contended with him,
3 Saying, Thou wentest iu to men un
circumcised, and didst eat with them.
4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from
the beginning, and expounded it by or
der unto them, saying,

34] manded thee of the Lord. And Peter
opened iiis mouth, and said,
Of a truth I perceive that God is no
35] respecter of persons: but in every
nation he that feareth him, and work
eth righteousness, is acceptable to him.
36] 'The word which lie sent unto the
children of Israel, preaching "amid tid
ings of peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord
37] of all) — that saying ye yourselves
know, which was published throughout
all Juda?n, ':t beginning from Galilee, af
ter the baptism which John preached ;
38] even Jesus of Nazareth, how that
God anointed him with the Holy Ghost
and with power: who went about doing
good, and healing all that were oppress
ed of the devil ; for God was with him.
391 And we are witnesses of all things
which he did both in the country of the
Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom also
they slew, * hanging him on a tree,
40] Him God raised up the third day,
and gave him to be made manifest,
41] not to all the people, but unto wit
nesses that were chosen before of God,
even to us. who did eat and drink with
42] him after he rose from the dead. And
he charged us to preach unto the peo
ple, and to testify that this is he which
is ordained of God to be the Judge of
43] quick and dead. To him bear all the
prophets witness, that through his name
every one that believeth on him shall
receive remission of sins.
44] While Peter yet spake these words,
the Holy Ghost fell on all them which
45] heard the word. And they of the
circumcision which believed were amaz
ed, as many as came with Peter, because
that, ou the Gentiles also was poured out
46] the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they
heard them speak with tongues, and
magnify God. Then answered Peter,
47] Can any man forbid the water, that
these should not be baptized, which
have received the Holy Ghost as well as
48] we? And he commanded them to be
baptized in the name of Jesus Christ.
Then prayed they him to tarry certain
days. 11 >"ow the apostles and the brethren
that were in Judsea heard that the Gen
tiles also had received the word of God.
2] And when Peter was come up to Je
rusalem, they that were of the clr-
3] cumcision contended with him, say
ing, Thou wentest in to men uncir
cumcised, and didst eat with them.
4] But Peter began, and expounded the
matter unto them in order, saying,

IMauy ancient authorities read He sent the
word un(o, 20r , the gospel.

THE ACTS.

223

5 I was in the city of Joppa praying :
and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain
vessel descend, as it had been a great
sheet, let down from heaven by four
corners ; and it came even to me :
6 Upon the which when I had fasten
ed mine eyes. I considered, and saw
fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild
beasts, and creeping things, and fowls
of the air.
7 And I heard a voice, saying, unto me
Arise, Peter ; slay and eat.
8 But I said, Not so. Lord : for nothing
common or unclean hath at any time en-
, tered into my mouth.
9 But the voice answered me again
from heaven. What God hath cleansed,
that call not thou common.
ID And this was done three times: and
all were drawn up again into heaven.
11 And, behold, immediately there
were three men already come unto the
house where I was, sent from Cesarea
unto me.
12 And the spirit bade me go with them.
nothing doubting. Moreover these six
brethren accompanied me, and we en
tered into the man's house:
13 And he shewed us how he had seen
an angel in his house, which stood and
said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and
call for Simon, whose surname is Peter :
14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby
thou and all thy "house shall be saved.
15 And as I began to speak, the Holy
Ghost fell on them, as on us at the be
ginning. 16 Then remembered I the word of the
Lord, how that he said. John indeed
baptized with water: but ye shall be
baptized with the Holy Ghost.
17 Forasmuch then as God gave them
the like gift as he did unto us, who be
lieved on the Lord Jesus Christ, what
was I, that I could withstand God?
18 When they heard these things, they
held their peace, and glorified God, sav
ing. Then hath God also to the Gentiles
granted repentance unto life.
19 <[ Now they which were scattered
abroad upon tlie persecution that arose
about Stephen traveled as far as Phenice,
and Cyprus, and Antioch. preaching the
word to none but unto the Jews only.
20 And some of them were men of Cy
prus and Cyrene, which, when they
were come to Antioch. spake unto the
Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.
21 And the hand of the Lord was with
them : and a great number believed, and
turned unto the Lord.
22 1] Then tidings of these things came
unto theea'rsof the church which was in
Jerusalem : and they sent forth Barnabas.
that he should go as far as Antioch.
23 Who, when he came, and had seen
the grace of God, was glad, and exhort
ed tnem all, that with purpose of heart
they would cleave unto the Lord.

¦5] I was in the city of Joppa praying: and
in a trance I saw a vision, a certain ves
sel descending, as it vtere a great sheet
letdown from heaven by four corners:
6] and it came even unto me. upon the
which when I had fastened mine eyes, I
considered, and saw the fourfooted
beasts of the earth and wild beasts and
creeping thingsand fowlsof the heaven,
71 And I heard also a voice saying unto
8] me. Kise. Peter, kill and eat. But I
said. Not so, Lord : for nothing common
or unclean hath ever entered into my
9] mouth. But a voice answered the
second time out of heaven. What God
hath cleansed. * make not thou common.
10] And this was done thrice ' and all
were drawn up again into heaven.
11] And behold, forthwith * three men
stood before the house in which we vtere,
having been sent from I'aesarca unto
12] me. And the Spirit bade me go with
them, making no distinction. And these
six brethren also accompanied me; and
13] we entered into the man's house : and
he told us how he had seen the angel
standing in his house, and saying '¦' .
Send * to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose
34] surname is Peter: who shall speak
unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be
15] saved, thou and all thy house. And
as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell
on them, even as on us at the" beginning.
16], And I remembered the word of the
Lord, how that he said. John indeed
baptized with water: but ve shall be
17] baptized hvitb the Holy Ghost. If
then '¦'•' God gave unto them the like gift
as he did also unto us, when wc believed
on the Lord Jesus Christ. who was I.
18] that I could withstand God ' Anil
when they heard these things, they held
their peace, and glorified God. saying.
Then to tlie Gentiles also hath' God
granted repentance unto life.
19] They therefore that were scattered
abroad upon the tribulation that arose
about Stephen traveled as far as Phoe
nicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speak
ing the word to none save only to Jews.
20J But there were some of them, men
of Cyprus and Cyren". who, when they
were come to Ai tioeh, spake unto the
2Greeks also, pre: ching the Lord Jesus.
21] And the hand of the Lord was with
them : and a great number that believ-
22] ed * turned unto the Lord. And the
report concerning them came to the
ears of the church which was in Jerusa
lem: and they sent forth Barnahjis * as
23] far as Antioch : who. when he was
come, and had seen the grace of God, was
glad; and he exhorted them all, 3that
with purpose of heart they would cleave
lOr, in. 2Many ancient authorities read
Grecian Jews. 3Some ancient authorities read
that they would cleave unto the purpose of their
heart m the Lord.

224

THE ACTS.

24 For he was a good man, and full of
the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much
people was added unto the Lord.
25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus,
for to seek Saul :
26 And when he had found him, he
brought him unto Antioch. And it
came to pass, that a whole year they as
sembled themselves with the church,
and taught much people. And the dis
ciples were called Christians first in An
tioch. 27 IF And in these days came prophets
from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
28 And there stood up one of them
named Agabus, and signified by the
Spirit that there should bo great dearth
throughout all the world : which came to
pass in the days of Claudius Cesar.
29 Then the disciples, every man ac
cording to his ability, determined to
send relief unto the brethren which
dwelt in Judea:
30 Which also they did, and sent it to
the elders by the hands of Barnabas and
Saul. CHAPTER XII.
Herod's persecution of the Church.
NOW about that time Herod the king
stretched forth his hands to vex cer
tain of the church.
2 And he killed James the brother of
John with the sword.
3 And because he saw it pleased the
Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter
also. (Then were the days of unleaven
ed bread.)
4 And when he had apprehended him.
he put him in prison, and delivered him
to four quaternions of soldiers to keep
him . intending after Easter to bring him
forth to the people.
5 Peter therefore was kept in prison :
but prayer was made without ceasing of
the church unto God for him.
C And when Herod wouldhavebrought
him forth, the same night Peter was
sleeping between two soldiers, bound
with two chains : and the keepers before
the door kept the prison.
7 A nd, behold, the angel of the Lord
came upon him, and a light shined in
the prison : and he smote Peter on the
side, and raised him up, saving, Arise
up quickly. And his chains fell off from
his hands.
8 And the angel said unto him, Gird
thysel f, and bind on thy sandals : and so
he did. And he saith unto him. Cast thy
garment about thee, and follow me.
9 And he went out, and followed him ;
and wist not that it was true which was
done by the angel ; but thought he saw a
vision. 10 When they were past the first and the
second ward, they came unto the iron
gate that leadeth unto the city : which
opened to them of his own accord : and

24] unto the Lord : for ne was a good
man. and full of the Holy Ghost and of
faith : and much people was added un-
251 to the Lord. And lie went forth to
26] Tarsus to seek for Saul : and when
hehad found him, he brought himunto
Antioch. And it came to pass, that even
for a whole year they were gathered to
gether ]with the church, and taught
much people; and that the disciples
were called Christians first in Antioch.
27] Now in these days there came down
prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
28] And there stood up one of tnem
named Agabus. and signified by the
Spirit that there should be a great fam
ine over all 2the world : which came to
29] pass in the days of Claudius. And
the disciples, every man according to
his ability, determined to send 8relief
unto the brethren that dwelt in Juilaja :
30] which also they did, sending it to
the elders by the hand of Barnabas and
Saul. IU Now about that time Herod the
king put forth his hands to afflict certain
2] of the church. And he killed James
the brother of John with the sword.
3] And when he saw that it pleased the'
Jews, he proceeded * to seize Peter also.
Aud those were the days of unleavened
4] bread. And when he had taken him,
he put liim in prison, and delivered him
to four quaternions of soldiers to guard
him; intending after the Passover to
5] bring him forth to the people. Peter
therefore was kept in the prison: but
prayer was made earnestly of the church
6] unto God for him. And when Herod
was about to bring him forth, the same
night Peter was sleeping between two
soldiers, bound with two chains : and *
guards before the door kept the prison.
7] And behold, an angel of the Lord
stood by him, and a light shined in the
cell : and he smote Peter on the side,
and awoke him * saying, Kise up
quickly. And his chains fell off from
8] his hands. And the angel said unto
him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy san
dals. And he did so. And he saith un
to him, Cast thy garment about thee,
9] and follow me. And he went out,
and followed * ; and he wist not that it
was true which was done 4by the angel,
101 but thought he saw a vision. And
when they were past the first and the
second ward, they came unto the iron
gate that leadeth into the city ; which
opened to them of its own accord : and
they went out. and passed on through
one street; and straightway the angel

IGr. in. 2Gr. the inhabited earth. KJr. for
ministry. 40r, through.

THE ACTS.

225

they went out, and passed on through
one street ; and forthwith the angel de
parted from him.
11 And when Peter was come to him
self, he said, Now I know of a surety,
that the Lord has sent his angel, and
hath delivered me out of the hand of
Herod, and from all the expectation of
the people of the Jews.
12 And when he had considered the
thing, he came to the house of Mary the
the mother of John, whose surname was
Mark; where many were gathered to
gether praying.
13 And as Peter knocked at the door of
the gate, a damsel came to hearken,
named Rhoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's voice,
she opened not the gate for gladness, but
ran in, and told how Peter stood before
the gate.
15 And they said unto her, Thou art
mad. But she constantly affirmed that
it was even so. Then said they, It is his
angel. 16 But Peter continued knocking : and
and when they had opened (Tie door, and
saw him, they were astonished.
17 But he, beckoning unto them with
the hand to hold their peace, declared
unto them how the Lord had brought
him out of the prison. And he said, Go
shew these things unto James, and to the
brethren. And he departed, and went
into another place.
18 Now as soon as it was day, there was
no small stir among the soldiers, what
was become of Peter.
19 And when Herod had sought for
him, and found him not, he examined
the keepers, and commanded that they
should be put to death. And he went
down from Judea to Cesarea, and there
abode. 20 1] And Herod was highly displeased
with them of Tyre and Sidon : but they
came with one accord to him, and, hav
ing made Blastus the king's chamber
lain theirfriend, desired peace ; because
their country was nourished by the
king's country.
21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed
in royal apparal, sat upon his throne,
and made an oration unto them.
22 And the people gave a shout, saying,
It is the voice of a god, and not of a
man. 23 And immediately the angel of the
Lord smote him, because he gave not
God the glory: and he was eaten of
worms, and gave up the ghost.
24 fl But the word of God grew and
multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned
from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled
their ministry, and took with them John,
Whose surname was Mark.

11] departed from him. And when Pe
ter was come to himself, ho said, Now I
know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent
forth his angel and delivered me out of
the hand of Herod, and from all the ex
pectation of the people of the Jews.
12] And when he had considered the
thing, he came to the house of Mary the
mother of John whose surname was
Mark ; where many were gathered to-
13] gether and were praying. And when
he knocked at the door of the gate, a
maid came to answer, named Rhoda.
14] And when she knew Peter's voice,
she opened not the gate for joy, but ran
in, and told that Peter stood before the
15] gate. And they said unto her, Thou
art mad. But she confidently affirmed
that it was even so. And they said, It is
16] his angel. But Peter continued
knocking : and when they had opened * ,
17] they saw him, and were amazed. But
he, beckoning unto them with the hand
to hold their peace, declared unto them
how the Lord had brought.him forth out
of the prison. And he said, * Tell these
things unto James, and to the brethren.
And he departed, and went to another
18] place. Now as soon as it was day,
there was no small stir among the sol-
19] diers, what was became of Peter. And
when Herod had sought for him, and
found him not, he examined the guards,
and commanded that they should be
Jput to death. And he went down from
Judaea to Caesarea, and tarried there.
20 1 Now he was highly displeased with
them of Tyre and Sidon : and they came
with one accord to him, and, having
made Blastus the king's chamberlain
their friend, they asked for peace, be
cause their country was fed from the
21 ] king's country. And upon a set day
Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel,
and sat on the 2throne, and made an
22] oration unto them. And the people
shouted, saying, " The voice of a god,
23] and not of a man. And immedi
ately an angel of the Lord smote him,
because he gave not God the glory : and
he was eaten of worms, and gave up the
ghost. 24] But the word of God grew aud mul
tiplied. 25] And Barnabas and Saul returned
3from Jerusalem, when they had fulfill
ed their ministration, taking with them
John whose surname was Mark.

IGr. led away to death. 20r, judgement-seat.
SMany ancient authoritiea read to Jerusalem,

226

THE ACTS.

CHAPTER Xni.
Paul preacheth Jesus in Pisidia.
NOW there were in the church that
was at Antioch certain prophets and
teachers ; as Barnabas, and Simeon that
was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene,
and Manaen, which had been brought
up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
2 As they ministered to the Lord, and
fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me
Barnabas and Saul for the work where
unto I have called them.
3 And when they had fasted and pray
ed, and laid their hands on them, they
sent Ihem away.
4 J So they, being sent forth by the
Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleueia ; and
from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
5 And when they were at Salamis,
they preached the word of God in the
synagogues of the Jews : and they had
also John to their minister.
6 And when they had gone through the
isle unto the Paphos, tney found a cer
tain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew,
whose name was Bar-jesus :
7 Which was with the deputy of the
country, Sergius Paulus, aprudentman ;
who called for Barnabas and Saul, and
desired to hear the word of God.
8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his
name by interpretation) withstood them,
seeking to turn away the deputy from
the faith.
9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,)
filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes
on him,
10 And said, O full of all subtilty and
all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou.
enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou
not cease to pervert the right ways of
the Lord ?
11 And now, behold, the hand of the
Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be
blind, not seeing the sun for a season.
And immediately there fell on him a
mist and a darkness ; and he went about
seeking some to lead him by the hand.
12 Then the deputy, when he saw what
was done, believed, being astonished at
the doctrine of the Lord.
13 Now when Paul and his company
loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga
in Pamphylia : and John departing from
them returned to Jerusalem.
14 1j But wheu they departed from Per
ga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and
went into the synagogue on the sabbath
day, and sat down.
15 And after the reading of the law and
the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue
sent unto them, saying, Ye men and
brethren, if ye have any word of exhor
tation for the people, say on.
16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning
with his hand said. Men of Israel, and
ye that fear God, give audience.
17 The God of this people of Israel

13 Now there were at Antioch, in the
church that was there, * prophets and
teachers, * Barnabas, and Symeon that
was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene,
and Manaen tlie foster-brother of Her-
2] od the tetrarch, and Saul. And as
they ministered to the Lord, and fasted,
the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Bar
nabas and Saul for the work whereunto
3] 1 have called them. Then, when they
had fasted and prayed and laid their
hands on them, they sent them away.
4] So they, being sent forth by the Holy
Ghost, went down toSeleucia ; and from
5] thence they sailed to Cyprus. And
when they were at Salamis, they pro
claimed the word of God in the syna
gogues of the Jews : and they had also
6] John as their attendant. Arud when
they had gone through the whole island
unto Paphos, they found a certain 1sor-
cerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose
71 name was Bar-Jesus ; which was with
the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man
of understanding. The same called
unto liim Barnabas and Saul, and
8J sought to hear the word of God. But
Elymas the 'sorcerer (for so is his name
by interpretation) withstood them, seek
ing to turn aside the proconsul from the
9] faith. But Saul, who is also called
Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, fasten-
10] ed his eyes on him, and said, O full
of all guile and all villany, thou son of
the devil, thou enemy of all righteous
ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the
11] right ways of the Lord ? And now,
behold, the hand of the Lord is upon
thee, and thou shalt be blind, not see
ing the sun 2for a season. And imme
diately there fell on him a mist and a
darkness ; and he went about seeking
12] some to lead him by the hand. Then
the proconsul, when he saw what was
done, believed, being astonished at the
teaching of the Lord.
13] Now * Paul and his company set sail
from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pam
phylia: and John departed from them
14] and returned to Jerusalem. But they,
passing throngh from Perga, * came
to Antioch of Pisidia; and they went
into the synagogue on the sabbath day,
15] and sat down. And after the read
ing of the law and the prophets the
rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
saying, * Brethren, if ye have any word
of exhortation for the people; say on.
16J And Paul stood up, and beckoning
with the hand said,
Men of Israel, and ye that fear God,
17] hearken. The God of this people *

IGr. Magus: as in Matt. ii. 1, 7, 16. 2Or,
until.

THE ACTS.

227

chose our fathers, and exalted the peo
ple when they dwel t as strangers in the
land of Egypt, and with a high arm
brought ho them out of it.
18 And about the time of forty years
suffered he their manners in the wilder
ness. 19 And when he had destroyed seven
nations in the land of Chanaan, he divi
ded their land to them by lot.
20 And after that he gave unto them
judges about the space of four hundred
and fifty years, until Samuel the pro
phet. 21 And afterward they desired a king :
and God gave unto them Saul the son
of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin,
by the space of forty years.
22 And when he had removed him, he
raised up unto them David to be their
king; to whom also he gave testimony,
and said, I have found David the son of
Jesse, a man after mine own heart,
which shall fulfil all my will.
23 Of this man's seed hath God, accord
ing to his promise, raised unto Israel a
Saviour, Jesus:
24 When John had first preached be
fore his coming the baptism of repent
ance to all the people of Israel.
25 And as John fulfilled his course, he
said, Whom think ye that I am ? I am
not he. But, behold, there cometh one
after me, whose shoes of his feet I am
not worthy to loose.
26 Men and brethren, children of the
stock of Abraham, and whosoever
among you feareth God, to you is the
word of this salvation sent.
27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem,
and their rulers, because they knew him
not, nor yet the voices of the prophets
which are read every sabbath day, they
have fulfilled them in condemning him.
28 And though they found no cause of
death inhim, yet desired they Pilate that
he should be slain.
29 And when they had fulfilled all that
was written of him, they took him down
from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre.
30 But God raised him from the dead :
31 And he was seen many days of them
which came up with him from Galilee
to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses un
to the people.
32 And we declare unto 'you glad tid
ings, how that the promise which was
made unto the fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us
their children, in that he hath raised up
Jesus again1; as it.is also written in the
second psalm, Thou art my Son, this
day have I begotten thee.
34 And as concerning that he raised
him up from the dead, now no more to
return to corruption, he said on this
wise, I will give you the sure mercies of
David. 35 Wherefore he saith also in another

Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the
people when they sojourned in the land
of Egypt, and with a high arm led he
18] tnem forth out of it. And for about
the time of forty years 'suffered he their
191 manners in the wilderness. And
when he had destroyed seven nations in
the land of Canaan, he gave them their
land for an inheritance, for about four
20] hundred and fifty years : and after
these things lie gave them, judges until
21] Samuel the prophet. And afterwards
they asked for a king: and God gave
unto them Saul the son of Kisli, a man
of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space
22] of forty years. And when he had re
moved him, he raised up * David to be
their king; to whom also he bare wit
ness, and said, I have found David the
son of Jesse, a man after my * heart, who
23] sliall do all my 'will. Of this man's
seed hath God according to * promise
brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus;
24] when John had first preached »be-
fore his coming the baptism of repent-
25] ance to all the people of Israel. And
as John was fulfilling his course, he
said, What suppose ye that I am? I am
not he. But benold, there cometh one
after me, the shoes of w hose feet I am
26] not worthy to unloose. * Brethren,
children of the stock of Abraham, and
those among you that fear God, to us is
the word of this salvation sent forth.
27] For they that dwell In Jerusalem,
and their rulers, because they knew him
not, nor * the voices of the prophets
which are read every sabbath *,* fulfilled
28J them by condemning him. And
though they found no cause of death in
Mm, yet asked they of Pilate that he
29] should be slain. And when they had
fulfilled all things that were written of
him, they took liim down from the tree,
301 and laid him iu a tomb. But God
31] raised him from the dead : and he
was seen for many days of them that
came up with him from Galilee to Jeru
salem, who are now his witnesses unto
321 the people. And we bring- you good
tidings of the promise made unto the
33] fathers, how that God hath fulfilled
the same unto our children, in that he
raised up Jesus * ; as also it is written in
the second psalm, Thou art my Son,
34] this dav have I begotten thee. And
as concerning that he raised him up
from the dead, now no more to return
to corruption, he hath spoken on this
wise, I will give you the holy and surtr
35] blessings of David. Because he saith

IMany ancient authorities read bare he them
as a nursing-father in the wilderness. See Deut.
i. 31. 2eJr. wills. SGi. before tlie face of his
entering in.

228

THE ACTS.

psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy
One to see corruption.
36 For David, after he had served his
own generation by the will of God, fell
on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers,
and saw corruption :
37 But he, whom God raised again, saw
no corruption.
38 If Be it known unto you therefore,
men and brethren, that through this
man is preached unto you the forgive
ness of sins :
39 And by him all that believe are jus
tified from all things, from which ye
could not be justified by the law of Mo
ses. 40 Beware therefore, lest that come up
on you, which is spoken of in the proph
ets; 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder,
and perish : for I work a work in your
days, a work which ye shall in no wise
believe, though a man declare it unto
you. 42 And when the Jews were gone out
of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought
that these words might be preached to
them the next sabbath.
43 Now when the congregation was
broken up, many of the Jews and reli
gious proselytes followed Paul and Bar
nabas; who, speakingto them, persuaded
them to continue in the Grace of God.
44 1] And the next sabbath day came
almost the whole city together to hear
the word of God.
45 But when the Jews saw the multi
tudes, they were filled with envy, and
spake against those things which were
spoken by Paul, contradicting and blas
pheming. 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed
bold, and said, It was necessary that the
word of God should first have been spo
ken to you: but seeing ye put it from
you, and judge yourselves unworthy of
everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gen
tiles. 47 For so hath the Lord commanded
us, saying, I have set thee to be a light
of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be
for salvation unto the ends of the earth.
48 And when the Gentiles heard this,
they were glad, and glorified the word
of the Lord : and as many as was or
dained to eternal life believed.
49 And the word of the Lord was pub
lished throughout all the region.
50 But the Jews stirred up the devout
and honourable women, and the chief
men of the city, and raised persecution
against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled
tnem out of their coasts.
51 But they shook off the dust of their
feet against them, and came unto Ico-
nium. 52 And the disciples were filled with
joy, and with the Holy Ghost.

also in another psalm, Thou wilt not
give thy Holy One to see corruption.
36] For David, after he had 'in his own
generation served the counsel of God,,
fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fath-
37] ers, and saw corruption : but he
whom God raised up saw no corruption.
38] Be it known unto you therefore, *
brethren, that through this man is pro
claimed unto you * remission of sins:
39] and by him every one that believeth
is justified from all things, from which
ye could not be justified by the law of
40] Moses. Beware therefore, lest that
come upon you, which is spoken * in
the prophets ;
41] Behold, ye despisers, and wonder,
and 2perish ;
For I work a work in your days,
A work which ye shall in no wise be
lieve, if one declare it unto you.
42] And as they went out * , they be
sought that these words might be spoken
43] to them the next sabbath. Now when
the synagogue broke up, many of the
Jews and of the devout proselytes fol
lowed Paul and Barnabas : who, speak
ing to them, urged them to continue in
the grace of God.
441 And the next sabbath * almost the
whole city was gathered together to hear
451 the word of 3God. But when' the
Jews saw the multitudes, they were fill
ed with jealousy, and contradicted the
things which were spoken by Paul, *
46] and ''blasphemed. And Paul and Bar
nabas spake out boldly, and said, it was
necessary that the word of God should
first be spoken to you. * Seeing ye thrust
it from you, and judge yourselves un
worthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to
47] the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord
commanded us, saying,
I have set thee for a light of the
Gentiles,
That thou shouldest be for salva
tion unto the uttermost part of
the earth.
48] And as the Gentiles heard this, they
were glad, and glorified the word o*f
'God : and as many as were ordained to
49] eternal life believed. And the word
of the Lord was spread abroad through-
50] outall the region. But the Jews urged
on the devout women of honourable es
tate, and the chief men of the city, and
stirred up a persecution against Paul
and Barnabas, and east them out of
51] their borders. But they shook off
the dust of their feet against them, and
52] came unto Iconium. And the disci
ples were filled with joy and with the
Holy Ghost.
lOr,1 served his own generation by the counsel of
God, fell on sleep. Or, served his oum gener
ation, fell on sleep by the counsel of God. SOr,
vanish away, sjvlany ancient authorities read
the Lord, 40r, raited.

THE ACTS.

229

CHAPTER XIV.
Paul and Barnabas persecuted.
AND it came to pass in Icouium, that
they went both together into the
synagogue of the Jews, aud so spake,
that a great multitude both of the Jews
and also of the Greeks believed.
2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up
the Gentiles, and made their minds evil
affected against the brethren.
3 Longtime therefore abode they speak
ing boldly in the Lord, which gave testi
mony unto the word of his grace, and
granted signs and wonders to be done
by their hands.
4 But the multitude of the city was
divided: and part held with the Jews,
and part with the apostles.
5 And when there was an assault made
both of the Gentiles, and also of the
Jews with their rulers, to use them de
spitefuliy, and to stone them,
6 They were ware of it, and fled unto
Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia,
and unto the region that lieth round
about: 7 And there they preached the gospel.
8 t And there sat a certain man at Lys
tra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple
from his mother's womb, who never had
walked :
9 The same heard Paul speak : who
steadfastly beholding him, and perceiv
ing that he had faith to be healed,
10 Said with a loud voice, Stand up
right on thy feet. And he leaped and
walked. 11 And when the people saw what Paul
had done, they lifted up their voices,
saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The
¦ gods are come down to us in the likeness
of men.
12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter ;
and Paul, Mercurius, because he was
the chief speaker.
13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which
was before their city, brought oxen and
garlands unto the gates, and would have
done sacrifice with the people.
14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas
and Paul, Tteard of, they rent their
clothes, and ran in among the people,
crying out,
15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these
things ? Wo also are men of like passions
with you, and preach unto you that ye
should turn from these vanities unto
the living God, which made heaven, and
earth, and the sea, and all things that
are therein:
16 Who in times past suffered all na
tions to walk in their own ways.
17 Nevertheless he left not himself
without witness, in that he did good,
and gave us rain from heaven, and fruit
ful seasons, filling our hearts with food
and gladness.
18 And with these sayings scarce re-

14 And it came to pass in Iconium,
that they entered * together into the
synagogue of the Jews, and so spake.
that a great multitude both of * Jews
2] and * of * Greeks believed. But the
Jews that were disobedient stirred up
the Rouls of the Gentiles, and made
them evil affected against the brethren.
31 Long tirhe therefore they tarried
there speaking boldlyin the Lord, which
bare witness unto the word of his grace,
granting signs and wonders to be done
4] by their hands. But the multitude
of the city was divided ; and part held
with the Jews, and part with the apos-
5| ties. And when there was made an
onset both'of the Gentiles and -of the
Jews with their rulers, to entreat them
6] shamefully, and to stone them, they
became aware of it, and fled unto the
cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe,
7] and * the region ::' round about: and
there they preached the gospel.
8| And at Lystra there sat a certain
man, impotent in his feet, * a cripple
from his mother's womb, who neverhad
9| walked. Thesame heard Paul speak
ing: who, fastening his eyes upon tiim,
and seeing that he had faith to be 'made
10] whole, said with a loud voice, Stand
upright on thy feet. And he leaped up
11] and walked. And when the multi
tudes saw what Paul had done, they
lifted up their voice, saying in the
speech ot Lycaonia, The gods are come
down to us in the likeness of men.
12] And they called Barnabas, 2Jupiter;
and Paul, "Mercury, because he was the
13] chief speaker. And the priestof 2Ju-
Eiter whose temple was before the city,
rough t oxen and garlands unto the
gates, and would have done sacrifice
14] with the multitudes. But when the
apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it,
they rent their garments, and sprang
forth among the multitude, crying out,
15] and saying, Sirs, why do yc these
things ? We also are men of like 'pas
sions with you, and bring you good tid
ings, that ye should turn from these vain
things unto the living God, who made
the heaven and the earth and the sea,
16] and all that in them is: who in
the generations gone by suffered all
the nations (o walk in their own ways.
17] Ami yet he left not himself without
witness, 'in that lie did good, and gave
you from heaven rains and fruitful sea
sons, filling your hearts with food and
IS] gladness. And with these sayings

lOr. saved. -Gr. Zeus. 3Gr. Barnes. 'Or.
nature.

230

THE

strained they the people, that they had
not done sacrifice unto them,
V.) 1| And there came thither certain
Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who
persuaded I ho people, and, having stoned
Paul, drew him out of the city, suppos
ing he had been dead.
20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood
round about^him, he rose up, and came
into the city : and the next day he de
parted with Barnabas to Derbe.
21 And when they had preached the
gospel to that city, and had laughtmany,
they returned again to Lystra, and to
Iconium, and Antioch,
22 Corfirming the souls of the disciples,
and exhorting them to continue in the
faith, and that we must through much
tribulation enter into the kingdom of
God. 23 And when they had ordained them
elders in every church, and had prayed
with fasting, they commended them to
the Lord, on whom they believed.
24 And after they had passed through
out Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia.
25 And when they had preached the
word in Perga, they went down into
Attalia: 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from
whence they had been recommended to
the grace of God for the work which they
fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and
had gathered the church together, they
rehearsed all that God had done with
them, and how he had opened the door
of faith unto the Gentiles.
28 And there they abode long time with
the disciples. CHAPTER XV.
Dissension about circumcision.
AND certain men which came down
from Judea taught the brethren, and
said. Except ye be circumcised after the
manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.
2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas
had no small dissension and disputation
with them, they determined that Paul
and Barnabas, and certain other of them,
should go up to Jerusalem unto the
apostles and elders about this question.
3 And being brought on their way by
the church, they passed through Phe-
nice aud Samaria, declaring the conver
sion of the Geniiles: and they caused
great joy unto all the brethren.
4 And when they were come to Jerusa
lem, they were received of the church,
and of the apostles and elders, and they
declared all things that God had done
with them.
5 But there rose up certain of the sect
of the Pharisees which believed, saving,
That it was needful to circumcise them,
and to command tliem to keep the law of
M.oses.

ACTS. scarce restrained they the multitudes'
from doing sacrifice unto them.
191 But there came Jews thither from
Antioch aud iconium : and having per
suaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul,
and dragged liim out of the city, sup-
20] posing that he was dead. Hut as the
disciples stood roundabout him, he rose
Tip, and entered into tlie city: and on
the morrow he went forth with Barna-
21] bas to Derbe. And when they had
preached the gospel to that city, and had
made many disciples, they returned ^'to
Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch,
221 confirming the souls of the disciples,
* exhorting them to continue in the
faith, and that through many tribula
tions we must enter into the kingdom of
231 fiod. And when they had appoint
ed for them elders in every church, and
had prayed with fasting, they commend
ed them to the Lord, on whom they had
24] believed. And * they passed through
25] Pisidia, and came to "Pamphylia. And
when they had spoken the word in Per-
26] ga, they went down to Attalia; and
thence they sailed to Antioch, from
whence they had been committed to the
grace of God for the work which they
27] had fulfilled. And when they were
come, and had gathered the church to
gether, they rehearsed all things that
God had done with them, and how that
he had opened a door of faith unto the
28] Gentiles. And * they tarried uo lit
tle time with the disciples.
15 And ccrtainmen ¦¦'¦ came down from
Judrcaand taught the brethren, sayingy
Except ye be circumcised after the ens-
2] torn of Moses, yo cannot be saved. And
when Paul and Barnabas had no small
dissension and questioning with them,
the brethren Appointed that Paul and
Barnabas, and certain other of them,
should go up to Jerusalem unto the
apostles and elders about this question.
3] They therefore, being brought on
their way by the church, * passed
through both Phoenicia and Samaria,
declaring the conversion of the Gen
tiles: and they caused great joy unto
4] all the brethren. And when they
were come to Jerusalem, they were re
ceived of the church and * the apos
tles and the ciders, and they rehears
ed all things that God had done with
!>] them. But there rose up certain
of the sect of the Pharisees who believ
ed, saying, It is needful to circumcise
them, and to charge them to keep the
law of Moses.

THE ACTS.

231

61[ And the apostles and elders came
together for to consider of this matter.
7 And when there had been much dis
puting, Peter rose up, and said unto
them, Men and brethren, ye know how
that a good while ago God made choice
among us, that the Gentiles by my
mouth should hear the word of the gos
pel and believe.
8 And God, which knoweth the hearts,
bare them witness, giving them the Holy
Ghost, even as he did unto us ;
9 And put no difference between us
and them, purifying their hearts by
faith. 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to
put a yoke upon the neck of the disci
ples, which neither our fathers nor we
were able to bear ?
31 But we believe that through the
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall
be saved, even as they.
12H Then all the multitude kept si
lence, and gave audience to Barnabas
and Paul, declaring what miracles aud
wonders God had wrought among the
Gentiles by them.
131f And after they had held their
peace, James answered, saying, Menanrf
brethren, hearken uuto me:
14 Simeon hath declared how God at
the first did visit the Gentiles, to take
out of them a people for his name.
15 And to this agree the words of the
prophets; as it is written,
16 After this I will return, and will
build again the tabernacle of David,
which is fallen down; and I will build
again the ruins thereof, and I will set it
up: 17 That the residue of men might seek
after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, up
on whom my name is called, saith the
Lord, who doeth all these things.
18 Known unto God are all his works
from the beginning of the world.
19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we
trouble not them, which from among
the Gentiles are turned to God :
20 But that we write unto them, that
they abstain from pollutions of idols,
and from fornication, and from things
strangled, and/rom blood.
21 For Moses of old Lime hath in every
city them that preach him, being read
- in the synagogues every sabbath day.
22 Then pleased it the apostles and el
ders, with the whole church, to send
chosen men of their own company to
Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: name
ly, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas,
chief men among the brethren :
23 And they wrote letters by them after
this manner; The apostles and ciders
and brethren send greeting unto the
brethern which are of the gentiles iu
Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:

61 And the apostles arid the elders
were gathered together * to consider of
7] this matter. And when there had
been much questioning, Peter rose up,
and said unto them,
* Brethren, ye know how that ^a. good
while ago God made choice among you,
that by my mouth the Gentiles should
hear the word of the gospel, and believe.
8] And God, which knoweth the heart,
bare them witness, giving them the Holy
9] Ghost, even as be did unto us; and
he made no distinction between us and
them, cleansing their hearts by faith.
10] Now therefore why tempt ye God,
that ye should put a yoke upon the neck
of the disciples, which neither our fath-
II] ers nor we were able to bear? But
we believe that we shall lie saved
through the grace of the Lord Jesus,
in like manner as they.
12] And all the multitude kept silence;
and they barkened unto Barnabas and
Paul rehearsing what signs and won
ders God had wrought among the Gen-
13] tiles by them. And after they had
held their peace, James answered, saying,
U] * Brethren, hearken unto me: Sy-
meon bath rehearsed how first God did
visit the Gentiles, lo take out of them a
15] people for his name. And to this
agree the words of the prophets; as it is
written,
16] After these things I will return,
And I will build again the taber
nacle of David, which is fallen *;
And I will build again the ruins
thereof, ^
And I will set it up:
17] That the residue of men may seek
after the Lord.
And all the Gentiles, upon whom
my name is called,
18] Saith the Lord, 2who maketh these
tilings known from the beginning
of the world.
19] Wherefore my judgement is, that we
trouble not them which from among the
20] Gentiles turn to God; but that we
3write unto them, that they abstain from
the pollutions of idols, and from fornica
tion, and from what is strangled, and
21] from blood. For Moses from genera-
tionsof old hath in every city them that
preach him, being read in thesynagogues
every sabbath * .
22] Then it seemed good to the apostlea
and the elders, with the whole church,
to choose men ont of their * company,
and send them to Antioch with Paul
and Barnabas; namely, Judas called
Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among
23 1 the brethren: and thev wrote thittt
by them *, The apostles and the elder
brethren unto the brethren which are
of the Gentiles iu Antioch and Syria and

IQv.from early days. -Or, who doeth these things whicli were known. 30r, enjoin than*

232

THE ACTS.

24 Forasmuch as We have heard, that
certain which went out from us have
troubled you with words, subverting
your souls, saying, Ye must be circum-
cised. and keep the law ; to whom we
gave no such commandment:
25 ft seemed good unto us, being as
sembled with one aocord, to send chosen
men unto you with our beloved Barna
bas and Paul,
26 Men that have hazarded their lives
for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
27 Wc have sent therefore Judas and
Silas, who shall also tell you the same
things by mouth.
28 For it seemed good to the Holy
Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no
greater burden than these necessary
things; 29 That ye abstain from meats offered
to idols, and from blood, and from things
strangled, and from fornication: from
which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do
well. Fare ye well.
30 So when they were dismissed, they
came to Antioch: and 'when they had
gathered the multitude together, they
delivered the epistle:
31 Which when they had read, They re
joiced for the consolation.
32 And Judas and Silas, beingprophets
also themselves, exhorted the brethren
with many words, and confirmed than.
33 And after they had tarried there a
space, they were let go in peace from the
brethren unto the apostles.
34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to
abide there still.
35 Paul also and Barnabas continued
in Antioch, teaching and preaching the
word of the Lord, with many others also.
36 H And some days after, Paul said un
to Barnabas, Let us go again and visit
our brethren in every city where we have
preached the word of the Lord, ami see
how they do.
37 And Barnabas determined to take
with them John, whose surname was
Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take
him with them, who departed from
them from Pamphylia, and went not
with them to the work.
39 And tlie contention was so sharp "be
tween them, that they departed asunder
one from the other: and so Barnabas
took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus;
40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed,
being recommended by the brethren un
to the grace of God.
41 And he went through Syria and Cil
icia, confirming the churches.
CHAPTER XVI.
Paul and Silas imprisoned.
THEN came he to Derbe and Lystra;
and, behold, a certain disciple was
there, named Timotheus, the sonof acer-

24] Cilicia, greeting: Forasmuch as we
have heard that certain 'which went out
from us have troubled you with words,
subverting your souls; * * * * to whom
25] we gave no * commandment ; it
seemed good unto us, having come to
one accord, to choose out men and send
them unto you with our beloved Barna-
20] lias and Paul, men that have hazard
ed their lives for the name of our Lord
27] Jesus Christ. We have sent there
fore Judasand Silas, who themselresal-
no sliall tell you the same things by
2SJ word ofmoulh. For it seemed good
to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay up
on you no greater burden than these
29] necessary things : that ye abstain
from things sacrificed to idols, and from
blood, and from things strangled, and
from fornication ; from which if ye keep
yourselves, it shall he well with you.
Fare ye well.
30] So they, when they were dismissed,
came down to Antioch; and having
gathered the multitude together, they
31] delivered the epistle. And when
they had read it, they rejoiced for the
32] 8cousolation. And Judas and Silas,
being themselves also prophets, *ex-
horted the brethren with many words,
33] and confirmed them. And after they
had spent some time there, they were
dismissed in peace from the brethren
unto those that had sent them forth.
34 J 5 >:¦¦ ¦-.' z * .:-. * »:< * * * * * *
35] But Paul * and Barnabas tarried in
Antioch, teaching and preaching the
word of the Lord, with many others
also.36] And after some days Paul said un
to Barnabas, Let us return now and
visit the brethren in every city wherein
we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and
37| sec how they fare. And Barnabas
was minded to take with them John
38] alRO, who was called Mark. But
Paul thought not good to take with
them liim who withdrew from them
from Pamphylia, and went not with
39] them to the work. And there arose
a sharp contention, so that they parted
asunder one from the other, aud * Bar
nabas took Mark with liim, and sailed
40] away unto Cyprus; but Paul chose
Silas, and went forth, being commended
by the brethren to the grace of the
41 1 Lord. And he went through Syria
and Cilicia, confirming the churches.
16 And he came also to Derbe aud to
Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple
was there, named Timothy, the son of a

LSome ancient authorities omit which went
out. 20r, exhortation. 30r, comforted. «Soine
ancient <iutnot meH insert, with viuianons,
ver.34, But it seemed good unto Silas to abide
theie.

THE ACTS.

233

tain woman, which was a Jewess, and be
lieved ; but his father was a Greek :
2 Which was well reported of by the
brethren that were at Lystra and Ico
nium. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth
with him; and took and circumcised
him because of the Jews which were in
those quarters: for they knew all that
his father was a Greek.
4 And as they went through the cities,
they delivered them the decrees for to
keep, that were ordained of the apostles
and elders which were at Jerusalem.
5 And so were the churches established
in the faith, aud increased in number
daily. 6 Now when they had gone throughout
Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and
were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to
preach the word in Asia,
7 After they were come to Mysia, they
assayed to go into Bithynia; but the
Spirit suffered them not.
8 And they passing by Mysia came
down to Troas.
9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the
night; There stood a man of Macedonia,
and prayed him, saying, Come over into
Macedonia, and help us.
10 And after he had seen the vision,
immediately we endeavoured to go into
Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the
Lord had called us for to preach thegos-
p'el unto them.
11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we
came with a straight course to Samo-
thracia, and the next day to Neapolis;
12 And from thence to Philippi, which
is the chief city of that part of Macedo
nia, and a colony : and we were in that
city abiding certain days.
13 And on the sabbath we went out of
the city by a river side, where prayer
was wont to be made ; and we sat down ,
and spake unto the women which re
sorted thither.
14 If And a certain woman named Ly-
dia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thy-
atira, which worshipped God, heard us :
whose heart the Lord opened, that she
attended unto the things which were
spoken of Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, andher
household, she besought us, saying, If
ye have judged me to be faithful to the
Lord, come into my house, and abide
tliere. And she constrained us.
16 U And it came to pass, as we went
to prayer, a certain damsel possessed
with a spirit of divination met us, which
brought her masters much gain by sooth
saying: 17 The same followed Paul and us, and
cried, saving, These men are the ser
vants of the most high God, which shew
unto us the way of salvation.
18 And this did she many days. But
fniii, being grieved, turned and said, to

Jewess which believed ; but his father
2] was a Greek. The same was well re
ported of by the brethren that were at
3] Lystra and Iconium. Him would
Paul have to go forth with him ; and he
look and circumcised him because of
the Jews that were in those parts: for
they all knew that his father was a
4] Greek. And as they went on their
way through the cities, they delivered
them the decrees for to keep, which had
been ordained of the apostlesand elders
5] that were at Jerusalem. * So tlie
churches wero strengthened in the
faith, and Increased in number daily.
6] And * they went through the region
of Phrygia and (lalatia, having been
forbidden of the Holy Ghost to speak
7] the word in Asia ; and when they were
come over against Mysia, they assayed
to go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of
8] Jesus suffered them not; and passing
by Mysia, they came down to Troas.
9] And a vision appeared to Paul in the
night; There was a man of Macedonia
standing, beseeching him, and saying,
Come over into Macedonia, and help us.
10] And when he had seen the vision,
strightway we sought to go fortli into
Macedonia, concluding that God had
called us for to preach the gospel unto
them.11] Setting sail therefore from Troas,
we made a straight course to Samo-
thrace, and the day following to Neapo-
12] lis; and Iron thence to Philippi,
which is a city of Macedonia, the first
of the district, a Ronum colony: and
we were in this city tarrying certain
13] days. And on the sabbath day we
went forth without the gate by a river
side, where wc supposed there, was a
place of prayer ; and we sat down, and
spake unto the women which were come
14] together. And a certain woman
named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the
city of Thyatira, one that worshipped
God, heard us: whose heart the Lord
opened, to give heed unto the things
15) which were spoken by Paul. And
when she was baptized, and her house
hold, she besought us, saying, If yc have
judged me to be faithful to the Lord,
come into my house, and abide tliere.
And she constrained us.
16] And it came to pass, as we were go
ing to the place of payer, that a certain
maid having 'a spirit of divination met
us, which brought her masters much
17] gain by soothsaying. The same fol
lowing after Paul and us cried out, say
ing, These men are * Servants of the
Most High God, which proclaim unto
18] you 3the way of salvation. And this
she did for many days. But Paul, be
ing sore troubled, turned and said to the

IGr. a spirit,
30r, away.

Python. *Gr. bond-se: cunts..

234

THE AOTS.

the spirit, I command thee in the name
of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And
he came out the same hour.
19 If And when her masters saw that
the hope of their gains was gone, they
caught Paul and Silas, and drew them
into the marketplace unto the rulers,
20 And brought them to the magistrates,
saying. These men, being Jews, do ex
ceedingly trouble our city,
21 And teach customs, which are not
lawful for us to receive, neither to ob
serve, being Romans.
22 And the multitude rose up together
against them; and the magistrates rent
off their clothes, and commanded to
heat them.
23 And when they had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast them into
prison, charging the jailor to keep them
safely :
24 Who, having received such n charge,
thrust them into the inner prison, and
made their feet fast in the stocks.
25 fl And at midnight Paul Mid Silas
prayed, and sang praises unto God : and
the prisoners heard them.
26 And suddenly there was a great
earthquake, so that the foundations of
the prison were shaken: and immedi
ately all the doors were opened, and
every one's bands were loosed.
27 And the keeper of the prison awak
ing out of his sleep, and seeing the pris
on doors open, he drew out his sword,
and would nave killed himself, suppos
ing that the prisoners had been fled.
28 But Paul cried with a loud voice,
saying, Do thyself no harm : for we are
all here.
29 Then he called for a light, and
sprang in, and came trembling, and fell
down before Paul and Silas,
30 And brought them out, and said,
Sirs, what must I do to be saved ?
31 And they said, Believe on the Lord
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved,
and thy house.
32 And they spake unto him the word
of the Lord, and to all that were in his
house. 33 And he took them the same hour of
the night, and washed Meirstripes ; and
was baptized, he and all his, straight
way. 34 And when he had brought them in
to his house, he set meat before them,
and rejoiced, believing in God with all
his house.
35 And when it was day, the magis
trates sent the Serjeants, saying, Let
those men go,
36 And the keeper of the prison told
this saying to Paul, The magistrates have
sent to let you go: now therefore depart,
and go in peace.
37 But Paul said unto them, They have
beaten us openly uncondemned, being
Romans, and have cast us into prison ;

spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus
Christ to come out of her. And it came
out that very hour.
191 But when her masters saw that the
hope of their gain wasigone, they laid
hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged
tliem into the marketplace before the
20] rulers, and when they had brought
them* unto the Magistrates, they Naif),
These men, being Jews, do exceedingly
21 1 trouble our city, and set forth cus
toms which it is not lawful for us to re
ceive, or to observe, being Komans.
22J And the multitude rose up together
against them : and the Magistrates rent
their garments off them, andcommand-
23] ed to beat them with rods. And
when they had laid many stripes upon
them, they cast them into prison, charg
ing the jailor to keep them safely:
24J who, having received such a charge,
cast them into the inner prison, and
25J made theirfeet fastin the stocks. But
about midnighL Paul and Silas, were
praying and singing hymns unto God,
and the prisoners were listening to
261 them; and suddenly there was a
great earthquake, so that the founda
tions of the prison-house were shaken:
and immediately all the doors were
opened; and every one's bands were
27] loosed. And the jailor being roused
out of * sleep, and seeing the prison
doors open, * drew # his sword, and was
about to kill himself, supposing that
28] the prisoners had escaped. But Paul
cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thy
self no harm: for we arc all here.
29] Anil he called for lights, and sprang
in, and, trembling for fear, * fell down
30] before Paul and Silas, and brought
t'hem out, and said, Sirs, what must 1 do
31J to be saved ? And they said, Believe
on the Lord Jesus *, and thou shalt be
32] saved, thou and thy house. And
they spake the word of H he Lord unto
him, * with all that were in his house.
33] And he took them the same hour of
the night, and washed their stripes: and
was baptized he and all his, immediate-
34] ly. And * he brought them up into
his house, and set Meat before them,
and rejoiced greatly, with all his house,
^having believed in dJod.
35] But when it was day, the Magis
trates sent the cserjeants, saying, Let
36J those men go. And the jailor re
ported the words to Paul, saying, The
Magistrates have sen t to let you go : now
therefore come forth, and go in peace.
37] But Paul said unto them, They have
beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men
that are Romans, and have cast us into
prison ; and do they now cast us out

ifrr. come out. 2tir.pra>tors. 3Some ancieut
authorities read God. «Ur. a table. £>0r, haVi
\ng believed Qod, *Up. twlofli '"

THE ACTS.

235

and now do they thrust us out privily ?
nay verily: but let them come them
selves and fetch us out.
38 And the Serjeants told these words
unto the magistrates : and they feared,
when they heard that they were Ro
mans. 39 And they came and besought them,
and brought them out, and desired them
to depart out of the city.
40 And they went out of the prison,
and entered into the house of Lydia : and
when they had seen the brethren, they
comforted them, aud departed.

Nc

CHAPTER XVII.
Paul at Bcrea and at Athens.
jOWwhen they had passed through
Amphipolis and Apollonia, they
came to Thessalonica, where was a syna
gogue of the Jews:
2 And Paul, as his manner was, went
in unto them, and three sabbath days
reasoned with them out of the Scrip'
tures, 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ
,must needs have su tiered, and risen
again from the dead ; and that this Jesus,
whom 1 preach uuto you, is Christ.
4 Andsomeof them believed, and con
sorted with Paul and SiJas: and of the
devout Greeks a great multitude, and of
the chief women not a few.
5 K But the Jews which believed not,
moved with envy, took unto them cer
tain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and
gathered a company, and set all the city
on an uproar, and assaulted the house
of Jason, and sought to bring them out
to the people.
6 And when they found them not, they
drew Jason and certain brethren unto
the rulers of the city, crying, these that
have turned the world upside down are
come hither also;
7 Whom Jason hath received: and
these all do contrary to the decrees of
Cesar, saying that there is another king,
one Jesus.
8 And they troubled the people and the
rulers of the city, when they heard these
things 9 And when they had taken security of
Jason, and of the others, they let them
go. 10 1[ And the brethren immediately
sent away Paul and Silas by night unto
Berea: who coming thither went into
the synagogue of the Jews.
11 These were more noble than those
in Thessalonica, in that they received
the word with all readiness of mind, and
searched the Scriptures daily, whether
those things were so.
VI Therefore many of them believed ;
also of honourable women which were
Greeks, and of men, not a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica

privily? nay verily : but let them come
381 themselves and bring us out. Aud
the Serjeants reported these words unlo
the Magistrates: and they feared, when
they heard that they were Romans ;
39) and they came and besought them;
and when they had brougbt them out,
they asked them lo go away from the
40 1 city. And tney went out of the pri
son, and entered into the house of Lydia:
and when they had seen the brethren,
they ^comforted them, and departed.
17 Now when they had passed
through Amphipolisaiid Apollonia, they
came to Thessalonica, where wasasyna-
2J gogue of the Jews : and Paul, as* his
custom was, went in unlo them.andfor
three ¦'sabbath days reasoned with, them
3] from the scriptures, opening and al
leging, that it behoved the Christ to
suffer, and to rise again from the dead ;
and that this Jesus, whom, said he, 1 pro-
4 1 claim unto you, is the Christ. And
some of them wete persuaded, and con
sorted with Paul and Silas: and ol the de
vout Greeks a great multitude, and of the
5| chief women not a few. But the Jews
*, being moved with jealousy, took unto
them certain vile fellows ot the rabble,
and gathering a crowd, "'set * the city on
an uproar; and assaulting the house of
Jason, they sought lo bring them forth to
6] people. And when Ihey found Ihem
not, thev dragged Jason and certain
brethren before the rulers of the city,
crying, These that have turned btlit;
world upside down are come hiJier
7] atso ; whom Jason hath received : and
these all act contrary lo the decrees of
Osar, saying that there isanotherking,
S| one Jesus. And they troubled the
multitude and the rulers of the city,
01 when they heard these things. And
when they had taken security from Ja
son and * the rest, they let them go.
10| And the brethren immediately sent
away Paul and Silas by night unto
Berwa : who when they were come
thither went into the synagogue of tlie
11] Jews. Now these were more noble
than those iu Thessalonica, in that they
received the word with all readiness of
mind, examining the scriptures daily,
12] whether these things were so. Many
of them therefore believed : also of the
(.nek women of honourable estate, and
13] of men, not a few. But when tlie
Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge

IGr. lictors. 2Qr. jyrojtors. 30 r, exhorted,
Ov, week-a. &Gr. the inhabited earth.

23G

THE ACTS.

had knowledge that the word of God
was preached of Paul at Berea, they
came thither also, and stirred up the
people. 14 And then, immediately the breth
ren sent awuy Paul to go as it were to
the sea : But Silas and Timotneus abode
there still.
15 And they that conducted Paul
brought him unto Athens: and receiv
ing a commandment unto Silas and
Timotneus for to come to him with all
speed, they departed.
16 U Now while Paul waited for them
at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him,
when he saw the city wholy given to
idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he in the syna
gogue with the Jews, and with the de
vout persons, and in the market daily
with them that met with him.
18 Then certain philosophers of the
Epicureans, and of the Stoics, encoun
tered him. And some said, What will
this babbler say? other some. He seem
eth to be a setter forth of strange gods:
because he preached unto them Jesus,
and the resurrection.
19 And they took him, and brought
him unto Areopagus, saying, May we
know what this new doctrine, whereof
thou speakest, isf
20 For thou bringest certain strange
things to our ears : we would know there
fore what these things mean.
21 (For all tne Athenians, and stran
gers which were there, spent their time
in nothing else, but either to tell or to
hear some new thing.)
22 1] Then Paul stood in the midst of
Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens,
I perceive that in all things ye are too
superstitious. 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your
devotions, I found an altar with this in
scription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD.
Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship,
him declare 1 unto you.
24 God that made the world and all
things therein, seeing that he is Lord of
heaven and earth, dwelleth not in tem
ples made with hands :
25 Neither is worshipped with men's
hands, as though he needed any thing,
seeing he giveth to all life, and breath,
and all things ;
26 And hath made of one Wood all na
tions of men for to dwell on all the face
of the earth, and hath determined the
times before appointed, and the bounds
of their habitation :
27 That they should seek the Lord, if
haply they miglufeel after him, and find
him, though he be not far from every
one of us :
28 For in him we live, and move, and
have our being ; as certain also of your
own poets have said, For we are also his.
offspring.

that the word of God was proclaimed of
Paul at Bcraja also, they came thither
likewise, stirring up and troubling the
14] multitudes. And then immediately
the brethren sent forth Paul to go as
far as to the sea : and Silas and Timothy
15| abode there still. But they that
conducted Paul brought him as far as
Athens: and receiving a commandment
unto Silas and Timothy that they should
come to him with all speed, they de
parted.; 16] Now while Paul waited for them at
Athens, his spirit was provoked within
him, as he beheld the city full of idols.
17] So he reasoned in the synagogue with
the Jews and, * the devout persons, and
in the marketplace every day with them
18] that met with him. And certain also
ofthe Epicurean and Stoic philosophers
encountered him. And some said, What
would this babbler say? other some, He
seemeth to be a setter forth of strange
¦gods: because he preached " Jesus and
19] the resurrection. And they took
hold of him, and brought him 'nn to 'the
Areopagus, saying, May we know what
this new teaching is, which is spoken by
201 thee? For thou bringest certain
strange things to our ears: we would
know therefore what these things mean.
21] (Now all the Athenians and the
strangers sojourning there 4spent their
time in nothing else, but either to tell
22] or to hear some new thing.) And
Paul stood iu the midst of the Areopagus,
and said,
Ye men of Athens, in all things I per
ceive that ye are somewhat 5snpersti-
2:5] tious. For as 1 passed along, and
observed the objects of your worship, I
found also an altar with this inscription,
gto an UN-known sod. What therefore
yc worship in ignorance, this set I forth
24] unto you. The God that made the
world and all things therein, he, being
Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not
25] in 7templesmade with hands: neith
er is he served by men's hands, as
though he needed anything, seeing he
himself giveth to all life, and breath,
26] and all things ; and lie made of, one
every nation of men for to dwell on all
the face of the earth, having determined
tlieir appointed seasons, and the bounds
27] of their habitation; that they should
seek (Jod, if haply they might feel after
him, and find him, though he is not far
28] from each one of us: for iu him we
live, and move, and have our being; as
certain even of your own poets have
said, For we are also his offspring.

IGr. demons. 20r, before. 30r, the hill of
Mars. lOr, had leisure for nothing else. SOr,
religious. "Or, to the unknown god. <Or,
sanctuaries.

THE ACTS.

237

29 Forasmuch then as we are the off
spring of God, we ought not to think
that the Godhead is like unto gold, or
silver, or stone, graven by art and man's
device. 30 And the times of this ignorance God
winked at: but now commandeth all
men every where to repent :
31 Because he hath appointed adav. in
the which he will judge the world in
righteousness by thai man whom he hath
ordained ; whereof he hath given assur
ance unto all men, in that he hath raised
him from the dead.
32 1[ And when they heard of the res
urrection of the dead, some mocked:
and others said, We will hear thee again
of this matter.
33 So Paul departed from among them.
34 Howbeit certain men clave unto
him, and believed: among the which
was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a wo
man named Damaris, and others with
them. CHAPTER XVIII.
Paul in Corinth and at Ephcsus.
AFTER these things Paul departed
from Athens, and came to Corinth :
2 And found a certain Jew named
Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, (be
cause that Claudius had commanded
all Jews to depart from Rome,) and
came unto them.
3 And because he was of the same craft,
he abode with them, and wrought: (for
by their occupation they were tent-
makers.) 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue
every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews
and the Greeks.
5 And when Silas and Timotneus were
come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed
in the spirit, and testified to the Jews
that Jesus was Christ.
6 And when they opposed themselves,
and blasphemed, he snook his raiment,
and said unto them. Your blood oeupon
your own heads; 1 am clean: from
henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
7 1] And he departed thence, and en
tered into a certain man's house, named
Justus, one that worshipped God, whose
house joined hard to the synagogue.
8 And Cryspus, the chief ruler of the
synagogue, believed on the Lord with
all his house ; and many of the Corinthi
ans hearing believed. and were baptized.
9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the
night by a vision, Be not afraid, but
speak, and hold not thy peace :
10 For I am with thee, and no man
shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I
have much people in this city.
11 And he continued there a year and
six months, teaching the word of God
among them.

29] Being then the offspring of God. we
ought not to think that Hhe Godhead is
like unto gold, or silver, or stone, gra-
30| yen by art and device of man. * The
times of * ignorance therefore God over*
looked; but now he 2eommandeth men
that they should all everywhere repent :
31] inasmuch as he hath appointed a
day, in the which he will judge 3the
world in righteousness 4by 611ie man
whom he hath ordained ; whereof he
hath given assurance unto all men in
that he hath raised him from the dead.
32] Now when they heard of the resur
rection of,the dead, some mocked ; but
others said, We will hear thee concern-
331 ing this yet again. ThnR Paul went
34] out from among them. But certain
men clave unto him, and believed:
amone whom also was Dionysius the
Areopagite, and a woman named Da
maris, and others with them.
IS After these things he departed from
2] Athens, and came toCorinth. And he
found a certain Jew named Aquila, a
man of Pontus by race, lately come from
Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because *
Claudius had commanded all the Jews
to depart from Rome : and he came iin-
3] to them; and because he was of the
same trade, he abode with them, nnd
they wrought; for by their trade they
4| were tent-makers. And he reasoned
in the synagogue every sabbath, and
°persuaded * Jews and * Greeks.
5] But when Silas and Timothy came
down from Macedonia, Paul was con
strained by the word, testifying to the
6] Jews that Jesus was the Christ. And
when they opposed themselves, and
'blasphemed, he shook out his raiment,
and said unto them, Your blood be upon
yourown heads; I am clean: from hence-
7] forth I will go unto the Gentiles. And
he departed thence, and wen4 into the
house of a certain man named Titus
Justus, one that worshipped God, whose
house joined hard to the synagogue.
8\ And Crispus, the i:' ruler of the syna
gogue, 8belicved in the Lord with all his
house; and many of the Corinthians
hearing believed, and were baptized.
9] And the Lord said unto Paul in the
night by a vision, Be not afraid, but
10] speak, and hold not thy peace : for I
am with thee, and no man shall set on
thee to harm thee : for I have much peo-
11] pie in this city. And he dwelt there
a year and six months, teaching the
word of God among them.

lOr, that which is divine. 2Pome nncient au
thorities rend declareth to men. 3Gr. the in
habited earth. 4Gr. in. 60r, a man. IGr.
sought to persuade. "Or, railed. SGr. believed
the Lord.

THE ACTS.

12 If And when Gallio was the deputy
of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection
with one accord against Paul, and
brought him to the judgment seat,
13 Haying, This fellow persuadeth men
to worship God contrary to tlie law.
14 And when Paul was now about to
open his mouth, Gallio said unto the
Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or
wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason
would that 1 should bear with you :
In But if it be a question of words and
names, aud of your law, look ye to it;
for I will be no judge of such matters,
16 And he drave them from the judg
ment seat.
17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes,
the chief ruler of the synagogue, and
beat him before the judgment seat. And
Gallio cared for none of those things.
18 If And Paul after this tarried tliere yet
a good while, and then took his leave
of the brethren, a*nd sailed thence into
Syria, and with him Priscilla and
Aquila; having shorn his head in Ccn-
chrea : for he had a vow.
li» And he came to Ephesus, and left
them there : but he himself entered into
the synagogue, and reasoned with the
Jews. 20 When they desired him to tarry
longer time with them, he consented
not; 21 But bade them farewell, saying, I
must by all means keep this feast that
cometh in Jerusalem: but 1 will return
again unto you, if God will. And he
sailed from Ephesus.
22 And when he had landed at Cesarea,
and gone up, and saluted the church,
he went down to Antioch.
23 And after he had spent some time
tliere, he departed, and went over allthe
country of Galatiaand Phrygia in order,
strengthening all the disciples.
^24. Tf And acertaiu Jew named Apollos,
horn at Alexandria, an eloquent man,
and mighty in the Scriptures, came to
Ephesus. 25 This man was instructed in the way
of the Lord ; and being fervent in the
spirit, he spake and taught diligently
the things of the Lord, knowing only
the baptism of John.
26 And he began to speak boldly in the
synagogue: whom when Aquila and
Priscilla had heard, they took him unto
them, and expounded unto him the way
of God more perfectly.
27 Aud when he was disposed to pass
into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhort
ing the disciples to receive him: who,
when he was come, helped them much
which had believed through grace:
28 For he mightily convinced the Jews,
and that publicly, shewing by the Scrip
tures that Jesus was Christ.

12J But when Gallio was proconsul of
Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose
up against Paul, and brought him be-
131 fore the judgement-seat, saying, This
man persuadeth men to worship God
14| contrary to the law. But when Paul
was* about to open his mouth, Gallio
said unto the Jews, If indeed it were a
matter of wrong or of wicked villany, 0
ye Jews, reason would that I should bear
15| with you : but if they are questions
about words and names aud * your own
law, look to it yourselves; I am not
minded to be a judge of these matters.
16] And he drave them from the judge-
17] ment-seat. And they all laid hold ou
Sosthenes, the * ruler of tlie synagogue,
and beat him before the judgement-seat.
And Gallio cared for none of these
things.
18] And Paul, having tarried after this
yet many days, * took his leave of the
brethren, and sailed thence for Syria,
and with him Priscilla and Aquila; hav
ing shorn his head in Conch rea: : for he
19) had a vow. And they came to Ephe
sus, aud he left them there; but he him
self entered into the synagogue, andrea-
20] soned with the Jews. And when they
asked him to abide a longer time * , he
21J consented not ; but taking his leave
of them, and saying, * * * 1 will return
again unto you, if God will, * he set sail
22] from Ephesus. And when he had
landed at €aesarea, he went up and salu
ted the church, and went down to Anii-
23) och. And having spent some time
there, he departed, and went through the
region of Galatia and Phrygia in order
stnblishing all the disciples.
24] Now a certain Jew named Apollos,
an Alexandrian by race, :a learned man,
came to Ephesus ; and he wan mighty in
25] the scriptures. This man had been
instructed in the way of the Lord ; and
being fervent in * spirit, he spake and
taught carefully the things concerning;
Jesus, knowing only the baptism of
2GJ John : and he began to speak boldly
in the synagogue. But when Priscilla
and Aquila heard liim, they took him un
to them, and expounded unto him the
27] way of God more carefully. And
when he was minded to pass over into
Achaia, the brethren encouraged him,
and wrote to the disciples to receive
him: and when ne was come, he help
ed them much which had believed
28J through grace: for he powerfully
confuted the Jews, 4aiid that publicly,
shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was
the Christ.

lOr, an eloquent man. 2(Jr. taught by word
of mouth. 30r, helped much through grace them
which had believed. *Or, shewing publicly.

THE ACTS.

239

A>

CHAPTER XIX.
Tlie success of the gospel.
Nl} it came to pass, that, while Apol-
los was at Corinth, Paul having
passed' through the upper coasts came to
Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,
2 He said unto them, Have ye received
the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? And
they said unto him, We have not so
much as heard whether there be any
Holy Ghost.
8 And he said unto them, Unto what
then were yc baptized ? And they said,
Unto John's baptism.
4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized
with the baptism of repentance, saying
unto the people, that they should be
lieve on him which should come after
him, that is, on Christ Jesus.
5 When they heard this, they were bap
tized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul rtad laid his hands
upon them, the Holy Ghost came on
them ; anil they spake with tongues, and
prophesied. 7 And all the men were about twelve.
8 And he went into the synagogue, and
spake boldly for the space of three
months, disputing and persuading the
things concerning the kingdom of God.
9 But when divers were hardened, and
believed not, but spake evil of that way
before the multitude, he departed from
them, and separated the disciples, dis
puting daily in the school of one Tyrau-
nus. 10 And this continued by the space of
two years ; so that all they which dwelt
in Asia heard the word of the Lord Je
sus, both Jews and Greeks.
11 And God wrought special miracles
by the hands of Paul :
• • 12 So that from his body were brought
unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons,
and the diseases departed from them,
and the evil spirits went out of them.
13 1 Then certain of the vagabond Jews,
exorcists, took upon them to call over
them which had evil spirits the name of
the I<ord Jesus, saying, We adjure you
by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
14 And there were seven sons of one
Sceva, a. Jew, and chief of the priests,
which did so.
15 And the evil spirit answered anu
said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know ;
but who are ye? ...
16 And themau in whom the evil spirit
was leaped on them, and overcame
them, and prevailed against them, so
that they tied out of that house naked
and wounded.
17 And this was known to all the Jews
and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus;
and fear fell on them all, and the name
of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 And many that believed came, and
Confessed, and shewed (heir deeds.

/ 9 And it came to pass, that, while Apol-
los was at Corinth, Paul having passed
through the upper country came to
Ephesus, and found certain disciples :
2| and he said unto them, Did ye re
ceive the Holy Ghost when ye believed ?
And they said unto him, Nay, we did
not so much as hear whether Hhe Holy
3| Cihost was ifiven. And he said *, Into
what then were ye baptized ? And they
4| said, Into John's baptism. And Paul
said, John * baptized with the baptism
of repentance, saying unto the people,
that they should believe on him which
should come after him, that is, on ¦•'¦
5j Jesus. Anil when they heard tin's.
they were baptized into the name of the
6] Lord Jesus. And when Paul had
laid his hands upon them, the Holy
Ghost came on them ; and they spake
71 with tongues, and prophesied. And
tliey were in all about twelve men.
8] And he entered in to the synagogue,
and spake boldly for the space of tliree
months, reasoning and persuading at to
the things concerning the kingdom of
9] God. But when some were hardened
and disobedient, speaking evil of the
Way before the multitude, he departed
from them, and separated the disciples,
reasoning daily in tlie school of *Tyruii-
J0] nus. And this continued for the
space of two years ; so that all they which
dwelt in Asia heard the word of the
111 Lord *¦' , both Jews and Greeks. And
God wrought special '^miracles by the
12] hands of Paul : insomuch that unto
tlie sick were carried away I'roni his
body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the
diseases departed from them, and the
1 3 1 evil spirits went out *. But certain
also of the strolling Jews, exorcists,
took upon them to name over them
which had the evil spirits the name of
the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by
14] Jesus whom Paul preacheth. And
there were seven sous of one Sceva a
Jew, a chief priest, which did this.
151 And the evil spirit answered and
said unto them, Jesus I skimw, aud
16) Paul I know; but who are ye? And
the man in whom the evil spirit wasleap-
edon them, and mastered botliof them,
and prevailed against them, so that they
fled out of that house naked and wound-
37] cd. And this became known to all
both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at
Ephesus; and fear fell upon them all,
and the name of the Lord Jesus was mag-
3S] nificd. * Many also of them that
had believed came, confessing and de-

10r, there is a holy Ghost. IGr. powers. SOx,
recopnue.

240

THE ACTS.

19 Many of them also which used curi
ous arts brought their books together,
and burned them before all men: and
they counted the price of them, and
found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of God
and prevailed.
21 fl After these things were ended,
Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had
passed through Macedonia and Achain,
to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have
been there, 1 must also see Rome.
22 So he sent into Macedonia two of
them thai ministered unto liim, Timo-
theus and Eraslus; but he himself stay
ed in Asia for a season.
23 And the same time there arose no
small stir about that way.
24 For a certain man named Demetrius,
a silversmith, which made silver shrines
for Diana, brought no small gain unto
tne craftsmen ;
25 Whom he called together with the
workmen of like occupation, and said,
Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have
our wealth.
26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not
alone at Ephesus, bill almost through
out all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded
and turned away much people, saying
that they be no gods, which are made
with hands:
27 So that not only this our craft is in
danger to be set at nought; but also
that the temple of the great goddess Di
ana should be despised, and her magni
ficence should be destroyed, whom all
Asia and the world worshippeth.
28 And when they heard these sayings,
they were full of wrath, and cried out,
jsaying. Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
29 And tlie whole city was filled with
confusion : and having caught Gaius and
Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's
companions in travel, they rushed with
one accord into the theatre.
30 And when Paul would have entered
in unto the people, the disciples suffered
him not.
31 And certain of the chief of Asia,
which were his friends, sent unto him,
desiring Aim that he would not adven
ture himself into the theatre.
32 Some therefore cried one thing, and
some another: fortheassembly was con
fused ; and Jhe more part knew not
wherefore they were come together.
33 Aud they drew Alexander out of
the multitude, the Jewsputtinghim for
ward. And Alexander beckoned with
the hand, and would have made his de
fence unto the people.
34 But when they knew that he was a
Jew, all with one voice about the space
of two hours cried out. Great is Diana of

19] Hairing their deeds. And not a few
of them # that practised furious arts
brought their books together, and burn
ed them in the sight of all : and they
counted the price of them, and found it
20] fifty thousand pieces of silver. So
mjghlly grew the word of the Lord and
prevailed.21] Now after these things were ended,
Paul purposed in the spirit, when he
had passed through Macedonia and
Achaia, logo to Jerusalem, saying, After
1 have been there, I must filso see Rome.
22) And having sent into Macedonia two
of Ihem that ministered unto him. Tim
othy and Erastus, * he himself stayed in
Asia for a while.
231 And about that time there arose no
24] small stir concerning the Way. For
a certain man named Demetrius, a silver
smith, which made silver shrines of
2Diana, brought no little business unto
21)] the craftsmen; whom he gathered
together, with the workmen of like oc
cupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by
this business wc have our wealth.
26 1 And ye sec and hear, that not alone
at Ephesus, but almost throughout all
Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turn
ed away much people, saying that they
be no gods, which are made with hands:
27] and not only is there danger that
this our trade come into disrepute; but
also that the temple of the great goddess
2Diana be made of no account, and that
she should even he deposed from her
magnificence, whom all Asia and :,the
28] world worshippeth. And when they
heard this, they were rilled nifh wrath,
and cried out, saying, Great in SDiana of
29] the Ephesians. And the * city was
filled with the confusion : and they
rushed with one accord into the theatre,
having seized Gains and Aristarchus,
men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in
30 1 travel. And when Paul was minded
to enter in unto the people, the disciples
311 suffered him not. And certain also
of the *chief officers of Asia, being his
friends, sent unto him, ami besought
him not to adventure himself into the
32 1 theatre. Some therefore cried one
thing, and some another: for the assem
bly was in confusion ; and the more part
knew not wherefore they were come to-
33] gethcr. sAnd they brought Alexan
der out of the multitude, the Jewsput
tinghim forward. And Alexander beck
oned with the hand, and would have
34] made adefense unto the people. But
when they perceived that he was a Jew,
all with one voice about the space of
two hours cried out, Great is 2Diana of
3ft] the Ephesians. And when the town-
clerk had quieted the multitude, he

the Ephesians.
35 And when the townclerk had ap-
lOr, magical. 'Hit. Attcmis. 3(ir. the inhabited earth. *Gr. Asiarchs. &Or, And some of the
multitude msti ucted Alc-iandex.

THE ACTS.

241

peased the people, lie said, Ye men of
Ephesus, what man is there that know
eth not how that the city of the Ephe-
Bianb is a worshipper of the great god-
desslDiaila, and of the image which fell
down from Jupiter?
36 Seeing then that these things cannot
bespoken against, ye ought to be quiet,
and u) do nothing rashly."
37 For ye have brought hither these
men, which are neither robbers ol
churches, nor yet blasphemers of your
goddess. 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the
craftsmen which are with him, have a
matter against anyman, thelaw isopen,
and tliere are deputies: let them implead
one another.
39 But if ye inquire anything concern
ing other matters, it shall be determined
in a lawful assembly.
40 For we are in danger to be called in
question for this day's uproar, there
being no cause whereby we may give an
account of this concourse.
41 And when he had thus spoken, he
dismissed the assembly.
CHAPTER XX
Paul's charge to the elders at Ephesus.
AND after the uproar was ceased, Paul
called unto him the disciples, and
embraced them, and departed for to go in
to Macedonia.
2 And when he had gone over those
parts, and had given them much exhor
tation, he came into Greece,
3 And there abode three months. And
when the Jews laid wait for him, as he
was about to sail into Syria, he purposed
to return through Macedonia.
4 And there accompanied him into
Asia Sopater of Berea ; and of the Thes
salonians, Aristarchus and Seeundus ;
and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus;
and of A;.ia. Tychicus and Trophimus.
5 These going before tarried for us at
Troas. 6 And we sailed away from Philippi
after the days of unleavened bread, and
came uuto them to Troas in five days
where we abode seven days.
7 And upon the first day of the week,
when the disciples came together to
break bread, Paul preached unto them,
ready to depart on tlie morrow ; and
continued his speech until midnight,
8 And there were many lights in the
upper chamber, where they were gather
ed together.
9 And there sat in a window a certain
young man named Eutychus, being fal
len into a deep sleep : and as Paul was
long preaching, he sunk down with
sleep, and fell down from the third loft,
and was taken up dead.
;0 A#4 Paul went down, aud fell on

saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is
there who knoweth not how that the
city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper
of the great " 'Diana, and of the image
36] which fell down from ^Jupiter'.' See
ing then that these things cannot ne
gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to
37J do nothing rash. For ye have brought
hither these men, which are neither
robbers of temples nor * blasphemers of
38| our goddess. If therefore Demetrius,
and the craftsmen that are with him,
have a matter against any man, 3lho
courts are open, and there are procon
suls: let them accuse one another.
39] But if ye seek any thing about other
matters, it shall be settled in the regu-
40] lar assembly. For indeed we are in
danger to be ""accused concerning ibis
day's riot, there being no cause for it}
and as touching it we shall not be aide
to give account of this concourse.
41] And when lie had thus spoken, he
dismissed the assembly.
HO And after the uproar was ceased,
Paul having sent for the disciples and ex.
hurt ed I In' in, took leave of thcin, and de-
2| parted for logo into Macedonia. And
when he had gone through those parts,
and had given them much exhortation,
3| he came into Greece. And when lie
had spent three months there, and a plot
was laid against him by the Jews, as he
was about to set sail for Syria, he deter
mined to return through Macedonia.
4| And there accompanied him 5as far as
Asia Sopater of Heroin, the son of Pyr-
rhus ; and of the Thessalonians. Aris
tarchus and Seeundus; and Gaius of
Derbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, Ty-
5] chicus and Trophimus. But these
6hatl gone before, and were waiting for
6| us at Troas. And we sailed away
from Philippi after the days of unleav
ened bread, and came unto them to
Troas in five days ; where we tarried
seven days.
7] And upon the first day of the week,
when we were gathered together to
break bread, Paul discoursed with them,
intending to depart on the morrow ; and
prolonged his speech until midnight.
H] And there were many lights in the
upperehamber, where we were gathered
9] together. And there sat in the win
dow a certain young man named Euty
chus, borne down with deep sleep; and
as Paul discoursed yet longer, being
borne down by his sleep lie fell down
from the third story, and was taken up
10] dead. And Paul went down, and.

IGr. Artemis. 20r, heaven. 30r, court daya
arc kept, 4C)r, accused of mot concerning this
day. oMany ancient autliontiea omit as far as
Asia. "Many aucieul authorities read cams,,
and were waiting,

242

THE ACTS.

him, and embracing him said, Trouble
not yourselves ; for his life is in him.
11 When he therefore was come up
again, and had broken bread, an eaten.
and uilked a long while, even till break
of day. so he departed.
12 Aud they brought the young man
alive/and were not a little comforted.
13 If And we went before the ship, and
sailed unto Assos, there intending to
take in Paul: for so had ho appointed,
minding himself to go afoot.
14 And when he met with us at Assos,
we took him in, and came to Mitylenc.
15 And we sailed thence, and came the
next day over against Chios: and the
next day we arrived at Sumos, and tar
ried at Trogyllium ; and the next day
^ve came to Miletus.
16 For Paul had determined to sail hy
Ephesus, because he would not spend
the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it
were possible for him, to be at Jerusa
lem the day of Pentecost.
17 1] And from Miletus he sent to
Ephesus, and called the elders of the
church. 18 And when they were come to him,
he said unto them, Ye know, from the
first day that I camd into Asia, after
what manner I have been with you at
all seasons,
19 Serving the Lord with all humility
of mind, and with many tears, and temp
tations, which befell me by the lying in
wait of the Jews :
20 And how I kept back nothing that
was profitable unto you, but have shew
ed you, and have taught you publicly,
and from house to house,
21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also
to the Greeks, repentance toward God,
and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.
22 And now, behold, I go bound in the
spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the
things that shall befall me there:
23 Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth
in every city, saying that bonds and af
flictions abide me.
24 But none of these things move me,
neither count I my life dear unto my
self, so that I might finish my course
with joy, and the ministry, which I have
received of the Lord Jesus, to testify
the gospel of the grace of God.
25 And now, behold, I know that ye all,
among whom I have gone preaching
the kingdom of God, shall see my face
no more.
26 Wherefore I take you to record this
day, that I am pure from the blood of
all men.
27 For I have not shunned to declare
unto you all the counsel of God.
28 1[ Take heed therefore unto your-
selves.and to all the flock, over the which
the Holy Ghost hath made you over
seers, to feed the church of God, which
he bath purchased with his own blood.

fell on him, and embracing hiin said,
Make yc no ado ; for his life is in him.
11| And when he was gone up * , and
had broken the bread, and eaten, and
had talked with them a long while,
even till break of day. so bo departed.
12] And they brought the lad alive, and
were not a litte comforted.
13] But we, going before to the ship,
set sail for Assos, there intending to take
in Paul : for so he had appointed, in-
14] tending himself to go 'by land. And
when he met * us at Assos, we took
151 him in. and came to Mitylene. And
sailing from thence, we came the fol
lowing day over against Chios ; and the
next day we touched at Samos * ; and
2the day after we came lo Miletus.
16] For Paul had determined to sail past
Ephesus, that he might not have to
spend time in Asia; for he was hasten
ing, if it were possible for him, to be at
Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.
17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephe
sus, and called to him the 3 elders of the
18] church. And when they were come
to him, be said unto them.
Ye yourselves know, from the first day
that i set foot in Asia, after what man
ner I was with you all the time,
19] serving the Lord with all lowliness of
mind, and with * tears, and with trials
which befell me by the plots of the Jews :
20] * how tliatl shrank not from declar
ing unto you anything that was proflta-
able, * and teaching you publicly, and
21] from house to house, testifying both
to * Jews and * to * Greeks repentance
toward God, and faith toward our Lord
22] Jesus 4Christ. And now, behold, I
go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem,
not knowing the things that shall befall
23] me there : save that the Holy Ghost
testifieth unto me in eVery city, saying
that bonds and afflictions abide me.
24] But * I hold not my life of any ac
count, as dear unto myself, 6so that I
may accomplish my course j;'- , and the
ministry which I received from the Lord
Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace
25] of God. And now, behold, I know
that ye all, among whom I went about
preaching the kingdom * , shall see my
26] face no more. "Wherefore I testify
unto yon this day, that I am pure from
27] the blood of all men. For I shrank
not from declaring unto you the whole
28] counsel of God. Take heed * unto
yourselves, and to all the flock,' in the
which the Holy Ghost hath made you
chislio]is to feed the church of 'God,
which he purchased with his own
lOr, on foot. 2Many ancient authoritiea in
sert having tarried at Trogyllium. 30r, presby
ters. *Many ancient authorities omit Christ.
50r, m comparison of accomplishing my course.
60r, overseers. 7Many ancient anthorities read
the ZfOrd. 8Gr. acquired,.

THE ACTS.

243

29 Tor 1 know this, that after my de
parting shall grievous wolves enter m
among you, not spariug the flock.
30 Also of your own selves shall men
arise, speaking perverse things, to draw
away disciples after them.
31 Therefore watch, and remember,
that hy the space of three years I ceased
not to warn every one night and day
with tears.
32 And now, brethren; T commend you
to God, and to the word of his grace,
which is able to build you up. and to
give you an inheritance among all them
which are sanctified.
33 I have coveted no man's silver, or
gold, or apparel.
34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these
hands have ministered unto my neces
sities, and to them that were with me.
35 1 have shewed you all things, how
thatso labouring ye ought to support the
weak, and to remember the words of
the Lnrd Jesus, how he said, It is more
blessed to give than to receive.
36 K And when he had thus spoken,
he kneeled down, and prayed with them
all. 37 And they all wept sore, and fell on
Paul's neck, and kissed him.
38 Sorrowing most of all for the words
which he spake, that they should see
his face no more. And they accompa
nied him unto the ship.
CHAPTER XXI.
Paul's journey lo Jerusalem.
A ND it came to pass, that after we
f\ were gotten from them, and had
launched, we came with a straight course
unto Coos, and the day following unto
Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:
2 And finding a ship sailing over unto
Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth.
3 Now when we had discovered Cy
prus, we left it on the left hand, and
sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre :
for there the ship was to unlade her
burden. 4 And finding disciples, we tarried
there seven days: who said to Paul
through the Spirit, that he should not go
up to Jerusalem.
5 And when we had accomplished
those days, we departed and went our
way; and they all brought us on our
way, with wives and children, till we
were out of the city: and we kneeled
down on the shore, and prayed.
6 And when we had taken our leave
one of another, we took ship ; and they
returned home again.
7 And when we had finished our course
from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and
saluted the brethren, and abode with
them one day.
8 And the next day we that were of
Paul's company departed, and cameun-

291 blood. * I know * that after my de
parting previous wolves shall enter in
among you, not sparing the flock;
30 1 ami from among your own selves
shall men arise, speaking perverse
things, to draw away the disciples after
31] them. Wherefore watch ye, remem
bering that by the space of tKree years I
ceased not to admonish every one night
32] and day with tears. And now * I
commend you tolGod,and to the word of
his grace, which is able to build yon up,
and to give you the inheritance among
33] all them that arcsanctificd. T coveted
no man's silver, or gold, or apparel.
34j*Yeyourselvesknowthatthesehands ministered unto my necessities, and to
35 1 them that were with me. Iu all
things I gave you an example, how that
so labouring ye ought to help the weak,
and to remember the words of the Lord
Jesus, how he himself said, Jt is more
blessed to give than to receive.
36] And when he had thus spoken, he
kneeled down, and prayed with them
37] all. And they all wept sore, and fell
38] on Paul's neck, and kissed him. sor
rowing most of all for the word which
he had spoken, that they should behold
his face no more. And they brought him
on his way unto the ship.
21 And when it came to pass that * we
werepartcd from them, and had setsail,
we came with a straight course unto
Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and
2] from thence unto Patara: and having
found a ship crossing over unto Phwni-
3] cia, we went aboard, and sot sail. And
when we had come in sight of Cyprus,
leaving it on the left hand, we sailed
unto Syria, and landed at Tyre: for
there the ship was to unlade her bur-
4] den. And having found the disciples,
we tarried there seven days: and these
said to Paul through the Spirit, that he
5] should not set foot in Jerusalem. And
when it came to pass that we had ac
complished the days, we departed and
wenton our journey ; and they all, with
wives and children, brought us on our
way, till ne were out of the city: and
kneeling down on the beach, we prayed
6] and hade each other farewell; and
we went on board the ship, but they re
turned home again,
7] And when we had finished the voy
age from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais;
and we saluted the brethren, and abode
8] with them one day. And on the mor
row we * departed, and came un—

Ifiome ancient authorities read the Lord.

244

THE ACTS.

to Cesarea ; and we entered into the
house of Philip the evangelist, which was
one of the seven ; and abode with him.
9 And the same man had four daugh
ters, virgins, which did prophesy.
10 And as we tarried there many days,
there came down from Judea a certain
prophet, named Agabus.
11 And when he was come unto us, he
took Paul's girdle, and bound his own
hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the
Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusa
lem' iiind the man that owneth this gir
dle, and shall deliver him into the hands
of the Gentiles.
12 And when we heard these things,
both we, and they of that place, besought
him not to go up to Jerusalem.
IS Then Paul answered, What mean ye
to weep and to break mine heart? for 1
am ready not to be bound only, but al
so to die at Jerusalem for the name of
the Lord Jesus.
14 And when he would not be persuad
ed, we ceased, saying, The will of the
Lord be done.
15 And after those days we took up our
carriages, and went up to Jerusalem.
Hi There went with us also certain of the
disciples of Cesarea, and brought with
them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old dis
ciple, with whom we should lodge.
17 And when we were come to Jerusa
lem, the brethren received us gladly.
18 And the day following Paul went in
with us unto James ; and all the elders
were present.
19 And when he had saluted them, he
declared particularly what things God
had wrought among the Gentiles by his
ministry. 20 And when they heard it, they glori
fied the Lord, and said unto him, Thou
seest, brother, how many thousands of
Jews there are which believe ; and they
are all zealous of the law :
21 And they are informed of thee, that
thou teachest all the Jews which are
among the Gentiles to forsake Moses,
saying that they ought not to circum
cise their children, neither to walk after
the customs.
22 What is it therefore ? the multitude
must needs come together : for they will
hear that thou art come.
23 Do therefore this that we say to thee :
We have four men which have a vow on
thenl ;
24 Them take, and purify; thyself with
them, and be at charges with them, that
they may shave their heads : and all may
know that those things, whereof they'
were informed concerning thee, are
nothing ; but that thou thyself also walk-
est orderly, and keepest the law.
25 As touching the Gentiles which be
lieve, we have written and concluded
that they observe no such thing, save
only that they keep themselves from

Ciesarea : and entering into the house
of Philip the evangelist, who was one of
91 the seven, we abode with him. Now
this man had four daughters, virgins,
10] which did prophesy. And as we tar
ried there 'many days, there came down
from Juihia a certain prophet, named
111 Agabus. And coining to us, and
tatting; Paul's girdle, he bound his own
feet and hands, and said, Thus saith the
Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusa
lem bind the man that owneth this gir
dle, and shall deliver liim into the hands
12] of the Gentiles. And when we
heard these things, both we and they of
that place besought him not to go up to
131 Jerusalem. Then Paul answered,
What do ye, weeping and breaking
my heart? for 1 am ready not to be
bound only, but also to die at Jerusa
lem for the name of the Lord Jesus.
14J And when he would not be per
suaded, We ceased, saying, The will of
the Lord be done.
15] And after these days we 2took up
our baggage, aud went up to Jerusalem.
10] Anil there went With us also certain
ol the disciples from Cxsarca, bringing
with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an
early disciple, with whom we should
lodge.37] And when we were come to Jerusa
lem, the brethren received us gladly.
18) And the day following Paul went m
with us unto James ; and all the elders
19] were present. And when hehad sa
luted them, he rehearsed one by one the
things ivhit'h God had wrought among
20] the Gentiles by his ministry. And
tlii'.v, when they heard it, glorified God ;
and they said unto him, Thou seest,
brother, now many thousands there are
among the Jews of them which have be
lieved; and they are all zealous for the
21] law ; and they have been informed
concerning thee, that thou teachest all
the Jews which are among the Gentiles
to forsake Moses, telling them not to cir
cumcise their children, neither to walk
22] after the customs. What is it there
fore? * * they will certainly hear that
23] thou art come. Do therefore this
that we say to thee : We have four men
241 which have a vow on them ; these
take, and purify thyself with them, and
be at charges for them, that they may
shave their heads: and all shall know
that there is no truth in the things
whereof they have been informed con
cerning thee; but that thou thyself also
walkest orderly, * keeping the law.
25] But as touching the Gentiles which
have believed, we 4wrote, giving judge
ment * * that they should keep them
selves from things sacrificed to idols,
lOr, some. SOr, made ready. 3f3r. myriads
*Or, enjoined. Many ancient authoritiea read
sent.

THE ACTS.

245

things offered to idols, and from blood,
and from strangled, and from fornica
tion. 20 Then Paul took the men, and the
next day purifying himself with them
entered into the temple, lo signify the
accomplishment of the (lays of purifica
tion, until that an offering should ho.
offered for every one of them.
27 And when the seven days were al
most ended, the Jews which were of
Asia, when they saw him in the temple.
stirred up all the people, and laid hands
on him,
28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help:
This is the man, that tcacheth all mm
every where against the people, and the
law, and this place: and further brought
Greeks also into the temple, and hath
pollutedthis holy place.
29 (For they had seen before with him
in the city Trophimus an Ephesian,
whom they supposed that Paul had
brought into the temple.)
30 And all the city was moved, and
the people ran together: and they took
Paul, and drew him out oT the temple .
and forthwith the doors were shut.
31 And as they went about to kill him.
tidings came unto the chief captain of
the band, that all Jerusalem was in an
uproar :
32 Who immediately took soldiers and
centurions, and ran "down unto them:
and when they saw the chief captain and
the soldiers, they left beating of Paul.
33 Then the chief captain came near,
and took him, and commanded him to
be bound with two chains: and de
manded who he was, and what he had
done. 34 And some cried one thing, and some
another, among the multitude: and
when he could not know the certainty
for the tumult, he commanded him to
be carried into the castle.
35 And when he came upon the stairs,
so it was, that he was borne of the sol
diers for the violence of the people.
36 For the multitude of the people
followed after, crying, Away with him.
37 And as Paul was to be led into the
cas'le, he said unto the chief captain,
may 1 speak unto thee? Whosaid, Canst
thou speak Greek?
3fc Art not thou that Egyptian, which
before these days madest an uproar,
and leddest out into the wilderness four
thousand men that were murderers?
39 But Paul said, I am a man which am
a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citi
zen of no mean city: and, I beseech
thee, suITcrmcto speak unto the neople.
40 And when he had given him license,
Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned
with the hand unlo the people. And
when there was made a great silence,
he spake unto them in the Hebrew
tongue, saying,

and from blood, and from what is
2Gj strangled, and from fornication. Thon
Paul Monk the men, and the next day
purifying himself with them went into
the temple, declaring the fulfillment of
the days of purification, until ~ the of
fering was offered for every one of them.
27] And when the seven days were
almost completed, the Jews from Asia.
when they saw him in the temple, stir
red up all (he multitude, and laid hands
28] on him, cryi'ig out, Men of Israel,
help : This is the man, that teacheth all
men everywhere against the people, aud
the law, and this place: and moreover
lie brought Gfeeks also into the temple,
29| and hath defiled this holy jilace. For
they had before seen with fum in the
city Trophimus the Ephesian. whom
they supposed that Paul had brought in-
30| to the temple. And all thrcitywas
moved, and the people ran together :
and they laid hold on Paul, and dragged
himontof the temple: and strsiightway
31] the doors were shut. And as they
were seeking to kill him, tidings came
up to the *chief captain of the aband,
that all Jerusalem was in confusion.
32^ And forthwith he took soldiers aud
centurions, and ran down upon them:
and they, when they sow the chief cap
tain and the soldiers, left oil' heating *
33] Paul. Then the chief captain came
near, and Inid hold on him, and com
manded him to be bound with two
chains ; and inquired who ho was, and
34] what he had done. And some tshout-
eu one thing, some another, among the
crowd, ana when he could not know
the certainty for the uproar, he com
manded him to he brought into the cas-
ob\ tie. And Avhen he came upon the
stairs, s© it was, that he was borne of the
soldiers for the violence of the crowd;
36] for the multitude of the people fol
lowed after, crying. Away with him.
37 1 And as Paul was about to be brought
into the castle, he saith unto the chief
captain, May I say something unto thee?
A rut be said, Dost thou know Greek?
3.SJ Art thou not then 1l,e Egyptian,
which before these days stirred up to se
dition and led out into the wilder
ness the four thousand men of the
39] Assassins? But Paul said, I am =•' a
Jew, of Tarsus =;' in Cilicia, a citizen of
no mean city: and I beseach thee, give
me leave to speak unto the people.
40 j And when he had given him leave,
Paul, standing on the stairs, '•* beckoned
with the hand unto the people; and
when there was made agreal silence, he
spake unto them in the Hebrew lan
guage, saying,

lOr, took the men the next day, and purifying
himself rf-c. 20r. mit.it art/ tiib-.ine. Gi . chili-
arch: and so thioughmit tuis book. 30r, co
hort.

THE ACTS.

M

CHAPTER XXII.
Paul's defense br.fsrc thepeople.
EN, brethren, and fathers, hear ye
my defeuce which Imakc now unlo

2 (And when they heard that he spoke
in the Hebrew tongue lo them, they kept
the more silence ; and he saith,)
3 I urn verily a man which am a Jew,
born iu Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet
brought up in this city at the" feel of Ga
maliel, aud taught according to the per-
luct manner of the law of the fathers, and
was zealous toward God, as ye all are
this day.
4 Aud J persecuted this way unto the
death, binding and delivering into pri
sons both men and women.
5 As also ibe high priest doth bear me
witness, and all the estate of the elders :
from whom also I received letters unto
the brethren, and went to Damascus, to
bring them which were there bound un
to Jerusalem, for to be punished.
6 Aud it came to pass, that, as f made
my journey, and was come nigh unto
Damascus about noon, suddenly there
shone from heaven a great light round
abou t me.
- 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard
a voice saying unto mc, Saul, Haul, why
persecutest thou me?
is And 1 answered, Who art thou, Lord?
And lie said unto me, I am Jesus of Naz
areth, whom thou persecutest.
9 And they that were with me saw in
deed the light, and were afraid; but they
heard not the voice of him that spake to
me. 10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord?
And the Lord said unto mc. Arise, and
go iulo Damascus ; and there it shall be
told thee of all things which are appoint
ed for thee to do.
11 And when I could not see for the
glory of that light, being led by the hand
of them that were with me, I came into
Damascus. 11 Aud one Ananias, a devout man ac
cording to the law, having a good report
of all the Jews which dwelt tliere,
13 Came unto me, and stood, and said
unlo me, BrothcrSaul, receive thy sight.
And Ihe same hour 1 looked up upon
him. 11 And he said. The God of our fathers
haLh cnosen thee, that thou shouldest
know his wi 11, and see that Just One, and
shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.
15 For thou shalt be his witness unto
all men of what thou hast seen and
heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise,
and bo baptized, aud wash afray thy
sins, calling on the name of the Lord.
17 And it came, to pass,. 'that, when I
was come again to .Jerusalem, even

22 * Brethren and fathers, hear ye the
defence which I now make unlo you.
2| And when they heard that he
spake unto them in the Hebrew lan
guage, they were the more quiet: and
hesailh,
3] I am * a Jew, born in Tarsus * of
Cilicia, but brought up in this city, at
the feet of Gamaliel, * instructed accord
ing to the strict manner of the law of
our fathers,1" being zealous for God, even
4] as ye all are this day: and I perse
cuted this Way uuto the death, binding _
and delivering into prisons both men
6J and women. As also the high priest
doth bear me witness, and all the estate
of the elders : from whom also J receiv
ed letters uuto the brethren, and jour
neyed to Damascus, to bring them also
which were there unto Jerusalem in
6] bonds, for to be punished. And it
came to pass, that, as f made my journey,
and drew nigh unto Damascus, about
noon, suddenly there shone from heaven
7] a great light round aboutme. Audi
fell unto the ground, and heard a voice
saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why perse-
8| cutest thon me? And I answered. Who
art thou, Lord > And he said unto me, I
am Jesus of Nazaielh, whom thou porse-
9] cutest. And they that were with me
beheld indeed the light, * * but they
heard not the voice of him that spake to
10] me. And I said, What shall I do.
Lord ? And the Lord said unto me, Arise,
and go into Damascus; and there it shall
be told thee of all things which arc ap-
11] pointed for thee to do. And when I
could not see for the glory of that light,
being led by the hand of them that were
12] with me, 1 came into Damascus. And
one Ananias, a devout man accord
ing to the law, well reported ef by all the
IS] Jews that dwelt there, came unto
me, and standing by me said unto me,
Brother Saul, receive thy sight. Andin
that very hour I Hooked up on him.
14 1 And he said, The God of our fathers
hath appointed thee to know his will,
and to see the Itightcous One, and to
15] hear a voice from his mouth. For
thou shalt be a witness for him unto all
men of what ihou hast seen and heard.
10] And now why tarricst thou? arise,
and be baptized, and wash away thy sins,
17] calling on his name. And it came'
to pass, that, when 1 had returned to
Jerusalem, and while 1 prayed in the

lOr, reenved my sight and looked upon him.

THE ACTS.

247

while I prayed in the temple, 1 was in a
trance ;
18 And saw him saying unto me, Make
haste, and get thee quickly out of Jeru
salem: for tliey will not receive thy tes
timony concerning me.
.- 19 And 1 said, Lord, they know that I
:' imprisoned and beat in every synagogue
.(them that believed on thee :
. 20 And when the blood of thy martyr
Stephen was shed, I also was standing
by, and consenting unto his death, and
kept the raiment of them that slew him.
21 And he said unto me. Depart: fori
will send thee far hence unto the Gen
tiles. 22 And they gave him audience unto
this word, and then lifted up their voices,
and said, Away with such a fellow from
the earth : for it is not fit that he should
live. 23 And as they cried out, and cast off
their clothes, and threw dust iuto the air,
24 The chief captain commanded him
to be brought into the castle, and bade
that he should be examined by scourg
ing ; lhathe might know wherefore they
cried so against him.
2!; And as they bound him with thongs,
Paul said unto the centurion that stood
by, Is it lawful for you to scourge
a man that is a Roman, and uncon
demned ?
20 When the centurion heard that, he
went and told the chief captain, saying,
Take heed what thou doest; lor this
man is a Roman.
27 Then the chief captaiu came, and
said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Ro
man? He said, Yea.
2N And the chief captain answered,
With a great sum obtained I this free
dom. And Paul said, But 1 was free born.
29 Then straightway they departed
from him which should have examined
him: and the chief captain also was
afraid, after he knew that he was a Ro
man, and because he had bound him.
30 On the morrow, because he would
have known the certainty wherefore he
was accused of the Jews, he loosed him
from his bands, and commanded the
chief priests and all their council to ap
pear, and brought Paul down, aud set
him before them.
CHAPTER XXIII.
Patd's defence before the council.
\ NT) Paul, earnestly beholding the
f\ council, said, Men and brethren, I
have lived in all good conscience before
God until this day.
2 And the high priest Ananias com
manded them that stood by him to smite
him on the mouth.
3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall
smite thee, thou whited wall : for sittest
thou to judge pie after \he law, and

is] temple, I fell into a trance, and saw
him saying unto me, Make haste, and
get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: be
cause they will not receive of thee testi
ly] mony concerning me. And I said,
Lord, they themselves know that I im
prisoned and beat in every synagogue
20] them that believed on thee: and
when the blood of Stephen thy witness
was shed, I also was standing by, and
consenting * , and keeping the garments
21] of them that slew liim. And lie. slid
unto me. Depart : for 1 will send thee
forth far hence unto the Gentiles.
22] And they gave him audience unto
this word; and they lifted up their
voice, and said, Away with such a fellow
from the earth: for it is not lit thai he
23| should live. And as they cried out,
and threw off their garments, and cast
24] dust into the air, the chief captaiu
commanded him to be brought into the
castle, bidding that be should be exam
ined by scourging, that he might know
for what cause they so shouted against
25] liim. And when they had tied liim
up 'with tlie thongs, Paul said unto the
centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for
you to scourge a man that is a Roman,
2G] and uncondemned ? And when the
centurion heard it, he went to the chief
captain, and told hiin, saying, What art
thou about todo ! for this man is a Ro-
27] man. Anil the chief captain came,
and said unto liim, Tell me, art thou a
28] Roman? Anil he said, Yea. And the
chief capuiin answered. With a great
sum obtained 1 this citizenship. Aud
Paul said, But I am a Jtontan born.
29] They then which were about to ex
amine him straightway departed from
liim: and the chief captain also Mas
afraid, when he knew that lie was a Ro
man, and because he bad bound him.
30] But on the morrow, desiring to know
the certainty, wherefore he was accused
of the Jews, he loosed him ;'- , and com
manded the chief priests and all the
council to come together, and brought
Paul down, and set him before them.
23 And Paul, looking steadfastly on
the council, said, * Brethren, 1 have
lived before God in all good conscience
2] until this day. And the high priest
Ananias commanded them that stood by
him to smite him on the mouth.
3] Then said Paul uuto him, God shall
smite thee, thou whited wall: anil sit
test thou to judge me according to the

lOr./pr,

24s

THE ACTS.

commandect me to be smitten contrary
to the law?
4 And they that stood by said, Eevilest
thou God's high priest?
5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren,
that lie was the high priest: for it is
written, Thou shall not speak evil of
the ruler of thy people.
6 But when Paul perceived that the
one part were Sadducees, and the other
Pharisees, he cried out in the council,
Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the
son of a Pharisee: of the hope and res
urrection of the dead I am called in
question. 7 And when he had so said, there arose
a dissension between the Pharisees and
the Sadducees: and the multitude was
divided. 8 For the Sadducees say that there is
no resurrection, neither angel, nor spir
it : but the Pharisees confess both.
9 And there arose a great cry : and the
scribes that were ol the Pharisees' part
arose, and strove, saying, Wc find no
evil in this man: but if a spirit or an
angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight
against God.
10 And when there arose a great dis
sension, the chief captain, fearing lest
Paul should have been pulled in pieces
of them, commanded the soldiers to go
down, and to take him by force from
among them, and to bring him into the
castle. 11 And the night following the Lord
stood by liim, and said, Be of good cheer,
Paul : for as thou hast testified of mc in
Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness
also at Rome.
12 And when it was day, certain of the
Jews banded together, and bound them
selves under a curse, saying that they
would nei ther cat nor drink till they had
killed Paul.
13 And they were more than forty
which had made this conspiracy.
14 And they came to the chief priests
and elders, and said, We have bound
ourselves under a great curse, that we
will eat nothing until we have slain
Paul. 15 Now therefore ye with the council
signify to the chief captain that he bring
him down unto you to morrow, as
though ye would inquire something
more perfectly concerning bim : and we,
or ever he come near, arc ready to kill
him. 16 And when Paul's sister's son heard
of their lying in wait, he went and en
tered into the" castle, and told Paul. .
17 Then Paul called one of the cen
turions unto him, and said, bring this
young man uuto the chief captain : for
he liatb a certain thing to tell him.
18 So he took him, and brought him to
the chief captain, and said, Paul the
prjsoner called me unto him, and praye4

law, and commandest me to be smitten
4| contrary to the law? And they that
stood by said, Itevilest thou God's high
5| priest? And Paul said, 1 wist not,
brethren, that he was '¦' high priest: for
it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil
6| of a ruler of thy people. But when
Paul perceived that the one part were
Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he
cried out in thecouncil. * Brethren. I am
a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees, touching
the hope and resurrection of the (lead 1
7] am called in question. And when he
had so said, there arose a dissension be
tween the Pharisees and * Sadducees:
8] and the assembly was divided. For
the Sadducees say that there is no resur
rection, neither angel, nor spirit: but
9] the Pharisees confess both. And there
arose a great clamour: and some of the
scribes of the Pharisees' part stood up,
and strove, saying, We find no evil in
this man : and what if a spirit hath spo-
10) ken to him, or an angel <"1 And when
there arose a great dissension, the chief
captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn
in pieces by them, commanded the sol
diers to go down and take him by force
from among them, and bring him into
the castle.
11] And the night following the Lord
stood by him, and said, Be of good
cheer*: for as thou hast testified con
cerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou
boar witness also at Rome.
12| Aud when it was day, " the Jews
bauded together, and bound themselves
under a curse, saving that they would
neither eat nor drink till they had killed
13| Paul. Aud they were more than
forty which made this conspiracy.
14] And they came to the chief priests
aud the elders, and said, We have bound
ourselves under a great curse, to taste
nothing until we have killed Paul.
15] Now therefore do ve with the coun
cil signify to the chief captain that he
bring him down unto you * . as though
ye would fudge of his case more exactly :
and we, or ever he come near, are ready
16| to slay him. But * Paul's sister's
son heard of their lying in wait, land he
came and entered into tliu castle, and
17] told Paul. And Paul called uuto
him one of the centurions, and said,
Bring this young man unto the chief
captain : for he hath something to tell
18] him. So he took him, and brought
him to the chief captain, and saith, Paul
the prisoner called me unto him, and
asked me to bring this young man unto

lOr, having come in upon them, and he en
tered etc.

THE ACTS.

249

hie to bring this young man unto thee,
who hath something to say unto thee,
19 Then the chief captain took him by
the hand, and went with him aside pri
vately, and asked him, Whatis that thou
hast to tell me?
20 And he said, The Jews have agreed
to desire thee that thou wouldest bring
down Paul to morrow into the council,
as though they would inquire somewhat
of him more perfectly.
21 But do not thou yield unto them:
for there lie in wait for him of them
more than forty men, which have bound
themselves with an oath, that they will
neither eat hot drink till they have kill
ed him : and now are they ready, look
ing for a promise from thee.
22 So the chief captain then let the
young man depart, and charged him,
See thou tell no man that thou hast
shewed these things to me.
23 And he called unto him two centu
rions, saying, Make ready two hundred
soldiers to go to Cesarea, and horsemen
three score aud ten, and spearmen two
hundred, at the third hour of the night;
24 And provide them beasts, that they
may set Paul on, and bring him safe un
to Felix the governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after this man
ner: 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excel-
' lent governor Felix sendeth greeting.
27 This man was taken of the Jews, and
should have been killed of them: then
came I with an army, and rescued him,
having understood that he was a Roman.
28 And when I would have known the
cause wherefore they accused him, I
brought him forth into their council :
29 Whom I perceived to be accused of
questions of their law, but to have noth
ing laid to his charge worthy of death or
of bonds.
30 And when it was told me how that
the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent
straightway to thee, and gave command
ment to his accusers also to say before
thee what tliey had against him. Fare
well. 31 Then the soldiers, as it was com
manded them, took Paul, and brought
him by night to Antipatris.
32 On the morrow they left the horse
men to go with him, and returned to the
castle :
33 Who, when they came to Cesarea,
and delivered the epistle to the govern
or, presented Paul also before him.
34 And when the governor had read
the letter, he asked of what province he
was. And when he understood that he
was of (Alicia;
35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine
accusers are also come. And he com
manded him to be kept in Herod's judg
ment hall.

thee, who hath something to say to thee.
19] And the chief captain took him by
the hand, and going aside asked him
privately, What is that thou hast to tell
20] me? And he said. The Jews have
agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul
to-morrow unto the council, as though
thou wouldest inquire somewhat more
21] exactly concerning liim. Do not thou
therefore yield unlo them : for there lie
in wait for him of them more than forty
men, which have bound themselves un
der a curse, neitlier to eat nor to drink
till they have slain him: and now are
they ready, looking for the promise from
22] thee. So the chief captain * let the
young man got" charging him, * Tell no
man that thou hast signified these things
23J to me. And he called unto him two
of the centurions, and said, Make ready
two hundred soldiers to go as far as
Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and
ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the
24] third hour of the night: and he bade
them provide beasts, that they might set
Paul thereon, and bring him safe unto
25] Felix the governor. And he wrote a
letter after this form :
2til Claudius Lysias unto the most ex
cellent governor Felix, * greeting,
27] This man was seized hy the Jews,
and was about to be slain of them,
when 1 came upon them with the sol
diers, and rescued him, having^earned
28] that he was a Roman. And desiring
to know the cause wherefore they ac
cused him, ]I brought him down unto
29] their council : whom I found to be
accused about questions of their law,
but to have nothing laid to his charge
30] worthy of death or of bonds. And
when it was- shewn to me that there
would be a plot against the man, 1 sent
him to thee forthwith, charging his ac
cusers also to speak against him before
thee.2 311 So the soldiers, as it was command
ed them, took Paul, and brought him by
32] night to Antipatris. But on the mor
row they left the horsemen to go with
33] him'and returned to the castle: and
they, when they came to Casarea, and
delivered the letter to the governor,
341 presented Paul also before him. And
when he had read it, he asked of what
province he was; and when he under-
35] stood that he was of Cilicia, 1 will
hear thv cause, said he, when thine ac
cusers also are come : and he command
ed him to be kept in Herod's "palace.

ISome ancient authorities omit / brought
him down unto their council. SMany ancient
authoritiea add Farewell. ^G-r. I'ratonum.

250

THE ACTS.

CHAPTER XXIV.
Paul's defense before Felix.
AND after five days Ananias the high
priest descended with the elders, and
milh a certain orator named Tertullus,
who informed the governor against Paul.
2 And when he was called forth, Ter
tullus began to accuse him, saying, See
ing that by thee we enjoy great quiet
ness, and that very worthy deeds are
done unto this nation by thy providence,
3 We accept it always, and in all places,
most noble Felix, with all thankfulness.
4 Notwithstanding, that I be not fur
ther tedious unto thee, I pray thee that
thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a
few words. '
r> For we have found this man a pesti
lent fellow, and a mover of sedition
among all the Jews throughout the
world, aud a ringleader of the sect of the
Nazarenes: 6 Who also hath gone about to profane
the temple- whom we took, and would
have judged according to our law.
7 But the chief captain Lysias came up
on us, and with great violence took him
away out of our hands.
8 Commanding his accusers to come
unto thee: by examining of whom thy
self mayest take knowledge of all these
things, whereof we accuse him.
9 And the Jews also assented, saying
that these things were so.
10 Then Paul, after that the governor
had beckoned unto him to speak, an
swered, Forasmuch as 1 know that thou
hast been of many years a judge unto
this nation, I do the more cheerfully an
swer for myself:
11 Because that thou mayest under
stand, that there are yet but twelve
days since I went up to Jerusalem for to
worship. 12 And they neither found me in the
temple disputing with any man, neither
raising up the people, neither in the
synagogues, nor in the city:
13 Neither can they prove the things
whereof they now accuse me.
14 But this i confess unto thee, that
after the way which they call heresy, so
worship I the God of my fathers, believ
ing all things which are written in the
law aud in the prophets:
15 And have hope toward God, which
they themselves also allow, that there
shall be a resurrection of the dead, both
of the just and unjust.
16 And herein do 1 exercise myself, to
have always a conscience void of offence
toward God, and toward men.
17 Now after many years J came to
bring alms to my nation, and offerings.
IS Whereupon certain Jews from Asia
found me purified in the temple, neither
With multitude, nor with tumult.
19 Who ought to have been here before

24 And after five days the high priest
Ananias came down with certain elders,
and withan * orator, one Tertullus; and
thev informed the governor against Paul.
2] And when he was called *, Tertullus
began to accuse him, saying,
Seeing that by thee we enjoy much
peace, and that by thy providence evils
3] are corrected for this nation, we ac
cept it in all ways and in all places, most
excellent Felix, with all thankfulness.
4] But, that I be not further tedious unto
thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy
5] clemency a few words. For we have
found this man a pestilent fellow, and a
mover of insurrections among all the
Jews throughout Hhe world, and a ring
leader of the sect of the Nazarenes:
6] who moreover assayed to profane the
temple: on whom also we laid hold:
7j 2 * * * * * #
<Sj from whom thou wilt he aide, by ex
amining him thyself, to take knowledge
of all these things, whereof we accuse
9j him. And the Jews also joined iuthe
charge, affirming that these thiugs were
so. 10] And when the governor had beck
oned unto him to speak, Paul answered,
Forasmuch aw. I know that thou hast
been of many years a judge unto this
nation, I do * cheerfully make my de
ll] fence: seeing that thou canst take
knowledge, that it is not more than
twelve days since I went up to worship
12] at Jerusalem: and neither in the
temple did they find me disputing with
any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in
13] thesynagogues,norin the city. Neith
er can they prove to tliee the things
14] whereof they now accuse me. But
this I confess unto thee, that after the
Way which they call % sect, so serve I1
the God of our fathers, believing all
things which are according to the law,
and which are written in the prophets:
15| * having hope toward God, which
these also themselves 4look for, that
there shall be a resurrection * both of
16] the just and unjust. * Herein do I
also exercise myself to have a conscience
void of offence toward God and men al-
17] way. Now after "many years I came
to bring alms to my nation, and offer-
lfi] ings: °amidst which they found me
purified in the temple, with no crowd,
nor yet with tumult: but therv. were
19] certain Jews from Asia— who ought
to have been here before thee, and to

1(t1*. the inhabited earth. 2f$ome ancient au
thorities insert and we would have judged him
according to our law. 7 But the chief captain
Lyman came, and v>ith great violence tank him
away out of our hanths, & commanding his nccuS'
ers to come before thee. 30r, heresy. 40 r, ac*
ccpt. H)[ , some. fiOt , in preHentiiig wkich*

THE ACTS.

thee, and object, if they had aught
against me.
20 Or else let these same here say. ii
they have found any evil doing in me,
-while I stood before the council,
" 21 Except it be for this one voice, that
I cried standing among them, Touching
the resurrection of the dead I am called
in question by you this day.
22 And when Felix heard these things,
having more perfect knowledge of that
¦way, he deferred them, and said, When
Lysias the chief captain shall come
down, I will know the uttermost of your
matter. 23 And he commanded a centurion to
keep Paul, and to let him have liberty,
and that he should forbid none of his
acquaintance to minister or come unto
him. 24 And after certain days, when Felix
came with his wife Drusilla, which was
a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard
, him concerning the faith in Christ.
25 And as he reasoned of righteousness,
temperance, aud judgment to come, Fe
lix trembled, and answered, Go thy way
for this time ; when I have a convenient
season, I will call for thee.
26 He hoped also that money should
have been given him of Paul, that he
might loose him : wherefore he sent for
him the oftener, and communed with
, him. 27 But after two years Porcius Festus
came into Felix' room : and Felix, will
ing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left
Paul hound. CHAPTER XXV.
Festus heareth Paul and his accusers.
SOW when Festus was come into the
province, after three days he ascen-
i from Cesarea to Jerusalem.
2 Then the high priest and the chief of
the Jews informed him against Paul,
and besought him,
3 And desired favour against him, that
he would send for him to Jerusalem,
laying wait in the way to kill him.
4 But Festus answered, lhat Paul
.should be kept at Cesarea, and that he
himself would depart shortly thither.
5 Let them therefore, said he, which
among you are able, go down with me,
and accuse this man, if there be any
wickedness iu him.
6 And when he had tarried among
them more than ten days, he went down
Unto Cesarea; and the next day sitting
on the judgment seat commanded Paui
to be brought.
7 And when he was come, the Jews
which came down from Jerusalem stood
rouud about, and laid many and griev
ous complaints against Paul, which they
could not prove.
« While he answered for himself, Nei-

make accusation, if they had aught
20] against me. Or else let these men
themselves say what wrong-doing they
found, when I stood before the council,
21] except it be for this one voice, that I
cried standing among them, Touching
the resurrection of the dead I am called
in question before you this day.
22| But "Felix *, having more exact
knowledge concerning the Way, * defer
red them, saying, When Lysias the chief
captain shall come down, I viill deter-
23] mine your matter. And he gave or
der to the centurion that, he should be
kept in charge, and should have indul
gence ; and not to forbid any of his
friends to minister * unto him.
24 J But after certain days, * Felix came
with Drusilla, •his wife, which was a
Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him
concerning the faith iu Christ Jesus.
25] And as he reasoned of righteousness,
and 2temperance, and the judgment to
come, Felix was terrified, and answer
ed, Go thy way for this time ; and when
I have a convenient season, I will call
26] thee unto me. He hoped withal that
money would be given him of Paul * * :
wherefore also he sent for him the of ten-
27] er, and communed with him. But
when two years were fulfilled, Felix was
succeded by Porcius Festus; and desir
ing to gain favour with the Jews, Felix
left Paul in bondN.
%l> * Festus therefore, 3havingcoiue in
to the province, after three days * went
2] up to Jerusalem from Cesarea. And
the chief priests and the principal men
of the Jews informed him against Paul ;
3] and they besought him, * asking fa
vour against him, that he would send for
him to Jerusalem; laying wait to kill
4] him on the way. Howbeit Festus an
swered, that Paul was kept iu charge
at Ciesarea, and that he himself was
5] about to depart thither shortly. Let
tnem therefore, saith he, which are of
power among you, go down with me,
and if there is anything amiss iu the
man, let them accuse Jt Ink.
61 And when he had tarried among
them not more than eight or ten days, he
went down unto Csesarea ; and on the
morrow he sat on the judgement-seat,
and commanded Paul to be brought.
7] And when he was come, the Jews
which had come down from Jerusalem
stood round about him. bringing against
him many and grievous charges, which
8] they could not prove; while Paul said

IGr. ftis oum wife. 20r, self-control. 3Or.
having entered upon his province.

252

THE ACTS.

ther against the law of the Jews, neither
against the temple, nor yet against Ce
sar, have I offended anything at all.
9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a
pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt
thou go up to Jerusalem, and there bo
judged of these things before me?
10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cesar's
judgment seat, where I ought to be
judged : to the Jews have I done no
wrong, as thou very well knowest.
11 For if I be an offender, or have com
mitted anything worthy of death, I re
fuse not to die : but if there be none of
these things whereof these accuse me,
no man may deliver me unto them. I
appeal unto Cesar.
12 Then Festus. when hehad conferred
with the council, answered, Hast thou
appealed unto Cesar ? unto Cesar shalt
thou go.
13 And after certain days king Agrippa
and Bernice came unto Cesarea to salute
Festus. 14 And when they had been there
many days, Festus declared Paul's cause
unto the king, saying, There isa certain
man left in bonds by Felix :
15 About whom, when I was at Jerusa
lem, the chief priests and the elders of
the Jews informed me, desiring to have
judgment against him.
16 To whom I answered, It is not the
manner of the Romans to deliver any
man to die, before that he which is ac
cused have the accusers face to face,
and have license to answer for himself
concerning the crime laid against him.
17 Therefore, when they were come
hither, without any delay on the mor
row I sat on the judgment' seat, and
commanded the man to be brought
forth. 18 Against whom when the accusers
stood up, they brought none accusation
of such things as I supposed:
19 But had certain questions against
him of their own superstition, and of
one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul
affirmed to be alive.
20 And because I doubted of such man
ner of questions, I asked him whether he
would go to Jerusalem, and there be
judged of these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed to be
reserved unto the hearing of Augustus,
I commanded him to be kept till I might
send him to Cesar.
22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I
would also hear the man myself. To
morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.
23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa
was come, and Bernice, with great pomp,
and was entered into the place of hear
ing, with the chief captains, and prin
cipal men of the city, at Festus' com
mandment Paul was brought forth.
24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and
all men which are here present with us,

In his defence, Neither against the law
of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor
* against C«sar, have I sinned " at all.
9] But Festus, desiring to gain favour
with the Jews, answered Paul, and said,
Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there
be judged of these things before me?
10] But Paul said, I am standing before
Cawar's judgement-seat, where I ought
to be judged : to the Jews have I done no
wrong, as thou also very well knowest.
11] If then I am a wrongdoer, and have
committed anything worthy of death, 1
refuse not to die: but if none of those
tilings is true, whereof these accuse mc,
no man can 'give me up unto them. I
12] appeal unto Caesar. Then Festus,
when he had conferred with the council,
answered, Thou hast appealed unto Cai-
sar : unto CaBsar shalt thou go.
13] Now when certain days were passed,
Agrippa the king and Bernice arrived at
14] Cii'surc*, 2and saluted Festus. And
as they tarried there many days, Festus
laid Paul's case before the king, saying,
There is a certain man left a prisoner
15] by Felix: about whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, the chief priests and the
elders of the Jews informed me, asking
16] for sentence against him. Towhom
I answered, that it is not the custom of
of the Romans to give up any man * '¦¦ , be
fore that the accused have the accusers
face to face, and have had opportunity
to make his defence concerning the mat-
17] ter laid against him. When there
fore they were come together here, I
made no delay, but on the next day sat
down on the judgement-seat, and com
manded the man to be brought * .
18] Concerning whom, when the accus
ers stood up, they brought no charge of
19] such evil things as I supposed; but
had certain questions against him of
their own 3religion, and of one Jesus,
who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to
20] be alive. And I, being perplexed
how to inquire concerning these tilings,
asked ,:< whether he would go to Jerusa
lem, and there be judged of these rnat-
21] ters. But when Paul had appealed
to be kept for the decision of 4the em
peror. I commanded him to be kept till
22] I should send him to Cjesar. And'
Agrippa said unto Festus, I also 5could
wish to hear the man myself. To-mor
row, saitli he, thou shalt hear him.
23] So on the morrow, when Agrippa
was come, and Bernice, with great pomp,
aud they were entered into the place of
hearing, with the chief captains, and the
principal men of the city, at the com
mand of Festus Paul was brought in.
24] And Festus saith. King Agrippa, and
all men which are here present with us,
IGr. grant me by favour and so in ver. 16, 20r,
hamng saluted. 30r, superstition. *Gl. the AVf
gustus, GOl", was wishing.

THE ACTS.

253

ye see this man, about whom all the
multitude of the Jews have dealt with
me, both at Jerusalem, and also here,
crying that he ought not to live any
longer. 25 But when T found that he had com
mitted nothing worthy of death, and
that he himself hath appealed to Augus
tus, I have determined to send him.
26 Of whom T have no certain thing to
write unto my lord. Wherefore I have
brought him forth before you, and spec
ially before thee, O king Agrippa, that,
after examination had, I might have
somewhat to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable
to send a prisoner, and not withal to
signify the crimes laid against him.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Paul's speech before Agrippa.
THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou
art permitted to speak for thyself.
Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and
answered for himself :
2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa,
because I shall answer for myself this
day before thee touching all the things
whereof I am accused of the Jews :
3 Especially because f know thee to be
expert in all customs and questions
which are among the Jews : wherefore I
beseech thee to hear me patiently.
4 My manner of life from my youth,
which was at the first among mine own
nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;
f> Which knew mc from the beginning,
if they would testify, that after the most
Straitest sect of our religion I lived a
Pharisee. 6 And now I stand and am judged for
the hope of the promise made of God
unto our fathers:
t 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes,
k, instantly serving God. day and night,
"hope to come. For which hope's sake,
king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews,
8 Why should it be thought a thing in
credible with you, that God should raise
the dead ?
9 I verily thought with myself, that I
ought to do many things contrary to the
name of Jesus of Nazareth.
10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem:
and many of the saints did I shut up in
prison, having rectived authority from
the chief priests ; and when they were
put to death, I gave my voice against
them. U And I punished them oft in every
synagogue, and compelled them to blas
pheme; and being exceedingly mad
against them, I persecuted them even un
to strange cities.
12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus
with authority and commission from the
chief priests,
13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way

ye behold this man, about whom all the
multitude of the Jews made suit to me,
both at Jerusalem and * here, crying
that he ought not to live anv longer.
25] But * I found, that he had committed
nothing worthy of death : and as he
himself appealed to Hhe emperor I de-
26] termined to send him. Of whom I
have no certain thing to write unto my
lord. Wherefore I have brought him
forth before you. and specially before
thee, * king Agrippa, that, after examin
ation had, 1 may have somewhat to
27] write. For it seemeth to me unrea
sonable, in sending a prisoner, * not
withal to signify the charges * against
him. 26 And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou
art permitted to speak for thyself. Then
Paul stretched forth his hand, and made
Ms defence :
21 I think myself happy, king Agrippa,
that 1 am to make my defense before
thee this day touching all the things
whereof I am accused by the Jews:
3J ^especially because ;' thou art expert
in all customs and questions which are
among the Jews: wherefore I beseech
4] thee to hear me patiently. My man
ner of life then from my youth up,
which was from the beginning among
mine own nation, and at Jerusalem,
51 know all the Jews; having knowledge
of me from the first, if they be willing
to testify, how that after the * straitest
sect of our religion T lived a Pharisee.
6] And now I stand here to he judged
for the hope of the promise made of God
7] unto our fathers; unto which promise
our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God
night and day, hope to attain. And con
cerning this hope I am accused by the
8) Jews, 0 king ! Why is it judged * in
credible with you, if God doth raise the
91 dead? I verily thought with myself,
that I ought to do many things contrary
to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
10] And this I also did in Jerusalem;
and I both shut up ninny of the saints
in prisons, having received authority
from the chief priests, and when they
were put to death, I gave my vote against
11] them. And punishing them often
times in all the synagogues, I strove to
make them blaspheme ; and being ex
ceedingly mad against them, I persecut
ed them even unto foreign cities.
12] 3Whereupon as I journeyed to Da
mascus with the authority and comrais-
13] sion of the chief priests, at midday, O

IGr. the Augustus. 20r, because tltou art es
pecially expert, 3Qv, On which errand.

254

THE ACTS.

a light from heaven, above the bright
ness ol the sun, shining round aboutme
and them which journeyed with me.
14 And when we were all fallen to the
earth. I heard a voice speaking unto me,
and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is
hard' for thee to kick against the pricks.
15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord ? And
he said, 1 am Jesus whom thou perse
cutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet :
for I have appeared unto thee for this
purpose, to make thee a minister and a
witness both of these things which thou
hast seen, and of those things in the
which I will appear unto thee ;
17 Delivering thee from the people, and
from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send
thee, 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them
from darkness to light, and from the
power of Satan unto God, that they may
receive forgiveness of sins, and inheri
tance among them which are sanctified
by faith that is in me.
19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was
not disobedient unto the heavenly
vision :
20 But shewed first unto them of Dam
ascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout
all the coasts of Judea, and then to the
Gentiles, that they should repent and
turn to God, and do works meet for re
pentance. 21 For these causes the Jews caught
me in the temple, and went about to
kill me.
22 Having therefore obtained help of
God, I continue unto this day, witness
ing both to small and great, saying none
other things than those which the pro
phets and Moses did say should come :
23 That Christ should suffer, and that
he should be the first that should rise
from the dead, and should shew light
unto the people, and to the Gentiles.
24 And as he thus spake for himself,
Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou
art beside thyself ; much learning doth
make thee mad.
25 But he said. 1 am not mad, most no
ble Festus ; but speak forth the words of
truth and soberness.
26 For the king knoweth of these things,
before whom also I speak freely : for I
am persuaded that none of these things
are hidden from him ; for this thing
was not done in a corner.
27 King Agrippa, believest thou the
prophets? I know that thou believest.
28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Al
most thou persuadest me to be a Chris
tian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that
¦not only thou, but also all that hear me
this day, were both almost, and alto
gether such as I am, except these bonds.
30 And when he had thus spoken, the

king, I saw on the way a light from hea
ven, above the brightness of the sun,
shining round about me and them that
14] journeyed with me. And when we
were all fallen to the earth, I heard a
voice saying unto me * in the Hebrew
language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest
thou me? it is hard for thee to kick
151 against 'the goad. And I said, Who
art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I
am Jesus whom thou persecutest.
16] But arise, and stand upon thy feet:
for to this end hare I appeared unto thee,
to appoint thee a minister and a witness
both of the things 2ivherein thou hast
seen mc, and of the things wherein I
17] will appear unto thee; delivering
thee from the people, and from the Gen-
18] tiles, unto whom * I send thee, to
open their eyes, 8that they may turn
from darkness to light, and from the
power of Satan unto God, that they may
receive remission of sins and an inherit
ance among them that are sanctified by
19] faith * in me. Wherefore, 0 king
Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the
20] heavenly vision : but declared both
to them of Damascus first, and at Jerusa
lem, and throughout all the country of
Judaea, and also to the Gentiles, that they
should repent and turn to God, doing
21] works worthy of ^repentance. For
this cause the Jews seized me in the
22] temple, and assayed to kill mc. Hav
ing therefore obtained the help that is
from God, I stand unto this day testify
ing both to small aud great, saying noth
ing but what the prophets and Moses
23] did say should come; 6how that the
Christ "must suffer, ancl 'how that he
first by the resurrection of the dead
should proclaim light both to the people
and to the Gentiles.
24] Aud as he thus made his defence,
Festus saith with a loud voice, Paul,
thou art mad ; thy much learning dotli
25[ turn thee to madness. But Paul
Raith, I am not mad, most excellent Fes
tus ; but speak forth * words of truth
261 and soberness. For the king know
eth of these things, unto whom also I
speak freely : for I am persuaded that
none of these things is hidden from
him ; for this * hath not been done in a
27] corner. King Agrippa.believest thou
the prophets ? I know that thou believ-
28] est. And Agrippa said unto Paul,
With but little persuasion thou would-
29] est fain make me * a Christian. And
Paul said, I would to God, that wheth
er with little or with much, not thou
only, but also all that hear me this day,
might become such as 1 am, except these
bonds.30] And * the king rose up, and the gov-
lGr. goads. 2Many ancient aulhontiea rpnd
which thou hast seen. 30r, to turn them. *Or,
their repentance. SOr, i/; Or, whelhei: 60r, w
subject to suffering.

THE ACTS.

255

king rose up. and the governor, and
Bernice, and they that sat with them :
31 And when they were gone aside,
they talked between themselves, saying,
This man doeth nothing worthy of
death or of bonds.
32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This
man might have been set at liberty, if
he had not appealed unto Cesar.
CHAPTER XXVII.
Paul sent a prisoner to Rome.
AND when it was determined that we
should sail into Italy, they deliver
ed Paul and certain other prisoners un
to one named Julius, a centurion of Au
gustus' band.
2 And entering into a ship of Adra-
myttium, we launched, meaning to sail
by the coasts of Asia ; one Aristarchus, a
Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with
us. 3 And the next day we touched at Si
don. And Julius courteously entreated
Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto
his friends to refresh himself.
4 And when we had launched from
thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because
the winds were contrary.
5 And when we had sailed over the
sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came
to Myra, a city of Lycia.
6 And there the centurion found a ship
of Alexandria sailing into Italy ; and he
put us therein.
7 And when we had sailed slowly many
days, and scarce were come over against
Cnidu^, the wind not suffering us, we
sailed tinder Crete, over against Sal-
mone; S And, hardly passing it, came unto a
place which is called the Fair Havens;
nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.
9 Now when much time was spent, and
when sailing was now dangerous, be
cause the fast was now already past,
Paul admonished tliem,
10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive
that this voyage will be with hurt and
much damage, not only of the lading
and ship, but also of our lives.
31 Nevertheless the centurion believed
the master and the owner of the ship,
.more than those things which were
spoken by Paul.
12 And because the haven was not
commodious to- winter in, the more part
advised to depart thence also, if by any
means they might attain to Phenice,
and there to winter ; which is a haven of
Crete, aud lieth toward the southwest
and northwest.
13 And when the south wind blew soft
ly, supposing that they had obtained
their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed
close by Crete.
14 But not long after there arose against
it a tempestuous wind, called Eurocly-
don.

ernor, and Bernice, and they that sat
31J with them : and when they had
withdrawn, they spake one to another,
saying, This man doeth nothing worthy
32] of death or of bonds. And Agrippa
said unto Festus, This man might have
been set at liberty, if he had not appeal
ed unto Caesar.
27 And when it was determined that
wre should sail for Italy, they delivered
Paul and certain other prisoners to a
centurion named Julius, of the Augus-
2] tan ^and. And cmhariiing in a ship
of Adramyttium, which was about to
sail unto the places ou the coast of Asia^
we put to sea, '¦' Aristarchus, a Macedon
ian of Thessalonica, being with us.
3] And the next day we touched at Si
don: and Julius treated Paul kindly,
and gave him leave to go unto his friends
4] and 2refresh himself. And putting
to sea from thence, we sailed under the
lee of Cyprus, because the winds were
5] contrary. And when we had sailed
across the sea whicli is off Cilicia and
Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of
6] Lycia. And there the centurion found
a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy ;
7] and he put us therein. And when we
had sailed slowly many days, and were
eome with difficulty over against Cni-
dus, the wind not 3f Art her suffering us,
we sailed under the lee of Crete, over
H] against Salmone ; and vtith difficulty
coasting along it we came unto a cer
tain place called * Fair Havens; nigh t
whereunto was the city of Lasea.
91 And when much time was spent, and
the voyage was now dangerous, because
the Fast was now already gone by, Paul
10] admonished them, and said unto
them, Sirs, I perceive that the voyage
will be with injury and much loss, not
only of the lading and the ship, butalso
11) of our lives. But the centurion gave
more heed to the master and to the own
er of the ship, than to those things
12] which were spoken by Paul. And
because the haven was not commodious
to winter in, the more part advised to
put to sea from thence';',if by any means
they could reach Phoenix, and rt inter
there ; which is a haven of Crete, look-
13] ing ^north-east and south-east. And
when the south wind blew softly, sun-
posing that they had obtained their
purpose, they weighed anchor and suil-
14] ed alomrfrete. close in shore. But
after no long time there beat down from
it a tempestuous wind, which is called

lOr, cohort. %Gr. receive attention. 30r, suffer
ing us to get there. 4Gr. down the south-west
wind and down the north-west unnd.

256

THE ACTS.

15 And when the ship was caught, and
could not bear up into the wind, we let
her drive.
16 And running under a certain island
which is called Clauda. we had much
work to come by the boat:
17 Which when they had taken up,
they-used helps, undergirding the ship;
and, fearing lest they should fall into
the quicksands, strake sail, and so were
driven. IS And Ave being exceedingly tossed
with a tempest, the next day they light
ened the ship ;
19 And the third day we cast out with
our own hands the tackling of the ship.
20 And when neither sun nor stars in
many days appeared, and no small tem
pest lay on us, all hope that we should
be saved was then taken away.
21 But after long abstinence, Paul
stood forth in the midst of them, and
said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened
unto me, and not have loosed from
Crete, and to have gained this harm and
loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of good
cheer: for there shall be no loss of any
man's life among you, but of the ship.
23 For there stood by me this night the
angel of God, whose I am, and whom I
serve, 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must
be brought before Cesar: and, lo, God
hath given thee all them that sail with
* thee. 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer:
for I believe God, that it shall be even
as it was told me.
26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a cer
tain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night was
come, as we were driven up and down
in Adria, about midnight the shipmen
deemed that they drew near to some
country; 28 And sounded, and found it twenty
fathoms : and when they had gone a
little further, they sounded again, and
found it fifteen fathoms.
29 Then fearing lest wc should have
fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors
out of the stern, and wished for the day.
30 And as the shipmen were about to
flee out of the ship, when they had let
down the boat into the sea, under colour
as though they would have cast anchors
out of the foreship,
31 Paul said to the centurion and to the
soldiers, except these abide in the ship,
yc cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes
of the boat, and let her fall off.
33 And while the day was coming on,
Paul besought tliem all to take meat,
saying. This day is the fourteenth day
that ye have tarried and continued fast
ing, having taken nothing.
34 Wherefore I pray you to take some

15] Enranullo : and when the ship was
caught, and could not face the wind, we
16] gave way toit, and were driven. And
running mirier the lee of a small island
* called 'Cauda, we were able, with
17] difficulty, to, secure, the boat: and
when they had hoisted it up, they used
helps, undergirding the ship, and, fear
ing lest they should be cast upon the
Syrtis, they" lowered the gear, and so
18] were driven. And as we labored ex
ceedingly with tlie storm, the next day
they began to throw the freight over-
19] "board; and the third day they cast
out with their own hands the 2tack-
20| ling of the ship. And when neither
sun nor stars shone upon us for many
days, and no small tempest lay on us, all
hope that we should be saved was now
21] taken away. And when they had
been long without food, then Paul stood
forth in the midst of them, and said,
Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me,
and not have set saii from Crete, and
22] have gotten this injury andloss. And
now I exhort you to be ot good cheer:
for there shall be no loss of life among
23] you, but only of the ship. For there
stood by me this night an angelof thcGod
24] whose lam, whom alsolserve, saying,
Fear not, Paul : thou must stand be
fore! CsBsar: and lo, God hath grant
ed thee all them that sail with thee.
25] Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer :
for I believe God, that it shall be even
so as it hath been spoken unto me.
26] Howbeit we must be cast upon a
certain island.
27] But when the fourteenth night was
come, as we were driven to and fro in
the sea of Adria, about midnight the
sailors surmised that they were drawing
28] near to some country; and they
sounded, and found * twenty fathoms:
and, after a little space, they sounded
again, and found * fifteen fathoms.
29] And fearing lest haply we should be
cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go
four anchors from the stern, and 3wished
30] for the day. And as the sailors were ,
seeking to flee out of the ship, and had
lowered the boat into the sea, under
colour as though they would lay out
31] anchorsfrom the foreship. Paul said I
to the centurion and to the soldiers, Ex
cept these abide in the ship, ye cannot
32] be saved. Then the soldiers cut
away the ropes of the boat, and let her
33] fall off. And while the day was
coming on, Paul besought them all to
take some food, saying, this day is the
fourteenth day that ye wait and con
tinue fasting, having taken nothing.
34] Wherefore I beseech you to take

'Many undent authoritiea read Clauda,
SOr , furniture. SOr, prayed.

THE ACTS.

¦£¦1

Beat; for this is for your health: for
there shall not a hair fall from the head
olany of you,
35 And when he had thus spoken, he
took bread, and gave thanlts to God In
presence of them all ; and when he had
.broken it, he began to eat.
36 Then were they all of good cheer,
and they also took some meat.
37 And wc were in all in the ship two
hundred three score and sixteen souls.
38 And when they had eaten enough,
they lightened the ship, and cast out
the wheat into the sea.
39 And when it was day. they knew
not the land : but they discovered a cer
tain creek with a shore, into the which
they were minded, if it were possible,
to thrust in the ship.
40 And when they had taken up the
anchors, they committed themselves unto
the sea, and loosed the rudder band?,
and hoised up the mainsail to the wind,
and made toward shore.
. 41 And falling into a place where two
seas met, they ran the ship aground ;
and the forepart stuck fast, and remain
ed immoveable, but the hinder part
was broken with the violence of the
waves. 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill
the prisoners, lest any of them should
swim out, and escape.
43 But the centurion, willing to save
Paul, kept them from their purpose;
and commanded that they which could
swim should cast themselves first into the
sea, and get to land :
44 And the rest, some on boards, and
some on broken pieces of the ship. And
so it came to pass, that they escaped
all safe lo land.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Paul's arrival at Rome.
ND when they were escaped, then
they knew that the island was called
elila.
2 And the barbarous people shewed us
no little kindness: for they kindled a
fire, and received us every one, because
of the present rain, and because of the
cold. 3 And when Paul had gathered a bun
dle of sticks, and laid them on the fire,
there came a viper out of the heat, and
fastened on his hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw the
venomous beast hang on his hand, they
said among themselves, No doubt this
man is a murderer, whom, though he
hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suf
fereth not to live.
5 And he shook off the beast into the
fire, and felt no harm.
6 Howbeit they looked when he should
have swollen, or fallen down dead sud
denly : but after they had looked a great
9

some food : forthisisfor your safety: fot
there shall not a hair perish from the
35] head of any of you. And when
he had said this, and had taken bread',
he gave thanks to God in the presence *
of all : and * he brake it, ami began to
36| eat. Then were they all of good
cheer, and themselves also took '"food.
37] And we ivere in all in the ship Mwo
hundred threescore and sixteen souls'
38] And when they hud eaten enough,
they lightened the ship, throwing out
39] the wheat into the sea. And when
it was day, they knew not the land :
but they perceived a certain bay with a
beach, and they took counsel whether
Ihey could 2driv the ship upon it.
40] And casting off the anchors, they
left them in the sea, at the snme time
loosing the bands of the rudders: and
hoisting up the foresail to the wind,
41] 1 hoy made for the bench. Itutlight-
ing upon a place where two seas met,
they ran the vessel aground: and the
foreship struck and remained immove
able, but the stern began to break up
4'.'] by the violence of the waves. And
the soldiers' counsel was to kill the
prisoners, lest any of them should swim
43] out, and escape. But the centurion,
ill-siring to save Paul, s'ayed them from
their purpose : and commanded that
they which could swim should castthom-
sclves overboard, and get firnt to the
44] land: and the rest, some on planks,,
and some on other things from the ship. '
And so it came to pass, ihat they all es
caped safe to the land.
28 And when we were escaped, then
we knew that the island was called
2| 'Melila. And the barbarians shewed
us no common kindness: for they kin
dled a fire, and received us all, because
of the present rain, and be.-ause of
3] the cold, lint when Paul had gath
ered a bundle of sticks, and laid them
on the fire, a viper came out. <by reason
of the heat, and fastened on his hand.
4] And when the barbarians saw the-'
beast hanging from his hand, they said
one to another, No doubt this man is a
murderer, whom, though he hath es
caped from the sea, yet Justice hath
5] not suffered to live. Howbeit he
shook off' the beast into the fire, and took
6] no harm. But they expected that he
would have swollen, or fallen down dead
suddenly ; But when they were long in

ISome ancient authorities read about three
score andsi.ite.cn souls. '-.^omeanrieiil author
ities leHil bung the ship sufc to shore. 3Sonie
ancient authorities read Melitene. 40r, from
the heat.

258

THE ACTS.

while, and saw no harm come to him,
they changed theii minds, and said that
he was a god.
7 In the same quarters were possessions
of the chief man of the island, whoso
name was Pnblius; who received us,
and lodged us three days courteously.
S And it came to pass, that the father
of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a
bloody flux: to whom Paul entered iu,
and prayed, and laid his hands on him,
and healed him.
9 So when this was done, others also,
which had diseases in the island, came,
and were healed :
10 Who also honoured us with many
honours; and when we departed, they
laded us with such things as were neces
sary. 11 And after three months we departed
in a ship of Alexandria, which had win
tered in the isle, whose sign was Castor
and Pollux.
12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried
there three days.
13 And from thence we fetched a com
pass, and came to Rhegium : and after
one day the south wind blew, and we
came the next day to Puteoli:
14 Where we found brethren, and were
desired to tarry with them seven days:
and so we went toward Rome.
15 And from thence, when the breth
ren heard of us, they came to meet us as
far as Appii Forum, and the Three Tav
erns ; whom when Paul saw, he thanked
God, and took courage.
1C And when we came to Rome, the
centurion delivered the prisoners to the
captain of the guard : but Paul was suf
fered lo dwell by himself with a soldier
that kept him.
17 And it came to pass, that after three
days Paul called the chief of the Jews
together: and when they were come to
gether, lie said unto them, Men and
brethren, though 1 have committed noth
ing against the people, or customs of our
fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner
from Jerusalem into the hands of the
Romans: IS Who, when they had examined mc,
would have let me go, because there was
no cause of death in me.
19 But when the Jews spake against it,
I was constrained to appeal unto Cesar;
not that I had aught to accuse my na
tion of.
20 For this cause therefore have I call
ed for you, to see you, and to speak with
you : because that for the hope of Israel
I am bound with this chain.
21 And they said unto him, We neither
received letters out of Judea concerning
thee, neither any of the brethren that
came shewed or spake any harm of thee.
22 But we desire to hear of thee what
thou thinkest: for as concerning this

expectation, and beheld nothing amiss
come to him, they changed their minds,
and said that he was a god.
71 Now in the neighbourhood of that
place were lands belonging to the chief
man of the island, named Publius: who
received us, and entertained us three
8] days courteously. And it was so, that
the father of Publius lay sick of * fever
and dysentery : unto whom Paul entered
in, and prayed, and laying his hands on
9] him * healed him. And when this
was done, the rest also which had dis
eases in the island came, and were
10] cured: who also honoured us with
many honours; and when we sailed,
they put on board such things as we
needed. 11] And after three months wo set sail
in a ship of Alexandria, which had win
tered in the island, whose sign was 'The
12J Twin Brothers. And touching at
Syracuse, we tarried there three days.
13] And from thence wc 2made a circuit,
and arrived at Rhegium : and after one
day a south wind sprang up, and on the
14] second day we came to Puteoli: where
we found brethren, and were intreated
to tarry with them seven days: and so
15] we came to Rome- And from thence
the brethren, when they heard of us,
came to meet us as far as The Market of
A p pi us, and The Three Taverns: whom
when Paul saw, he thanked God, and
took courage.
10] And when we entered into Rome,
* ¦:< * 3pail] was suffered to abide by him
self with the soldier that guarded him.
17] And it came to pass, that alter three
days he called together Hhose that were
the chief of the Jews: and when they
were come together, he said unto them,
I, * brethren, though 1 had done noth
ing against the people, or the customs
of our fathers, yet was delivered pris
oner from Jerusalem into the hands of
18] the Romans: who, when they had
examined me, desired to set me at lib
erty, because there was no cause of
19] death in me. But when the Jews
spake against it, I was constrained to
appeal unto Cresar ; not that I had aught
20] to accuse my nation of. For this
cause therefore did I 5intreat you to see
* and to speak with rne: for because of
the hope of Israel I am bound with this
21] chain. And they said unto him, We
neither received letters from Judaea
concerning thee, nor did any of the
brethren conic hither and report or
221 speak any harm of thee. But we de
sire to hear of thee what thou thinkest:
for as concerning this sect, it is kaowu
USr. Dioscuri. 2Some ancient authorities
read cast loose. BSoine ancient fuuhorUieH in-
nt*rt the centurion delivered the prisoners to the
captain of the praetorian guard ; but. ^Ox, those
that were of the Jeum fir*t. !»Or, cult for you, to
ntc and to xpeatc with you.

TO THE ROMANS.

:'.-;'>

sect.we know that every where it is spo
ken against.
23 And when they had appointed him
a day, there came many to liim into hot
lodging; to whom he "expounded and
testified the kingdom of God, persuad
ing them concerning Jesus, both out of
tlie law of Moses, and out of the proph
ets, from morning till evening.
24 And some believed the things which
were spoken, and some believed not.
25 And when they agreed not among
themselves, they departed, after that
Paul had spoken one word, Well spake
the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet
unto our fathers,
26 Saying, Go unto this people, and
say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not
understand : and seeing ye shall see,
and not perceive :
27 For the heart of this people is waxed
gross, and their ears are dull of hearing,
and their eyes have they closed ; lest
they should see with their eyes, and
hear with their ears, and under
stand with their heart, and should be
converted, and 1 should heal them.
28 Be it known therefore unto you,
that the salvation of God is sent unto
the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.
29 And when he had said these words,
the Jews departed, and had great rea
soning among themselves.
30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in
his own hired house, and received all
that came in unto him,
. 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and
teaching those things which concern the
Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence,
no man forbidding him.

to ns that everywhere it is spoken
against.
231 And when they had arpointed him
a day, they came to him into his lodg
ing in great number; to whom he ex
pounded the matter, testifying the
kingdom of God, and persuading them
concerning Jesus, boib, from the law of
Moses and from the prophets, from
24| morning till evening. Andsome be
lieved the things which were spoken,
25] and some disbelieved. And when
they agreed not among themselves, they
departed, after that Paul had spoken
one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost
'by Isaiah th(j prophet unto jour fathers,
26] saying,
Go thou unto this people, and say,
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall
in no wise understand ;
And seeing ye shall see, aud shall in
no wise perceive :
27] For this people's heart is waxed
gross,
And their ears are dull of hearing,
And their eyes they have closed*;
, Lest haul y they should perceive with
their eyes,
Aud hear with their ears,
And understand with their heart,
And should turn again,
And 1 should heal them.
28] Be it known therefore un+o you,
that this salvation of God is sent unto
the Gentiles: they will also hear *.
291 2* * * * *' * '* * * * * * *
30] And he abode two whole years in
his own hired dwelling, and received all
31J that went in unto him, preaching
the kingdom of God, and teaching the
things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ
with all boldness, none forbidding him.
lOr, through. 2Some ancient authoritiea insert ver. 29 And when he had said these words, the

lOr, through, zsome ancient authorities insert ver.
Jews departed, having much disputing among tliemsctves.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

ROMANS.

CHAPTER I.
The gospel method of salvation.
PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called
to be an apostle, separated unto the
gospel of God,
2 (Which he had promised afore'by his
prophets in the holy Scriptures,)
3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our
Lord, which was made of the seed of
David according to the flesh ;
4 And declared to be the Son of God
with power, according to the Spirit of
holiness, by the resurrection from the
dead:

PAUL, a 'servant of Jesus Christ, call
ed to be an apostle, separated unto
2] the gospel of God, which he promis
ed afore aby his prophets in the holy
3] scriptures, concerniug his Son * ",
who' was born of the seed of David ac-
41 cording to the flesh, who was 3do-
clarod to be the Sou of God 4with pow
er, according to the spirit of holiness, by
the resurrection of the dead ; even Je-

lGr. bond-servant. 20r, through. SGr. deter
mined. 40r, in.

260

TO THE ROMANS.

5 By whom we have received grace and
apostleship, for obedience to the faith
among all nations, for his name:
6 Among whom are ye also the called
of Jesus Christ:
7 To all that be in Rome, heloved ol
God. called lobe sainLs: Grace to you,
and peace, from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First. I thank my God through Jesus
Christ for you all. that your faith is
spoken of throughout the whole world.
9 For God is my witness, whom I serve
with my spirt in the gospel of his Son,
that without ceasing I malie mention of
you always in my prayers;
10 Making request, if by any means
now at length 1 might have a prosperous
journey by the will of God to come unto
you. II For I long to sec you. that I may im
part unto you some spiritual gift, to the
end ye may be established :
12 That is', that 1 may bo comforted to
gether with you by the mutual faith
both of you and me.
13 Now I would not have you ignorant,
brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to
come unto you, (but was let hitherto.)
that 1 might have some fruit among you
also, even as among other Gentiles.
14 I am debtor both lo the Greeks, and
to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and
to the unwise.
15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready
to preach the gospel to you that are at
Rome also.
16 For I am notashamed of the gospel
of Christ : for i t is the power of God un
to salvation to everyone that believeth :
to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
17 For therein is the righteousness of
God revealed from faith to faith : as it is
written, The just shall live by faith.
18 For the wrath of God is revealed
from heaven against all ungodliness and
unrighteousness of men, who hold the
truth in unrighteousness;
19 Because that which may he known
of God is manifest in them ; for God
hath shewed it unto them.
20 For the invisible things of him from
the creation of the world are clearly
seen, being understood by the things
that are made, even his eternal power
and Godhead ; so that they are without
excuse :
21 Because that, when they knew God,
they glorified him not as God, neither
were thankful ; but became vain in. their
imaginations, and their foolish heart
was darkened.
22 Professing themselves to be wise,
they became fools.
23 And changed the glory ufllie uncor
ruptible God into an image made like to
corruptible man. and to birds, and four-
footed beasts, and creeping things.
24 Wherefore God also gave them up to

51 sns Christ onr Lord, through whom
we received grace and apostleship. unto
ohediencc 'of * faith among nil (ho na-
6| tious. for his name's sake: among
whom arc ye also, * called to lie Jesus
7| Christ's: to all that arc in Rome, be
loved of God, called to bo saints: Grace
to vou and peace from God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
x] First, 1 thank my God through Jesus
Chri:t for you all, 2that your faith is
proclaimed throughout the whole
!)| world For God is my witness, whom
I serve in my spirit in the gospel ol his
Sou. ho iv unceasingly I make mention
101 ol you, always in my prayers mak
ing request, if by any means now at
length I may be prospered 3by the will
11| of God' to come unto you. For I
long to sec you, that I may impart unto
you sonic spiritual gift, to the end ye
12] may be established : that is, that 1
with yon may be comforted in you, each
of us'by the other's faith, both yours
13] and mine. And 1 would uot'h'ave
you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes
I purposed to como unto you (aud was
hindered hitherto), that 1 might have
some fruit in you also, even as in the
14] rest of the Gentiles. I am debtor
both lo * Greeks and to * Barbarians,
both to the wise and to the foolish.
15| So, as much as in me is, 1 am ready
lo preach the gospel to you also that arc
16] in Rome. For I am not ashamed of
the gospel ": for it is the power of God
unto salvation lo every one that believ
eth ; to the Jew first, and also to the
171 Greek. For therein is revealed a
righteousness of (iod ¦'by faith unto
faith : as it is written, But the righteous
shall live 4by faith.
18] For 5lhe wrath of God is revealed
from heaven against all ungodliness and
unrighteousness of men. who Ghold
down the truth in unrighteousness:
19] because that which may be known
of God is manifest in them; for God
20] manifested it unto them. For the
invisible things of him since the creation
of the world are clc rly seen, being per
ceived through the tilings that are made,
even his everlasting powerand divinity :
'* that they may be r/jthout excuse:
21] because that, knowing God, they
glorified him not as God, neither gave
thanks: but became vain in their rea
sonings, and their senseless heart was
22] darkened. Professing themselves to
23] be wise, they became fools, and
changed the glory of the incorruptible
God for the likeness of an image of cor
ruptible man, and of birds, and four-
footed beasts, and creeping things.
24] Wherefore God * gave them up in
lOr, to the faith. 20r, because. 3Sr. m.
Hir.from. 50r, a wrath. 60r, hold the truth.
70r, so that they are.

TO THE ROMANS.

261

uncleanness, through the lusts of their
own hearts, to dishonour their own bod
ies between themselves :
25 Who changed the truth of God into
a lie, and worshipped and served the
creature more than the Creator, who is
blessed forever. Amen.
26 Fortbis cause God gave them up un
to vile aflections : for even their women
did change the natural use into that
which is against nature :
27 And likewise also the men, leaving
the natural use of the woman, burned
in their lust one toward another; men
with men working that which is unseem
ly, and receiving in themselves that re
compense of their error which was meet.
28 And even as they did not like to re
tain God in their knowledge, God gave
them over to a reprobate mind, to do
those things which are not convenient ;
29 Being filled with all unrighteous
ness, fornication, wickedness, covetous
ness, maliciousness; full of envy, mur
der, debate, deceit, malignity ; whis
perers, 30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful,
Sroud, boasters, inventors of evil things,
isobedient to parents,
31 Without understanding, covenant-
breakers, without natural affection, im
placable, unmerciful :
32 Who, knowing the judgment of God,
that they which commit such things are
worthy of death, not only do the same,
but have„pleasure in them that do them.
CHAPTER II.
God's impartial judgment.
THEREFORE thou art inexcusable, 0
man, whosoever thou art that judg-
est: for wherein thou judgest another,
thou condemnest thyself ; for thou that
judgest doest the same things.
2 But we are sure that the judgment of
God is according to truth against them
which commit such things.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that
judgest them which do such things, and
doest the same, that thou shalt escape
the judgment oi God ?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of his
goodness and forbearance and longsuf-
fering: notknowing that the goodness
of God leadeth thee to repentance ?
5 But, after thy hardness and impeni
tent heart, treasurest up unto thyself
wrath against the day of wrath and rev
elation of the righteous judgment of
God: 6 Who will render to every man ac
cording to his deeds :
7 To them who by patient continuance
in well doing seek for glory and honour
and immortality, eternal life:
8 But unto them that are contentious,
and do not obey the truth, but obey un
righteousness, indignation and wrath,

the lusts of their hearts unto unclean
ness, thattheir bodies should be riishon-
25] oured among themselves: for that
they exchanged the truth of God for a
lie, and worshipped and served the
creature rather than the Creator, who is
blessed Vforever. Amen.
26J For this cause God gave them up
unto2vilc passions: for ';' their women
changed the natural use into that which
27J is against nature : and likewise also
the men, leaving the natural use of the
woman, burned in their lust one toward
another, men with men working un
seemliness, and receiving in themselves
that recompense of their error which
was due. *
281 And even as they ^refused to have
God in their knowledge, God gave them
up unto a reprobate mind, to do those
291 things which are not fitting; being
filled with all unrighteousness, * wicked
ness, covetousness, maliciousness; full
of envy, murder, strife, deceit, maligni-
30J ty ; whisperers, backbiters, ^hateful
to God, insolent, haughty, boastful, in
ventors of evil things, disobedient to pa-
31] rents, without understanding, cove
nant-breakers, without natural affec-
32] tion, * unmerciful: who, knowing
the ordinance of God, that they which
practise such things arc worthy of death,
not only do the same, but also consent
with them that practise them.
2 Wherefore thou art without excuse,
O man, whosoever thou art that judg
est : for wherein thou judgest ^another,
thou condemnest thyself; for thou that
judgest dost practise the same things.
2] 6And we know that the judgement of
God is according to truth against them
3] that practise such things. And rcck-
onest thou this, 0 man, who judgest
them that practise such things, and do
est the same, thut thou shalt escape the
4] judgement of God? Or despisest thou
tlie riches of his goodness and forbear
ance and Ion gsu ffe ring, not knowing
that the goodness of God leadeth thee
5] to repentance V but after thy hard
ness and impenitent heart treasurest up
for thyself wrath in the day of wrath
and revelation of the righteous judge-
6j ment of God ; who will render to ev-
according to his works: to
by patience in well-doing
seek for glory and honour and incor-
8] ruption, eternal life: but unto them
that arc factious, and obey not the
truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall

IGr. unto the ages. 2(5r . passions of dishonour.
SGr. did not appiore. 40r, haters of God. SGr.
the other. <VMany ancient authorities read For.

61 ment of G
7] cry man i
them" that

TO THE ROMANS.

9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every
soul of man that doetli evil ; of the Jew
first, aud also of the Gentile ;
10 But glory, honour, and peace, to ev
ery man that worketh good ; to the Jew
first, and also to the Gentile:
11 For there is no respect of persons
with God.
12 For as many as have sinned without
law shall also perish without law; and
as mauy as have sinned iu the law shall
be judged by the law;
13 (For not the hearers of the law are
just before God, but the doers of the law
shall be justified.
14 For when the Gentiles, which have
not the law, do by nature the things
contained in the law, these, having not
the law, are a law unto themselves :
15 Which shew the work of the law
written iu their hearts, their conscience
also bearing witness, and their thoughts
the mean while accusing or else excus
ing one another ;)
16 In the day when God shall judge the
secrets of men by Jesus Christ according
to my gospel.
17 Benold, thou art called a Jew, and
restest in the law, and makest thy boast
of God,
18 And knowest Ms will, andapprovest
the things that are more excellent, being
instructed out of the law ;
19 And art confident that thou thyself
art a guide of the blind, a light of them
which are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, ateach-
er of babes, which hast the form of
knowledge and of the truth in the law.
21 Thou therefore which teachest an
other, teachest thou not thyself? thou
that preachest a man should not steal,
dost thou steal ?
22 Thou that sayest a man should not
commit adultery, dost thou commit
adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost
thou commit sacrilege ?
23 Thou that makest thy boast of the
law, through breaking the law dishon-
ourest thou God ?
24 For the name of God is blasphemed
among the Gentiles through you, as it
is written.
25 For circumcision verily profiteth, if
thou keep the law: but if thou he a
breaker of the law, thy circumcision is
made uncircumcision.
26 Therefore, if the uncircumcision
keep the righteousness of the law, shall
not his uncircumcision be counted for
circumcision? 27 And shall not uncircumsion which
is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge
thee, who by the letterand circumcision
dost transgress the law?
28 For he is not a Jew, which is one
outwardly ; neither is that circumcision,
which is outward in the flesh :
29 But he is a Jew, which is one in-

9] be wrath and indignation, tribulation
and anguish, upon every soul of man
that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and
10) also of the Greek ; but glory and
honour and peace to every man that
worketh good, to the Jew first, and also
11] to the Greek : for there is no respect
12] of persons with God. For as many
as have sinned without law shall also
perish without law: and as many as
nave sinned under i: law shall be judged
13] by * law ; for not the hearers of a
law are ^ust before God, but the doers
141 of a law shall be justified: for when
* Gentiles which have no law do by na
ture the things of the law, these, having
no law, are a law unto themselves ;
lo] in that they shew the work of the
law written in their hearts, their con
science ^bearing witness therewith, and
their ^thoughts * one with another ac-
16] cusing or else excusing them; in the
day when God 4shall judge the secrets of
men, according to my gospel, by Jesus
Christ.
17] But if thou bearest the name of a
Jew, and restest upon the 5law, and glo-
18] riest in God, and knowest °his will,
and 7approvest the things that are * ex
cellent, being instructed out of the law,
19] and art confident that thou thyself
art a guide of the blind, a light of them
201 that are in darkness, 8a corrector
of the foolish, a teacher of the babes,
having in the law the form of knowl-
21 J edge and of the truth; thou there
fore that teachest another, teachest
thou not thyself? thou that preachest a
man should not steal, dost thou steal?
22] thou that sayest a man should not
commit adultery, dost thou commit
adultery? thou that abhorrest idols,
23] dost thou 9rob temples? thou who
gloriest in 5the law, through thy trans
gression of the law dishonourest thou
24] God? For the name of God is blas
phemed among the Gentiles because of
25] you, even as it is written. For cir
cumcision indeed profiteth, if thou be a
doer of the law : but if thou be a trans
gressor of the law, thy circumcision is
26] become uncircumcision. If there
fore the uncircumcision keep the ordi-,
nances of the law, shall not his uncir
cumcision be reckoned for circumcision?
271 and shall not the uncircumcision
which is by nature, if it fulfil the law,
judge thee, who with the letter and
circumcision art a transgressor of the
28] law ? For he is not a Jew, which is
one outwardly: neither is that circum
cision, which is outward in the flesh :
29] but he is a Jew, which is one in-

lOr, righteous. 20r, accounted righteous. 30r,
reasonings. 40r, judgeth. f>Or, a law. <K)r,
the Will. ?Or, provest the things that differ.
SOv, an instructor. 90r, commit sacrilege.

TO THE ROMANS.

%3

Wardly ; and circumcision is that of the
heart, in the spirit, and not in the let
ter ; whose praise is not of men, but of
God. CHAPTER HI.
No flesh justified by the law.
WHAT advantage then hath the Jew?
or what profit is there of circumcis
ion? 2 Much every way : chiefly, because
that unto them were committed the
oracles of God.
3 For what if some did not believe?
shall their unbelief make the faith of
God without effect?
4 God forbid: yea, let God be true,
hut every man a liar; as it is written,
That thou mightest be justified in thy
sayings, and mightest overcome when
thou art judged.
5 But if our unrighteousness commend
the righteousness of God, what shall we
say? fs God unrighteous who taketh
vengeance ? (I speak as a man)
6 God forbid : for then how shall God
judge the world ?
7 For if the truth of God hath more
abounded through my lie unto his glory:
why yet am I also judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather, (as we be slanderous
ly reported, and as some affirm that we
Bay,) Let us do evil, that good may
come? whose damuation is just.
9 What then ? are we better than they f
No, in no wise : for we have before
proved both Jews and Gentiles, that
they are all under sin ;
10 As it is written, There is none right
eous, no, not one :
11 There is none that understandeth,
there is none that seeketh after God.
12 They are all gone out of the way,
they are together become unprofitable ;
there is none that doeth good, no, not
one. 13 Their throat is an open sepulchre ;
with their tongues they have used de
ceit; the poison of asps is under their
lips: 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and
bitterness :
15 Their feet are swift to shed blood :
16 Destruction and misery are iu their
ways: 17 And the way of peace have they not
known :
18 There is no fear of God before their
eyes. 19 Now we know that what things so
ever the law saith, it saith to them who
are under the law: that every mouth
may be stopped, and all the world may
become guiltv before God.
20 Therefore by the deeds of the law
there shall no flesh be justified in his
sight: for by the law is the knowledge
of sin.
21 But now the righteousness of God

wardly: and circumcision is that of
the heart, in the spirit, * not in the
letter; whose praise is not of men, but
of God.
3 What advantage then hath the Jew?
or what is the profit of circumcision?
2] Much every way: first of all, that they
were intrusted with the oracles of God.
31 For what if some were without faith?
sliall their want of faith make of none
4] effect the faithfulness of God? 'God
forbid : yea, let God be found true, but
every man a liar ; as it is written.
That thou mightest be justified in
thy words,
And mightest prevail when thou
comest into judgement.
5] But if our unrighteousness commend-
eth the righteousness of God, what shall
we say ? Is God unrigh teous who visiteth
with wrath ? (I speak after the manner
6] of men.) God forbid: for then how
7] shall God judge the world? 2But if
the truth of God through my lie abound
ed unto his glory, why *am I also still
8] judged as a sinner? and why not (as
we be slanderously reported, and as
some affirm that we say), 'Let us do evil,
that good may come? whose condemna
tion is just.
91 What then ? 3are we in worse case
than they? No, in no wise : for we be
fore laid to the charge both of Jews and
Greeks, that they are all under sin ;
10] as it is written.
There is none righteous, no, not one ;
11] There is none that understandeth,
There is none that seeketh after
God;
12J They have all turned aside, they are
together become unprofitable ;
There is none that doeth good, no,
not so much us one :
13] Their throat is an open sepulchre ;
With their tongues they have used
deceit:
The poison of asps is under their lips:
14] Whose mouth is full of cursing and
bitterness :
15] Their feet are swift to shed blood ;
16] Destruction and misery are iu their
ways ;
17] Aud the way of peace have they not
known :
18] There is no fear of God before their
eyes.
19] Now we know that what things so
ever the law saith, it speaketh to them
that are under the law; that every
mouth may be stopped, and all the
world may be brought under the judg-
20] ment of God : because 4byfithe works
of the law * shall no flesh be "justified
in his sight: for ^through the law coni-
21] eth the knowledge of sin. But now
IGr. Be it not so: and so elsewhere, sjlaiiy
ancient authorities read For. 30r, do we ex
cuse ourselves ? iGr. out of. Kir. works of law.
OOr, accounted righteous. 70r, through law.

264

TO THE ROMANS.

tvithout the law is manifested, being
witnessed by the law and the prophets;
22 Even the righteousness of God which
is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and
upon all them that believe ; for there is
no difference :
23 For all have sinued, and come short
of the glory of God ;
24 Being justified freely by his grace
through the redemption that is in Christ
Jesus: 2"i Whom God bath set forth to be a pro
pitiation through faith in his blood, to
declare his righteousness for the remis
sion of sins thac are past, through the
forbearance of God;
26 To declare, I say, at this time his
righteousness: that he might be just,
and the justifierof him which believeth
in Jesus.
27 Where is boasting then ? It is ex
cluded. By what law? of works? Nay;
but by the law of faith.
28 Therefoie we conclude that a man is
justified by faith without the deeds of
the law.
29 7s he the God of the Jews only ? is he
not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the
Gentiles also: '
30 Seeing it is one God, which shall
justify the circumcision by faith, and
uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then make void the law
through faith? God forbid: yea, we
establish the law.
CHAPTER IV.
Justification by faith alone.
WHAT shall we say then that Abraham
our father, as pertaining to the flesh,
hath found ?
2 For if Abraham were justified by
works, he hath wiiereof to glory ; but not
before God.
3 For what saith the Scripture? Abra
ham believed God, and it was counted
unto him for righteousness.
4 Now to him that worketh is the re
ward not reckoned of grace, but of debt.
fi But to him that worketh not, but be
lieveth on him that justifieth the un
godly, his faith is counted for righteous
ness. 6 Even as David also describeth the
blessedness of the man, unto whom God
imputeth righteousness without works,
7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniqui
ties are forgiven, and whose sins are
covered. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord
will not impute sin.
9 Cometh this blessedness then upon
the circumcision only, or upon the un
circumcision also? for we say that faith
was reckoned to Abraham for righteous
ness. 10 How was it then reckoned? when
he was in circumcision, or in uneircum-

apart from the law a righteousness of
God hath been manifested, being wit
nessed by the law and the prophets;
221 even the righteousness of God *
through faith 'Iu Jesus Christ unto all
2 =•¦ them that believe; for there is no
231 distinction : for all have sinned, and
24 ] fall short of the glory of God ; being
justified freely by his grace through the
redemption that is in Christ Jesus:
25] whom God 3set forth Ho be a propi
tiation, through 6faith, by his blood, to
shew his righteousness, because of the
passing over of the sins done aforetime,
26] in the forbearance of God; for the
shewing, I say, of his righteousness at
this present season : that he might him
self be °just and the fijustifier of him
271 that 'hath faith 'in Jesus. Where
then is the glorying? It is excluded.
By what manner of law? of works?
28] ^ay: but by a law of faith. a>Ve
reckon therefore that a man is justified
by faith apart from °the worksof the law.
291 Oris God the God of * Jews only?
is he not the God of * Gentiles also?
30J Yea, of*Gentiles also: if so be that
God is one, and he shall justify the cir
cumcision 10by faith, and the uncireum-
31] cision "through faith. Do we then
make 12the law of none effect "through
faith? God forbid : nay, we establish
'2the law.
4 What then shall we say 13that Abra
ham, our forefather according to the
2] flesh, hath found? For if Abraham
was justified '°by works, he hath where
of to glory; but not toward God.
3] For what saith the scripture? And
Abraham believed God, and it was reck
oned unto him for righteousness.
4] Now to him that worketh, the reward
is not reckoned as of grace, but as of
5] debt. But to him that worketh not,
but believeth on him that justifieth the
ungodly, his faith is reckoned for right-
6] eousness. Even as David also pro-
nounceth blessing upon the man, unto
whom God reckoneth righteousness
7J apart from works, saying,
Blessed are they whose iniquities
are forgiven,
And whose sins are covered.
8] Blessed is the man to whom the Lord
will not reckon sin.
9] Is this blessing then pronounced up
on the circumcision * , or upon the un
circumcision also? for we say, To Abra
ham his faith was reckoned for right-
101 eousness. How then was it reckon
ed ? when he was in circumcision, or in
lOr, of. 2Some ancient authorities add and
upon all. 30r, purposed. ¦?Or, to be propitia
tory. 60r, faith in his blood. GSee ch. ii. 13,
margin. 'Gr. w of faith. 8Many ancient au
thorities read For we reckon. *>Or, works of law.
lOGr. out of. HOr, through the faith. 120r,
law. i3Some ancient authoritiea read of Abra*
hamt out forefather according to thefUsht

TO THE ROMANS.

265

cision? Not in circumcision, but in un
circumcision. 11 And he received the sign of circum
cision, a seal of the righteousness of the
faith which he had yet being uncircum
cised : that he might be the father of all
them that believe, though they be not
circumcised: that righteousness might
be imputed unto them also :
32 And the father of circumcision to
them who are not of the circumcision
only, but who also walk in the steps of
that faith of our father Abraham, which
he had being yet uncircumcised.
13 For the promise, that he should be
the heir of the world, was not to Abra
ham, or to his seed, through the law,
but through the righteousness of faith.
14 For if they which are of the law be
heirs, faith is made void, and the prom
ise made of none effect :
15 Because the law worketh wrath : for
where no law is, there is no transgres
sion. 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might
be by grace ; to the end the promise
might be sure to all the seed ; not to
that only which is of the law, but to
that also which is of the faith of Abra
ham; who is the father of us all,
17 (As it is written, I have made thee a
father of many nations,) before him
whom he believed, even God, who quick
eneth the dead, and calleth those things
which be not as though they were :
18 Who against hope believed in hope,
that he might become the father of
many nations, according to that which
was spoken, So shall thy seed be.
19 And being not weak in faith, he
considered not his own body now dead,
when he was about a hundred years
old, neither yet the deadness of Sara's
womb :
20 He staggered not at the promise of
God through unbelief; but was strong
In faith) giving glory to God ;
21 And being fully persuaded, that
what he had promised, he was able also
to perform.
22 And therefore it wasimputed to him
for righteousness.
23 Now it was not written for his sake
alone, that it was imputed to him ;
pA But for us also, to whom it shall be
imputed, if we believe on him that rais
ed up Jesus our Lord from the dead ;
25 who was delivered for our offences,
and was raised again for our justifica
tion. CHAPTER V.
The fruits of justification.
THEREFORE being justified by faith,
we have peace with God through our
Lord Jesus Christ:
2 By whom also we have access by faith
into this grace whereiu we stand, and

uncircumcision? Not in circumcision,
11 j but in uncircumcision: and he re
ceived the sign of circumcision, a seal
of the righteousness of the faith which
lie had while he was in uncircumcision :
that he might be the father of all them
that believe, though (hey be in uncir
cumcision, that righteousness might he
121 reckoned unto them*; and the father
of circumcision to them who not only
are of the circumcision, but who also
walk in the steps of that faith of our
father Abraham which he had in uncir-
13J rnmsion. For not ' through the law
was the promise to Abraham or to his
seed, that, he should be heir of the world,
but through the righteousness of faith.
14] For if they which are of the law be
heirs, faith is made void, and the prom-
15] ise is made of none effect: for the
law worketh wrath ; but where there is
no law, neither is there transgression.
16 1 For this cause it is of faith, that it
may he according to grace; to the end
that the promise may he sure to all the
seed : not to that only which is of the
hiw, but to that also which is of the faith
of Abraham, who is the father of us all
171 (as it is written, A father of many
nations have I made thee) before him
whom he believed, even God, who quick
eneth the dead, and calleth the tilings
that are not, as though they were.
18j Who in hope believed against hope,
to the end that he might become a fa
ther of many nations, according to that
which had been spoken, So shall thy
10] seed be. And without being weak
ened in faith he considered * his own
body 2now as good as dead (he being
about a hundred years old), and the
20*| dcadnessof Sarah's womb: yea, look
ing unto the promise of God, he wavered
not through unbelief, but waxed strong
through faith, giving glory to God,
211 and being fully assured that, what
he had promised, be was able also to
22] perform. * Wherefore also.it was
reckoned nnto him for righteousness.
23] Now it was not written for his sake
alone, that it was reckoned unto him;
24] but for our sake also, unto whom it
shall be reckoned, who believe on him
that raised * Jesus our Lord from the
25] dead, who was delivered up for our
trespasses, and was raised * for our jus
tification.5 Being therefore justified 3by faith,
*1et us have peace with God through our
21 Lord Jesus Christ; through whom al
so we have had our access5by faith into
this grace wherein we stand ; and clet
us ""rejoice in hope of the glory of God.

lOr, through law. 2Many ancient authori
ties omit now. 3Hr. out of. 4Somt* authorities
rend wc have. -SSome ancient aut hoi ities omit

266

TO THE ROMANS.

3 And not only so, but we glory in trib
ulations aLso ; knowing that tribulation
worketh patience ;
4 And patience, experience ; and ex
perience, hope :
5 And hope maketh not ashamed ; be
cause the love of God is shed abroad in
our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is
given unto us.
6 For when we were yet without
strength, iu due time Christ died for the
ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will
one die : yet peradventure for a good
man some would even dare to die.
8 But God commendeth his love toward
us, in that, while we were yet sinners,
Christ died for us.
9 Much more then, being now justified
by his blood, we shall be saved from
wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies, we
were reconciled to God by the death of
his Son : much more, being reconciled,
we shall be saved by his life.
11 And not only so, but we also joy in
God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by
whom we have now received the atone
ment. 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin enter
ed into the world, and death by sin ;
and so death passed upon all men, for
that all have sinned :
13 (For until the law sin was in the
world : but sin is not imputed when
there is no law.
14 Nevertheless death reigned from
Adam to Moses, even over them that had
uot sinned after the similitude of
Adam's transgression, who is the figure
of him that was to come.
15 But not as the offence, so also is the
free gift : for if through the offence of
one many be dead, much more the
grace of God, and the gift by grace,
which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath
abounded unto many.
16 And not &sit was by one that sinned,
so is the gift: for the judgment was by
one to condemnation, but the free gift
is of many offences unto justification.
17 For if by one man's offence death
reigned by one ; much more they which
receive abundance of grace and of the
gift of righteousness shall reign in life
by one, Jesus Christ.)
18 Therefore, as by the offence of one
judgment came upon all men to condem
nation ; even so by the righteousness of
one the free gift came upon all men unto
justification of life.
19 For as by oue man's disobedience
many were made sinners, so by the obe
dience of oue shall many be made right
eous. 20 Moreover the law entered, that the
offence might abound. But where sin
abounded, grace, did much more
abound;

3] And not only so, but 'let us also 're
joice in our tribulations : knowing that
4] tribulation workelh patience ; and
patience, probation ; aud probation,
5] hope: audhoDe putteth not to shame:
because the love of God hath been xlied
abroad in our hearts through the ''Holy
(jj Ghost which was given unto us. For
while we were yet weak, in due season
7J Christ died for the ungodly. For
scarcely for a righteous man will one
die : for peradventure for -Hhe good man
8| some one would even dare to die. But
God commendeth his own love toward
us, in that, while we were yet sinners,
9] Christ died for us. Much more then,
being now justified 'by his blood, shall
we be saved from the wrath of God
10] through him. For if, while we were
enemies, we were reconciled to God
through the death of his Son, much
more, being reconciled, shall we be saved
11| "by his life; and notonlyso.obulwe
also rejoice in God through our Lord
Jesus Christ, through whom we have
now received the reconciliation.
12J Therefore, as through one man sin
entered into the world, and death
through sin ; and so death passed unto
13J all men, for that all sinned:— for
until the law sin was in the world: but
sin is not imputed when there is no
14J law,. Nevertheless death reigned
from Adam until Moses, even over tnem
that had not sinned after the likeness of
Adam's transgression, who is a figure
15] of him that was to come. But not
as the trespass, so also is the free gift.
For if hy the trespass of the one the
many died, much more did the grace of
God, and the gift by the grace * of the
one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto
10J the many. And not as * through one
that sinned, so is the gift: for the judge
ment came of oue unto condemnation,
but the free gift came of many tres-
17 j passes unto 'justification. For if,
by the trespass of the one, death reigned
through the one ; much more shall they
that receive the abundance of grace
and 8of the gift of righteousness reign
in life through tlie one, even Jesus
18] Christ. So then as through one tres
pass the judgement came unto all men to
condemnation ; even so through one
act of righteousness tlie free gift came
unto all men to justification of life.
19] For as through the one man's diso
bedience the many were made sinners,
even so through the obedience of the
one shall the many be made righteous.
20] And Hhe law came in beside, that
the trespass might abound ; but where
sin abounded, grace did abound more
lOr, we also rejoice. 2Gr. glory. SOr, Holy
Spirit: and ao throughout this book. 40r,
that which u good. ' &Ur. in. OGr. hut also glo
rying. itJt. an act of righteousness. 8Some aui
/.ioiiI author, tin., nroil. of the aift. 90r, lata,

TO THE ROMANS.

267

21 That as sin hath reigned unto death,
even so might grace reign through righ t-
eousness unto eternal life by Jesus
Christ our Lord. CHAPTER VI.
We may not live in sin.
WHAT shall we say then? Shall we
continue in sin, that grace may
abound ?
2 God forbid. How shall we, that are
dead to sin, live any longer therein?
3 Know ye not, that so many of us as
were baptized into Jesus Christ were
baptized into his death ?
4 Therefore we are buried with him by
baptism into death: that like as Christ
was raised up from the dead by the glory
of the Father, even so we also should
walk in newness of life.
5 For if we have been planted together
in the likeness of his death, we shall be
also in tlie likeness of his resurrection :
6 Knowing this, that our old man is
crucified with him, that the body of sin
might be destroyed, that henceforth we
should not serve sin.
7 For he that is dead is freed from sin.
8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we
believe that wc shall also live with him :
9 Knowing that Christ being raised
from the dead dieth no more ; death hath
no more dominion over him.
10 For in that he died, he died unto
sin once : but in that he liveth, he liveth
unto God.
11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves
to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive
unto God through Jesus Christ our
Lord. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your
mortal body, that ye should obey it in
the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members as
instruments of unrighteousness unto
sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as
those that are alive from the dead, and
your members as instruments of right
eousness unto God.
14 For sin shall not have dominion
over you : for ye are not under the law,
hut under grace.
15 What then? shall we sin, because
we are not under the law, but under
grace ? God forbid.
16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield
yourselves servants to obey, his servants
ye are to whom ye obey ; whether of sin
unto death, or of obedience unto right
eousness ?
17 But God be thanked, that ye were
the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed
from the heart that form of doctrine
Which was delivered you.
18 LSoiug then made free from sin, ye
became the servants of righteousness.
10 1 speak after the manner of men be
cause of the infirmity of your flesh : for

21] exceedingly: that, as sin reigned in
death, even so might grace reign through
righteousness unto eternal life through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
6 What shall ye say then? Shall we
continue in sin, that grace may abound ?
2] God forbid. Wo who died to sin, how
3] shall we any longer live therein ? Or
are ye ignorant that all we who were
baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized
4 1 into his death? We were buried
therefore with him through baptism in
to death : that like as Christ was raised
:' from the dead through the glory of
the Father, * so we also might walk in
!>] newness of life. For if we have be
come United with him by the likeness
of his death, we shall be also by the like-
61 ncss of his resurrection ; knowing
this, that our old man was crucified
with him, that the body of sin might be
done away, that so we should no longer
71 be in bondage to sin; for he that hath
8] died is justified from sin. But if we
died with Christ, we believe that we shall
9J -also live with him; knowing that
Christ being raised from the dead dieth
no more ; death no more bath dominion
10] over him. For 2the death that he
died, he died unto sin 3once: but 2the
life that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
11 1 Even so reckon ye also yourselves to
be dead * unto sin, but alive unto God
in Christ Jesus *.
12] Let not sin therefore reign in your
mortal body, that ye should obey * the
13] lusts thereof : neither present * your
members unto sin as 4instruments of
unrighteousness; but present yourselves
unto God, as * alive from the dead, and
your members as ^instruments of right-
14j eousness unto God. For sin snail
not have dominion over you : for ye are
not under * law, but under grace.
15] What then ? shall we sin, because
we are not under *law, but under grace ?
16] God forbid. Know ye not, that to
whom ye present yourselves as Serv
ants unto obedience, his "servants ye are
* whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto
death, or of obedience unto righteous-
17] ness? But thanks be to fclod, °that,
whereas ye were * Servants of sin, * ye
became obedient from the heart to that
7form of teaching whereunto ye were
181 delivered; and being * made free
from sin, ye became Servants of right-
19] eousness. Ispeakafterthemannerof
men because of the infirmity of your

lOr, united with th' likeness . . . with tne
likeness. 'Mh, in that. '^r. once for all. *Or,
weaponb. 5Gi. bondservants. GOr, that ye
were . . . but ye became. 'Or, pattern.

2G8

TO THE ROMANS.

as ye have yielded your members ser
vants to uncleanness and to iniquity un
to iniquity; even so now yield youT
members servants to righteousness unto
holiness. 20 For when ye were the servants of
sin, ye were free from righteousness.
21 What fruit had ye then in those
things whereof yc are now ashamed ?
for the end of those things is death.
22 But now being made free from sin,
and become servants to God, ye have
your fruit unto holiness, and the end
everlasting life.
23 For the wages of sin is death; but
the gift of God is eternal life through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
CHAPTER VII.
Conviction of sin by the law.
KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to
them" that know the law,) how that
the law hath dominion over a man as
long as he liveth?
2 For the woman which hath a husband
is bound by the law to her husband so
long as he liveth; but if the husband be
dead, she is loosed from the law of her
husband. 3 So then if, while her husband liveth,
she be married to another man, she shall
be called an adulteress: but if her hus
band be dead, she is free from that law ;.
so that she is no adulteress, though she
be married to another man.
4 Wherefore, ray brethren, ye also' are
become dead to the law by the body of
Christ ; that ye should be married to an
other, even to him who is raised from the
dead, that we should bring forth fruit
unto God.
5 For when we were in the flesh, the
motions of sins, which were by the law,
did work in our members to bring forth
fruit unto death.
6 But now we are delivered from the
law, that being dead wherein we were
held; that we should serve in newness
of spirit, and not in the oldness of the
letter. 7 What shall we say then ? Is the law
sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known
sin, but by the law: for I had not known
lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt
not covet.
8 But sin, taking occasion by the com
mandment, wroughtin me all manner of
concupiscence. For without the law sin
was dead.
9 Fori was alive without the law once:
but when the commandment came, sin
revived, and I died.
10 And the commandment, which was
ordained to life, I found to foe unto death.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the com
mandment, deceived me, and by it slew
me.

flesh : for as ye presented" your members
as servants to uncleanness and to iniqui
ty unto iniquity, even so now present
your members as servants to rignteous-
20] ness unto sanctification. For when
ye were* Servants of sin, ye weTefrec in
21] regard of righteousness. What fruit
then had ye at that time in the things
whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end
22] of those things is death. Butnow be
ing made free from sin, and become
servants to God, ye have your fruit unto
sanctification, and the end eternal life.
23 1 For the wages of sin is death", but
the free gift of God is eternal life in
Christ Jesus our Lord.
7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I
speak to men that know 2the law), how
that the law hath dominion over a man
2] for so long time as he liveth? For
the woman that hath a husband is
bound by * law to the husband while
he liveth; but if the husband die, she
is discharged from the law of the hus-
3J band. So then if, while the husband
liveth, she be joined to another man,
she shall be called an adulteress: but if
the husband die, she is free from the
law, so that she is no adulteress, though
she be joined to another man.
4] Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were
made dead to the law through the body
of Christ; that yc should be joined td
another, even to him who was raised
from the dead, that we might bring forth
5J fruit unto God. For when we were
in the flesh, the 3sirtful passions, which
were through the law, wrought in our
members to bring forth fruit unto death.
6] But now wc have been discharged
from the law, having died to that
wherein we were holden; so that we
serve in newness of the spirit, and not in
* oldness of the letter.
7J What shall we say then ? Is the law
sin ? God forbid. Howbeit, I had not
known sin, except through -the law : for
I had not known -"coveting, except the
law had said, Thou shalt not ^covet:
8] but sin, finding occasion, wroughtin
me through the commandment all man
ner of ^coveting : for apart from 2the law
9| sin is dead. And I was alive apart
from athe law once : but when the com
mandment came, sin revived, and I died ;
10] and the commandment, which was
* unto life, this I found tobe unto death:
11] for sin, finding occasion, through
the commandment beguiled me, and

]f?r. bondservants. 20r. taw. 3Gr. passions

TO THE ROMANS.

269

12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the
commandment holy, and just, and good.
13 Was then that which is good made
death unto me? God forbid. But sin,
that it might appear sin, working death
in me by that which is good; that sin by
the commandment might become ex
ceeding sinful.
14 For we know that the law is spirit
ual : but 1 am carnal, sold under sin.
15 For that which 1 do, I allow not : for
what 1 would, that do I not; butwhatl
hate, that do I.
16 If then 1 do that which I would not,
I consent uuto the law that it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that do it,
but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For 1 know that in me (that is, in
my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for
to will is present with me ; but how to
perform that which is good 1 find not.
19 For the good that 1 would, 1 do not:
but the evil which 1 would not, that I
do. 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is
no more I that do it, but sin that dwell
eth in me.
21 1 find then alaw, that, when I would
do good, evil is present with me.
22 For 1 delight in the law of God after
the inward man :
23 But 1 see another law in my mem
bers, warring against the law of my
mind, and bringing me into captivity
to the law of sin which is in my mem
bers. 24 0 wretched man that I am ! "who
shall deliver me from the body of this
death? 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ
our Lord. So then with the mind I my
self serve the law of God; but with the
flesh the law of sin.
CHAPTER VIII.
Believers secure in Christ.
'T'HERE is therefore now no condem-
A nation to them which are in Christ
Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but
after the Spirit.
2 For the law of the Spirit of life in
Christ Jesushath made me free from the
law of sin and death.
3 For what the law could not do, in
that it was weak through the flesh, God
sending his own Son in the likeness of
sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin
in the flesh:
4 That the righteousness of the law
might be fulfilled in us, who walk not
after the flesh, bul^after the Spirit.
5 For they that are after the flesh do
mind the things of the flesh; but they
that are after the Spirit, the things of
the Spirit.
6 For to be carnally minded is death ;
but to be spiritually minded is life and
peace.

121 through it slew me. So that the law
is holy, and the commandment holy, and
131 righteous, and good. Did theii that
which is good become death unto me?
God forbid. But sin, that it might be
shewn to he sin, by working death to
me through that which is good;— that
through the commandment sin might
14] become exceeding sinful. For we
know that the law isspiritual: but lam
15 1 carnal, sold under sin. For that
which I ido 1 know not: for not what I
would, that do I practise ; but what 1
16| hate, that I do. But if what I would
not, that 1 do, I consent unto the law
17] that it is good. So now it is no more
I that ido it, but sin which dwelleth in
18] me. For I know that in me, that is,
in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing : for
to will is present with mc, but * to 'do
19] that which is good is not. For the
good which I would I do not: but the
evil which I would not, that 1 practise.
20] But if what I would not, that I do,
it is no more I that ido it, but sin which
21] dwelleth in me. I find then ^the
law, that, to me who would do good, evil
22] is present. For I delight "in the law
23] of God after the inward man : but I
see a different law in my members, war
ring against the law of my mind, and
bringing me into captivity 'under the
law of sin which is in my members.
24 1 0 wretched man thatl am 1 who shall
delivermeoutof Hhe body of thisdeath?
25] 6I thank God through Jesus Christ
our Lord. So then I myself with the
mind serve the law of God ; but with the
flesh the law of sin.
8 There is therefore now no condem
nation to them that are in Christ Je-
2] sus * * * * . For the law of the Spirit
of life in Christ Jesus made me free from
3] the law of sin and of death. For what
the law could not do, 7in that it was
weak through the flesh, God, sending
his own Son in the likeness of ssinful
flesh 9and as an offering for sin, con-
4] demned sin in the flesh: that the ^'or
dinance of the law might be fulfilled in
us, who walk not after the flesh, but
5] after the spirit. For they that arc
after the flesh do mind the things of the
flesh ; but they that are after the spirit
6] the things of the spirit. For the mind
of the flesh Is death: but the mind of

IGr. work. 20r, in regard of the law. *Gt.
with. *Gr.in. Mnny ancient authorities read
to. ttOr, this body of death. OMauy ancient au
thorities read But thanks be to Ood. 70r,
wherein. SGr. ficsh of sin. SOr, and for sin,
luOr, requirement.

270

TO THE ROMANS.

7 Because the carnal mind is enmity
against God ; for it is not subject to the
law of God, neither indeed can be.
8 So then they that are in the flesh can
not please God.
9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the
Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God
dwell in you. Now if any man have
not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
10 And if Christ be in you, the body is
dead because of sin; but the Spirit is
life because of righteousness.
11 But if the Spirit of him that raised
up Jesus from the dead dwell in you,
he that raised up Christ from the dead
shall also quicken your mortal bodies
by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors,
not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.
13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall
die : but if ye through the Spirit do
mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall
live. 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit
of God, they are the sons of God.
15 For ye have not received the spirit
of bondage again to fear; but ye have
received the Spirit of adoption, whereby
we cry, Abba, Father.
16 The Spirit itself beareth witness
with our spirit, that we are the children
of God :
17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of
God, and joint heirs with Christ ; if so be
that we suffer with him, that we may be
also glorified together.
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of
this present time are not worthy to be com
pared with the glory which shall be re
vealed in us. '
19 For the earnest expectations of the
creature waiteth for the manifestation
of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made subject
to vanity, not willingly, but by reason
of him who hath subjected the same in
hope; 21 Because the creature itself also shall
be delivered from the bondage of cor
ruption into the glorious liberty of
the children of God.
22 For we know that the whole crea
tion groaneth and travaileth in pain to
gether until now.
23 And not only they, but ourselves al
so, which have the firstfruits of the
Spirit, even we ourselves groan within
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to
wit, the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope : but hope
that is seen is not hope: for what aman
seeth, why doth he yet hope for?
25 But if we hope for that we see not,
then do we with patience wait for it.
26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth
our infirmities : for we know not what
IMftny ancient authorities read because of. 2Gr. make to die. 3(jr. doings. 40r, in hope ; be
cause the creation &c. GOr, with us. 6M.any ancient Authorities read for what a man seeth, why
doth he yet hope for t Vfcjome, aucieul authorities read awaiteth.

71 the spirit is life and peace: because
the mind of the flesh is enmity against
God ; for it is not subject to the law of
8] God, neither indeed can it be : and
they that are in the flesh cannot please
9] God. But ye are not in the flesh, but
in the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of
God dwelleth in you. But if any man
hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none
10] of his. And if Christ is in you, the
body is dead because of sin ; but the
spirit is life because of righteousness.
11] But if the Spirit of him that raised
up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you,
he that raised up Christ Jesus from the
dead shall quicken also your mortal
bodies ¦through his Spirit that dwelleth
in you.
12] So then, brethren, we are debtors,
not to the flesh, to live after the flesh :
13] for if ye live after the flesh, ye must
die; but if hy the spirit ye 2mortify the
8deeds of the body, ye shall live.
141 For as many as are led by the Spirit
15] of God, these are * sons of God. For
ye received not the spirit of bondage
again unto fear; but ye received the
spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Ab-
161 ba, Father. The Spirit himself bear
eth witness with our spirit, that we are *
17] children of God: and if children,
then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-
heirs with Christ ; if so be that we suffer
with 'him, that we may be also glorified
with him.
\i\ For I reckon that the sufferings of
this present time are not worthy to be
compared with the glory which shall be
19] revealed to us-ward. For the earn
est expectation of the creation waiteth
for the revealing of the sons of God.
20] For the creation was subjected to
vanity, not of its own will, but by reason
21] of him who subjected it, 4in hope
that the creation itself also snail be de
livered from the bondage of corruption
into the liberty of the glory of the chil-
221 dren of God. For we know that the
whole creation groaneth and travaileth
23] in pain 'together until now. And not
only so, but ourselves also, which have
the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we our
selves groan within ourselves, waiting
iovour adoption, to wit, the redemption
24] of our body. For by hope were we
saved: but hope that is seen is not hope:
cfor who 'hopeth for that which he
25] seeth? But if we hope for that
which we see not, then do we with pa
tience wait for it.
26] And in like manner the Spirit also
helpeth our infirmity : for we know not

TO THE ROMANS.

271

we should pray for as we ought : but the
Spirit itself maketh intercession for us
withgroa n ings which cannot be uttered.
27 And he that searcheth the hearts
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit,
because he maketh intercession for the
saints according to the will of God.
28 And we know that all things work
together for good to them that love God,
to them who are the called according to
his purpose.
29 For whom he did foreknow, he also
did predestinate to be conformed to the
image of his Son, that he might be the
firstborn among many brethren.
30 Moreover, whom he did predesti
nate, them he also called : and whom he
called, them he also justified : and whom
he justified, them he also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these
things? If God be for us, who can be
against us ?
32 He that spared not hisown Son, but
delivered him up for us all, how shall
he not with him also freely give us all
things ?
33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge
of God's elect ? ft is God that justifieth.
34 Who is he that condemneth ? It is
Christ that died, yea rather, that is
risen again, who is even at the right
hand of God, who also maketh interces
sion for us.
35 Who shall separate us from the love
of Christ? sliall tribulation, or distress,
or persecution, or famine, or nakedness,
or peril, or sword ?
36 As it is written, For thy sake we are
killed all the day long; we are account
ed as sheep for the slaughter.
37 Nay, in all these things we are more
than conquerors through him that loved
us. 38 For I am persuaded, that neither
death, nor life, nor angels, nor princi
palities, nor powers, nor things present,
nor things to come,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other
creature, shall be able to separate us
from the love of God, which is in Christ
Jesus our Lord. CHAPTER IX.
Tlie true children of Abraham.
I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my
conscience also bearing me witness in
the Holy Ghost,
2 That I have great heaviness and con
tinual sorrow in my heart.
3 For I could wish that myself were ac
cursed from Christ for my brethren, my
kinsmen according to the flesh :
4 Who are Israelites; to whom ner/ai»-
eth the adoption, and the glory, and the
covenants, and the giving of the law,
and the service of God, aud the prom
ises: 5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom

how to pray as we ought ; but the Spi
rit himself maketh intercession for us
with groanings wh ich cannot be uttered ;
27] and he that searcheth the hearts
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit.
'because he maketh intercession for the
saints according to the will of God.
28] And we know that to them that love
God 2all things work together for good,
even to them that are * called accord-
29] ing to his purpose. For whom he
foreknew, he also foreordained (ode con
formed to the image of his Son, that he
might be the firstborn among many
30] brethren : and whom he foreordain
ed, them he also called : and whom he
called, them he also justified: and whom
he justified, them he also glorified.
31] What then shall we say to these
things ? If God is tor us, who is against
32] us? He that spared not his own Son,
but delivered him up for us all, how
shall he not also with him freelv give us
331 all things? Who shall lay anything
to the charge of God's elect? 3lt is God
34] that justifieth: who is he that shall
condemn? <lt is Christ Jesus that died,
yea rather, that wur raised from the
dead, who is * at the right hand of God,
who also maketh intercession for us.
35] Who shall separate us from the love
6of Christ? Khali tribulation, or anguish,
or persecution, or famine, or nakedness,
36] or peril, or sword? Even as it is
written, For thy sake we are killed all the
day long ;
We wore accounted assheep for the
slaughter.
37] Nay. in all these things we are more
than conquerors through him that loved
38| us. For I am persuaded, that neither
death, nor life, nor angels, nor princi
palities, nor things present, nor things
39] to come, nor powers, nor height, nor
depth, nor any other "creature, shall be
able to separate us from the love of God,
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
9 I say the truth in Christ. I lie not,
my conscience * bearing witness with
2] me in the Holy Ghost, that I have
great sorrow and unceasing pain in my
3] heart. For I could 'wish that I my
self were anathema from Christ for my
brethren's sake, my kinsmen according
4| to the flesh: who are Israelites;
whose is the adoption, and the glory,
and the covenants, and the giving of
the law, and the service of God, and the
5] promises; whose are the fathers,

lOr, that. SSnme ancient authorities read
God worketh all thmos with themfnr qood. 30r,
Shall Gad that justifieth ? 4 Or , shait Christ Je
sus that died, . . . us ? &Some ancient jintn^r-
jties read of Qod, B()r, creation. lOr, pray.

272

TO THE ROMANS.

as concerning the flesh Christ came, who
Is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
6 Not as though the word of God hath
taken noue effect. For they are not all
Israel, which are of Israel :
7 Neither, because they are the seed of
Abraham, are they all children: but, In
.Isaac shall thy seed be called.
8 That is. They which are the children
of the flesh, these are not the children of
God : but the children of the promise
are counted for the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise, At
this time will I come, and Sarah shall
have a son.
10 And not only this: but when Rebec
ca also had conceived by one, even by
our father Isaac,
11 (For the children being not yet born,
neither having done any good or evil,
that the purpose of God according to
election might stand, not of works, but
of him that calleth ;)
12 It was said unto her, The elder shall
serve the younger.
13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved,
but Esau have I hated.
14 What shall we say then ? 7s tliere un
righteousness with God ? God forbid.
15 For he saith to Moses, I will have
mercy on whom I will have mercy, and
I will have compassion on whom I will
have compassion.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth,
nor of him that runneth, but of God that
sheweth mercy.
17 For the Scriptures saith unto Pha
raoh, Even for this same purpose have I
raised thee up, that 1 might shew my
Eower in thee, and that my name might
e declared throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore hath ,he mercy on whom
he will have mercy, and whom he will he
hardeneth. *
19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why
doth he yet find fault? For who hath
resisted his will?
20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that
repliest against God? Shall the thing
formed say to him that formed it, Why
hast thou made me thus ?
21 Hath not the potter power over the
clay, of the same lump to make oue ves-'
sel unto honour, and another unto dis
honour ?
22 What if God, willing to shew his
wrath, and to make his power known,
endured with much longsuffering the
vessel of wrath fitted to destruction :
23 And that he might make known the
riches of his glory on the vessels of mer
cy, which he had afore prepared unto
glory, 24 Even us, whom he hath called, not of
the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?
25 As he saith also in Osee. I will call
'Some modern interpreters place a fnll stop after flesh, and translate He who is God over all
be {is) blessed forever: or , He who is over all is God, blessed for ever.

and of whom is Christ as concerning
the flesh, 'who is overall, God blessed
61 2for ever. Amen. But it is not as
though the word of God hath come to
nought. For they are not all Israel,
7] which are of Israel : neither, because
they are Abraham's seed, arc they all
children : but, In Isaac shall thy seed be
8] called. That is, it is not the children
of the flesh that are children of God;
but the children of the promise are reck-
9| oncd for a seed. For this is a word
of promise, According to this season
will I come, and Sarah shall have a son.
10] And not only so; but * Rebecca
also having conceived by one, even by our
11 1 father Isaac— for the children being
not yet born, neither having done any
thing good or bad, that the purpose of
God according to election might stand,
not of works, but of him that calleth,
12] it was said unto her, The elder shall
13] serve the younger. Even as it is
written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.
14] What shall we say then ? Is there
unrighteousness with God? God forbid.
15] For he saith to Moses, I will have
mercy on whom I hove mercy, and I
will have compassion on whom I have
16] compassion. So then it is not of
him that willeth, nor of him that run
neth, but of God that hath mercy.
17] For the scriptures saith unto Pha
raoh, * For this very purpose did I raise
thee up, that I might shew in thee my
power, and that my name might be pub
is] lished abroad in all the earth. So
then he hath mercy on whom he will *,
and whom he will he hardeneth.
19] Thou wilt say then unto me, Why
doth he still find fault? For who with-
20] standeth hiswill? Nay but, Oman,
who art thou that repliest against God?
Shall the thing formed say to him that
formed it, Why didst thou make me
21] thus? Or hath not the potter a
right over the clay, from the same
lump to make one part a vessel unto
honour, and another unto dishonour?
22] What if God, willing to shew his
wrath, and to make his power known,
endured with much longsuffering *
vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction :
23] 3and that he might make known
the riches of his glory upon * vessels of
mercy, which he afore prepared unto
24] glory, even us, whom he also called,
not from the Jews only, but also from
25] the Gentiles ? As he ,saith also iu
Hosea,

u over alt. God be (is) blessed for ever, 2(lr , unlo the ages.

Others punctuate, flesh, who
SSome ancient authorities omit and,

TO THE ROMANS.

273

them my people, which were not my
people ; and her beloved, which was not
\ beloved.
i 26 And it shall come to pass, that in the
\>lace where it was said uuto them, Ye
are not my people ; there shall they be
0>lled the children of the living God.
27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel,
Though the number of the children of
Israel be as the sand of the sea, a rem
nant shall be saved :
28 For he will finish the work, and cut
it short in righteousness: because a
short work will the Lord make upon the
earth. 29 And as Esaias said before, Except
the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed,
we had been at Sodoma, and been made
like unto Gomorrah.
30 What shall we say then ? That the
Gentiles, which followed not after right
eousness, have attainetl to righteous
ness, even the righteousness which is of
faith. 31 But Israel, which followed after the
law of righteousness, hath not attained
to the law of righteousness.
32 Wherefore? Because they sought it
not by faith, but as it were by the works
of the law. For they stumbled at that
stumblingstone :
33 As it is written, Behold, I lay in
Sion a stumblingstone and rock of of
fence : and whosoever believeth on him
shall not be ashamed.
' CHAPTER X.
i The righteousness of faith.
BRETHREN, my heart's desire and
prayer to God for Israel is, that they
might be saved.
2 For 1 bear them record that they have
a zeal of God, but not according to
knowledge. 3 For they, being ignorant of God's
righteousness, and going about to estab
lish their own righteousness, have not
submitted themselves unto the right
eousness of God.
4 For Christ is the end of the law for
righteousness to every oue that be
lieveth. 5 For Moses deseribeth the righteous
ness which is of the law, That the man
which doeth those things shall live by
them. 6 But the righteousness which is of
faith speaketh on thiswise, Say not in
thine heart, Who shall ascend into hea
ven " 'that is, to bring Christ down from
almve :)
1 Or, Who shall descend into the deep?
(that is, to bring up Christ agaiu from
the dead.)
8 But what saith it? The word is nigh
thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy
heart : that is, the word of faith, which
we preach ;

I will call that my people, which
was not my people :
And her beloved, which was not be
loved.
26] And il shall be, that in the place
where it was said unto them, Ye
are not my people.
There shall they be called sons of
the living God.
27] And Isaiah* crieth concerning Israel,
If the number of the children of Israel be
as the sand of the sea, it is tlie remnant
28] thatshall be saved: for the Lord will
execute It is word unou the earth, finish
29] ing it anil cutting it short. And, as
Isaiah hath said before,
Except the Lord of Sabaoth hail left
us a seed,
We had become as Sodom, and had
been made like unto Gomorrah.
301 What shall we say then? That the
Gentiles, which followed not after right
eousness, attained to righteousness, even
the righteousness which is of faith :
31] but Israel, * following after a law of
righteousness, did not arrive at that
32] law"*. Wherefore '.' 'Because they
soughtit not by faith, but as it were by
* works*. * They stumbled at the stone
33] of stumbling; even as it is written,
Behold, 1 lay in Zion a slone. of
stumbling and a rock of offence:
And he that believeth on 2him shall
not be put to shame.
10 Brethren, my heart's 3desire and
my supplication to God is for them, that
2] they may be saved. For I bear
them witness that they have a zeal for
God, but not according to knowledge.
3] For* being ignorant ol God's right
eousness, and seeking to establish their
own * , they did not subject themselves
41 to the righteousness of God. For
Christ is the end of the law unto right
eousness to every one that believeth.
5J For Moses writeth that the man that
doeth the righteousness whicli is of the
6] law shall live thereby. But the right
eousness which is of faith saith thus.
Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend
into heaven? (that is, to bring Cliritt
7] down * :) or, Who shall descend into
the abyss? (that is, to bring Christ up ,:i
81 from the dead.) But what saith it?
The word is nigh tlicc. * in thy mouth,
and iu thy heart: that is, the word of

'Or, Because, doing it not by faith, but as it
were by works, they stuinbted. 20r, it, 3Gr,
good pleasure,

274

TO THE ROMANS.

0 That if thou shalt confess with thy
mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe
in thine heart that God hath raised him
from the dead, thou shal t be saved.
10 For with the heart man believeth
unto righteousness ; and with the mouth
confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the Scripture saith, Whosoever
believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
12 For there is no difference between
the Jew and the Greek : for the same
Lord over all is rich unto all that call
upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the
name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in
whom they have not believed? and how
shall they believe in him of whom they
have not heard? and how shall they
hear without a preacher ?
15 And how shall they preach, except
they be sent? as it is written, How beau
tiful are the feet of them that preach the
gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings
of good things!
16 But they have not all obeyed the
gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who
hath believed our report?
17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and
hearing by the word of God.
18 But 1 say, Have they not heard? Yes
verily, their sound went into all the
earth, and their words unto the ends of
the world.
19 But I say, Did not Israel know?
First Moses saith, I will provoke you to
jealousy by them that are no people, and
by a foolish nation I will anger you.
20 But Esaias is very bold, and" saith, I
was found of them that sought me not;
I was made manifest unto them that
asked not after me.
21 But to Israel he saith, All day long
I have stretched forth my hands unto a
disobedient and gainsaying people.
CHAPTER XI.
The rejection of the Jews not final.
I SAY then, Hath God cast away his
people? God forbid. Fori also am
an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of
the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his people
which he foreknew. Wot ye not what
the Scripture saith of Elias? how he
maketh intercession to God against Is
rael, saying,
3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets,
and digged down thine altars; anal am
left alone, aud they seek my life.
4 But what saith the answer of God
unto him? I have reserved to myself
seven thousand men, who have not
bowed the knee to the image of Baal.
5 Even so then at this present time
also there is a remnant according to the
election of grace.
Q And if by grace, then is it no more of

9] faith, which we preach : ^beoausp if
thou shalt 2confess with thy mouth Je
sus as Lord, aud shalt believe in thy
heart that God raised him from the
10] dead, thou shalt be saved : for with
the heart man believeth unto righteous
ness; and with the mouth confession is
111 made unto salvation. For the scrip
ture saith, Whosoever believeth on him
121 shall not he put to shame. For there
is no distinction between * Jew and
''•'¦ Greek: for the same Lord is Lord of
all, and is rich unto all that call upon
13] him: for. Whosoever shall call upon
the name of the Lord shall be saved.
141 How then shall they call on him in
whom theyTiave not believed ? and how
shall they believe in him * whom they
have not heard? and how shall they
15] hear without a preacher? and hnw
shall they preach, except they be sent?
even as it is written, How beautiful are
the feet of them that * * bring 3glad tid
ings of good things !
16] But they did notall hearken to the
4glad tidings. Ffor Isaiah saith, Lord,
17] who hath believed our report ? So *
belief cometh of hearing, and hearing by
18] the word of Christ. But I say, ©id
they not hear? Vea, verily,
Their sound went out into all the
earth,
And their words unto the end of
Hhe world.
19] But I say, Did Israel not know ? First
Moses saith,
I will provoke you to jealousy with
that which is no nation,
With a nation void of understand
ing will I anger you.
20] And Isaiah is very bold, and saith,
I was found of them that sought me
not;
I became manifest unto them that
asked not of me.
21] But as to Israel he saith, All the day
long did 1 spread out my hands unto a
disobedient and gainsaying people.
11 I say then, Did God cast off his peo
ple? God forbid. For I also am an Is
raelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the
2] tribe of Benjamin. God did not cast
off his people which he foreknew. Or
wot ye not what the scripture saith °of
Elijah? how he pleadeth with God
3] against Israel, *, Lord, they have kill
ed thy prophets, they have digged down
thine altars: and I am left alone, and
4] they seek my life. But what saith the
answer of God unto him? I have left for
myself seven thousand men, who have
51 not bowed the knee to * Baal. Even so
then at this present time also there is a
remnant according to the election of
6] grace. But if it is by grace, * it is no
lOr, that. 2Some ancient authorities read
confess the word with thy mouth, that Jesus is
Lord. 80r, a gospel. ^Or, gospel, 6Gr, the ini
habited earth, flO('» £"i

TO THE ROMANS.

275

works : otherwise grace is no more grace.
, But if it be of works, then is it no more
grace : otherwise work is no more work.
i 7 What then ? Israel hath not obtained
that which he seeketh for; but the elec
tion hath obtained it, and the rest were
blinded. 8 (According as it is written, God hath
given them the spirit of slumber, eyes
that they should not see, and ears that
they should not hear ;) unto this day.
9 And David saith, Let their table be
made a snare, and a trap, and a stum-
blingblock, and a recompense uuto
them :
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that
they may not see, aud bow down their
back alway.
11 I say then, Have theystumbled that
they should fall ? God forbid : but rather
through their fall salvation is come unto
the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jeal
ousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches
of the world, and the- diminishing of
them the riches of the Gentiles; how
much more their fullness?
13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inas
much as I am the apostle of the Gen
tiles, I magnify mine office :
14 If by any means I may provoke to
emulation them which are my flesh, and
might save some of, them.
15 For if the casting away of them be
the reconciling of the world, what shalt
the recci viug of them be, but life from, the
dead ?
16 Forif the firstfruit&e holy, the lump
is also holy : and if the root be holy, so
are the branches.
17 And if some of the branches be bro
ken off, and thou, being a wild olive
tree, wert graffed in among them, and
with them partakest of the root and fat
ness of the olive tree ;
18 Boast not against the branches. But
if thou boast, thou bearest not the root,
hut the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then, The branches
were broken off, that I might be graffed
in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were
broken off, and thou standest by faith.
Be not highminded, but fear:
21 For if God spared not the natural
branches, take heed lest he also spare not
thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness aud
severity of God : on them which fell, se
verity; but toward thee, goodness, if
thou continue in his goodness: other
wise thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, if they abide notstill
in unbelief, shall be graffed in : for God
is able to graff them in again.
24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive
tree which is wild by nature, and wert
graffed contrary to nature into a good
olive tree; how much more shall these,

more of works: otherwise grace is no
7] moregrace * * # * What then? That
which Israel seeketh for. that he obtain
ed not: but the election obtained it,
8] and the rest were hardened : accord
ing as it is written, God gave them a spir
it of stupor, eyes that they should not
see, and ears that they should not hear,
9] unto this very day. And David saith.
Let their table be made a snare, and
a trap,
And a stumblingblock, and a recom
pense unto them :
10] Let their eyes be darkened, that
they may not see,
And bow thou down their back al
way.
11] I say then, Did they stumble that
they might fall? God forbid : but *by
their ifall salvation is come unto the
Gentiles, for to provoke them to jcal-
12] ousy. Now if their fall is the riches
of the world, and their loss the riches
of the Gentiles; how much more their
fulness ?
131 But I speak to you that are Gen
tiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apos
tle of * Gentiles, I glorify my ministry :
14] if by any means I may provoke to
jealousy them that are my flesh, and
15] may save some of Ihem. Forif the
easting away of them is the reconciling
of the world, what shall the receiving
of them be, but life from the dead?
16] And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the
lump*: and if theroot is holy, so are
17J the branches. But if some of the
branches were broken off, and thou be
ing a wild olive *, wast grafted in
among them, and didst become partak
er with them 2of the root of the fatness
18] of the olive tree ; glory not over the
branches : but if thou gloriest, it is not
thou that bearest the root, but the root
19] thee. Thou wilt say then, "Branches
were broken off, that I might be graft-
20] ed in. Well ; by their unbelief they
were broken off, and thou standest by
thy faith. Be not highminded, but
21] fear: for if God spared not the natu
ral branches, neither will he spare thee.
22] Behold then the goodness and se
verity of God: toward them that fell,
severity; but toward thee, Hod's good
ness, if thou continue in his goodness:
otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
23] And they also, if they continue not *
in their unbelief, shall be grafted in:
for God is able to graft them in again.
24] For if thou wast cut out of that
which is by nature a wild olive tree, and
wast grafted contrary to nature into a
good olive tree ; how much more shall

lOr, trespass. 2Many ancient authorities
read of the root and of the fatness.

276

TO THE ROMANS.

which be the natural branches, be graffed
into their own olive tree ?
25 For I would not, brethren, that ye
should be ignorant of this mystery, lest
ye should be wise in your own conceits,
thai blindness in part is happened to Is
rael, until the fulness of the Gentiles be
comein. 26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as
it is written, There shall come out of Si-
on the Deliverer.and shall turn away un
godliness from Jacob :
27 For this is my covenant unto them,
when I shall lake away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, they are
enemies for your sakes: but as touching
the election, they are beloved for the
fathers' sakes.
29 For the gifts and calling of God are
without repentance.
30 For as ye in times past have not be
lieved God, yet have now obtained mer
cy through their unbelief :
31 Even so have these also now not be
lieved, that through your mercy they al
so may obtain mercy.
32 For God hath concluded them all in
unbelief, that he might have mercy up
on all.
33 O the depth of the riches both of the
wisdom and knowledge of God ! how
unsearchable are his judgments, and his
ways past finding out!
34 For who hath known the mind of
the Lord? or who hath been his coun
sellor? 35 Or who hath first given to him, and
it shall be recompensed unto him again ?
36 For of him, and through him, and
to him, are all things : to whom be glory
for ever. Amen. CHAPTER XII.
Exhortation to sundry duties.
T BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by
1 the mercies of God, that ye present
your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, ac
ceptable unto God, whichis your reason-
ble service.
2 And be not conformed to this world :
but be ye transformed by the renewing
of your mind, that ye may prove what is
that good, and acceptable, and perfect
will of God.
3 For I say, through the grace given un
to me, to every man that is among you,
not to think of himself more highly than
he ought to think; but to think soberly,
according as God halh dealt to every
man the measure of faith.
4 For as we have many members in one
body, and all members have not the
same office:
5 So we, being many, are one body in
Christ, and every one members one of
another. 6 ITaving then gifts differing according
to the grace that is given to us, whether

these, which are the natural branches,
be grafted into their own olive tree?
25] For I would not, brethren, have you
ignorant of this mystery, lest ye he wise
in your own conceits, that a hardening
in part hath befallen * Israel, until the
fulness of the Gentiles be come in ;
26] and so all Israel shall be saved : even
as it is written.
There shall come out of Zion the
Deliverer;
He shall turn away 'ungodliness
from Jacob :
27] And this Ik 2my covenant unto them,
When I shall take away their sins.
28] As touching the gospel, they are
enemies for your sake : but as touching
the election, they arc beloved for the
291 father's sake. For the gifts and the
calling of God are 3withoul repentance.
30] For as ye in time past were disobedi
ent to God, but now have obtained mer-
31] cy by their disobedience, even so
have these also now been disobedient,
that by the mercy shewn to you they
32] also may now obtain mercy. For God
hath shut up all unto disobedience, that
he might have mercy upon all.
33] O the depth «of the riches 6both of
the wisdom and the knowledge of God !
how unsearchable are h.is judgements,
34] and his ways past tracing out 1 For
who hath known, the mind of the
Lord ? or who hath been his counsellor?
35] or who hath first given to him, and
it shall be recompensed unto him again ?
36] For of him, and through him, and
unto him, arc all things. To him be the
glory Hot ever. Amen.
12 I beseech you therefore, brethren,
by the mercies of God, * to present your
bodies a living sacrifice, holy, 'accept
able to God, which is your Reasonable
2] "service. Aud be not fashioned ac
cording to this '"world : but be ye trans
formed by the renewing of your mind,
that ye may prove what is "the good
and 'acceptable and perfect will of God.
3] For I say, through the grace that was
given me, to every man that is among
you, not to think of himself more
highly than he ought to think ; but so to
think as to think soberly, according as
God hath dealt to each man a measure
4] of faith. For even as we have many
members in one body, and all themem-
5] bers have not the same office : so we,
who are many, are one body in Christ,
and severally members one of another.
6] And having * gifts differing according
to the grace that was given to us, wheth-
lGr. ungodliness. 2Qr. the covenant from me.
3Gr. not repented of. 40r, of the riches and the
wisdom etc. 60r, both of wisdom ace. 6l4r. un
lo the ages. "Gr. wetl-pleasiug. 80r, spiritual.
90r, worship. H'Or, age. nor, the will of God,
even the thing which is gootl and acceptable and
perfect. - .

TO THE ROMANS.

277

prophecy, let us prophesy according to
the proportion of faith ;
7 Or ministry, let us wait on our minis
tering; orhe that teachcth.on teaching;
8 Or he that exhortelh, on exhortation .
he that giveth, let lum do it with simpli
city; he that ruleth, with diligence ; he
that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
9 LU love be without dissimulation
Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that
which is good.
10 Be kindly affectioned one lo another
with brotherly love; in honour pre
ferring one another;
11 Not slothful in business; fervent in
spirit; serving the Lord ;
12 Rejoicingin hope, patient in tribu
lation;. continuing instant in prayer;
13 Distributing to the necessity of
saints; given to hospitality.
14 Bless them which persecute you:
bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice,
and weep with them that weep.
16 Be of the same mind one toward
another. Mind not high things, but con ¦
descend to men of low estate. Be not
wise in your own conceits.
17 Recompense to no man evil for evil.
Provide things honest in the sight of all
men. 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in
you, live peaceably with all men.
19 Dearly beloved, avenge not your
selves, but rather give place unto wrath .
for it is written, Vengeance is mine; 1
will repay, saith the Lord.
20 Therefore if thine euemy hunger,
feed him ; if he thirst; give him drink ¦
for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of
fire on his head.
21 Be not overcome of .evil, but over
come evil with good.
CHAPTER XIII.
¦ Subjection to civil riders.
LET every soul be subject unto the
higher powers. For there is no power
but of God : the powers that be are or
dained of God.
2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the
power, resisteth the ordinance of God:
and they that resist shall receive to
themselves damnation.
3 For rulers are not a terror to good
works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then
not be afraid of the power? do that
which is good, and thou shalt have
praise of the same :
4 For he is the minister of God to thee
forgood. But if thou do that which is
evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the
sword in vain : for he is the minister of
God, a revenger to execute wrath upon
him that doeth evil.
5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject,
not only for wrath, but also for con
science' sake.

er prophecy, let us projjhesy according to
7J the proportion of 'our faith ; or minis
try, let us give ourselves to our minis
try, or he that teacheth, to his teaoh-
8| ing; or lie that exhorteth, to his ex
horting: he that giveth, let him do it
with '-liberality; he that ruleth, with
diligence , he that sheweth mercy, with
lJ| cheerfulness. Let love be without
hypocrisy. Abhor that which is evil;
10] cleave to that which is good. In love
of the brethren be tenderly att'ectioned
oue to another; in honour preferring
11] one another; in diligence not sloth
ful ; ferveut in spirit; serving ^the
12| Lord, rejoicing in hope ; patient in
tribulation; continuing stedfastly in
13] orayer; communicating to the ne
cessities of the saints; *giveu to hospi-
14] tality. Bless them that persecute
15] you; bless, and curse not. Rejoice
with them that rejoice ;* weep with
16] them that weep. Be of the same
mind one toward another. Set not your
mind on high things, but Condescend
to°things that are Io«ly. Be not wise
17] in your own conceits. Render to no
man evil for evil. Take thought for
things honourable in the sight of all
18| men. If it be possible, as much as
in »you lieth, beat peace with all men.
19] Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but*
give place unto7\vruth : for it is written,
Vengeance beloiigeth unto me; I will
20] recompense, saith the Lord. But if
thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he
thirst, give him to drink: for in so do
ing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon
21] his head. Be not overcome of evil,
but overcome evil with good.
13 Let every soul be in subjection to
the higher powers : for there is no pow
er but of God ; and the powers that be
2] are ordained of God. Therefore he
that resisteth the power, witliNtandcth
the ordinance of God: and they that
withstand shall receive to themselves
3] judgement. For rulers are not a ter
ror to the good work, but to the evil.
And wouldest thou have no fear of the
power? do that which is good, and thou
4] shalt have praise from the same: for
8he is a minister of God to thee forgood.
But if thou do that which is evil.be
afraid ; for 8he beareth not the sword in
vain : for 8he is a minister of God, an
avenger for wrath to him that doeth evil.
5] Wherefore ye must needs be in subjec
tion, not only because of the wrath, but

lOr, the jaith. 2Gr. singleness. SSome un
dent auihoritieh leari the oppo)tunity. *<Jr.
pursuing. b<Jr, oe ctn-ritd away with. <>Or,
them. VOr, the w,uth ol Uuil. 8<jr, it.

278

TO THE ROMANS.

6 For, for this cause pay ye tribute
also: for they are God's ministers, at
tending continually upon this very
thing. 7 Render therefore to all their dues:
tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom
to whom custom; fear to whom fear;
honour to whom honour.
8 Owe no man any thing, but to love
one another: for ho that loveth another
hath fulfilled the law.
9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adul
tery, Thou shalt not kill. Thou shall, not
steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness.
Thou shalt not covet ; and if tliere be any-
other commandment, it is briefly com
prehended in this saying, namely, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
10 Love worketh no ill to his neigh
bour : therefore love is the fulfilling of
the law.
11 And that, knowing the time, that
now it is high time to awake out of sleep:
for now is our salvation nearer than
when we believed.
12 The night is far spent, the day is at
hand : let us therefore cast off the works
of darkness, and let us put on the ar
mour of light.
13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day ;
not in rioting and drunkenness, not in
chambering and wantonness, not in
strife and envying:
14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ.
and make not provision for the flesh, to
fulfil the lusts thereof.
CHAPTER XIV.
Mutual forbearance enjoined.
HIM that is weak in the faith receive
ye, but not to doubtful disputations.
2 For one believeth that he may eat all
things: another, who is weak, eateth
herbs. 3 Let not him that eateth despise him
that eateth not: and let not him which
eateth not judge him that eateth: for
God hath received him.
4 Who art thou that judgest another
man's servant? to his own master he
standeth or falleth ; yea, he shall be
holden up : for God is able to make him
stand. 5 One man esteemeth one day above
another: another esteemeth every day
alike. Let every man be fully persuaded
in his own mind.
6 He that regardeth the day, TCgardeth
it unto the Lord : and he that regardeth
not the day, lo the Lord he doth not re
gard it. He that eateth, eateth to the
Lord, for he giveth God thanks; aud he
that eateth not, to the Lord lie eateth
not, and giveth God thanks.
7 For none of us liveth to himself, and
no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether, we live, we live unto
the Lord ; and whether wu die, we die I

61 also for conscience sake. For this
cause ye pay tribute also; for they are
ministers of God's service, attending
7] continually upon this very thing Ren
der * to all their dues - tribute to whom
tribute is due : custom to whom custom ;
fear to whom fear ; honour to whom hon
our.s] Owe no man any thing, save to love
one another: for he that loveth 'his
neighbour hath fulfilled 2the law.
9| For this, Thoushaltnotcommitadul-
tery. Thou shalt not kill, Thoushaltnot
steal. * * * Thou shalt not covet,
and if there be any other command
ment, it is summed up in this word,
namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour
10| as thyself. Love worketh no ill to
his neighbour: love therefore is the,
fulfil »i i' nt of 2the law.
11] And this, knowing the season, that
now it is high time for you to awake
out of sleep : for now is "salvation near
er to us than when we first believed.
12] The night is far spent, and the day
is at hand : let us therefore cast off the
works of darkness, and let us puton the
13] armour of light. Let us walk hon
estly; as in the day : not in revelling
and drunkenness, not in chambering
and wantonness, not in strife and jeal-
14] ousy. But put ye on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and make not provision for the
flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
14 But him that is weak in * faith re
ceive ye, yet not *to doubtful disputa-
21 tions. * One man hath faith to cat
all things: but he that is weak eateth
3] herbs. Let not him that eateth set
at nought him that eateth not: and let
not him that eateth not judge him that
eateth: for God hath received him.
4] Who art thou that judgest the Ser
vant of another? to his own lord he
standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be
made to stand ; for the Lord hath power
5] to make him stand. One man es
teemeth one day above another : anoth
er esteemeth every day alike. Let each
man be fully assured in his own mind.
6| He that regardeth the day, regardeth
it unto the Lord : « * * * and he that
eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he
giveth God thanks; and he that eateth
not unto the Lord he eateth not, and
7] giveth God thanks. For none of us
liveth to himself, and none dieth to
8] himself. For whether we live, we
live unto the Lord ; or whether wo die,

IGr. the other. 20r, law. 30r, our salvation
nearer than when dec. 40r, for decisions of
doubts. t>Gt. household-servant.

TO THE ROMANS.

270

unto the Lord : whether we live there
fore, or die. wc are the Lord's.
,, 9 For to this end Christ both died, and
'rose, and revived, that he might be Lord
both of the dead and living.
10 Butwhy dost thou judge thy brother?
or why. dost thou set at nought thy
brother? for we shall all stand before
the judgment seat of Christ.
11 For it is written. As I live, saith the
Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and
every tongue shall confess to God.
12 So then every one of usshall give ac
count of himself to God.
¦ 13 Let us not therefore judge one an
other any more : but judge this rather,
that no man put a stumblingblock or an
occasion to fall in his brother's way.
14 I know, and am persuaded by the
Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean
of itself : but to him that esteemeth any
thing to be unclean, to him it is un
clean. 15 But if thy brother bo grieved with
f/M/raeat, now walkest thou not charita
bly. Destroy not him with thy meat,
for whom Christ died.
16 Letnotthen yourgood be evil spo
ken of :
17 For the kinsdom of God is not meat
and drink ; hu t figh teousness.and peace,
and jov in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in these things serveth
Christ is acceptable to God, and ap
proved of men.
19 Let us therefore follow after the
things which make forpcace, and things
wherewith one may edify another.
20 For meat destroy not the work of
God. All things indeed arc pure; but
it is evil for that man who eateth with
offence. 21 /( is good neither to cat flesh, nor to
drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy
brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is
made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself
before God. Happy is ho that condemn-
cth not himself in that thing which he
alloweth. 23 And he that doubteth is damned
if he cat, because he eateth not of faith :
for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.
CHAPTER XV.
The strong to bear with the weak.
WE then that are strong ought to
bear the infirmities of the weak,
and not to please ourselves.
2 Let every one of us please his neigh
bour for his good to edification.
3 For even Christ pleased not himself;
but, as it Is written. The reproaches of
them that reproached thee fell on me.
4 For whatsoever things were written
aforetime were written forourlearning,
that we through patience and comfort
of the Scriptures might have hope,

we die unto the Lord : whether wc live
9] therefore. or die, we are the Lord's. For
to this end Christ * died, :-: and lived
again, that he might be Lord of both
10J the dead and the living. But thou,
why dost thou judge thy brother? or
thou again, why dost thou setat nought
thy brother? for we shall all stand be
ll] fore the judgement-seat of God. For
it is written.
As I live, saith the Lord, to me every
knee shall bow.
And every tongue shall 'confess to
God.
12] So then each one of us shall give ac
count of himself to God.
131 Let us riot therefore judge one an-
otberany more : but judge ye this rather,
that no man put a stumblingblock in
his brother's way, or an occasion of
14] falling. I know, and am persuaded
in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un
clean of itself : save that to him who ac-
countethany thing to be unclean, to him
15] it is unclean. For if because of nieat
thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no
longer in love. Destroy not with thy
16| meat him for whom Christdied. Let
not then your good be evil spoken of :
17] for the kingdom of God is not eating
and drinking, but righteousness and
18] peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. For
he that herein serveth Christ is well-
pleasing to God, and approved of men.
19] So then ^letns follow after * things
which make forpcace. and thingswhere-
20] by we may edify one another. Over
throw not for meat's sake the work of
God. Allthingsindccd arc clean ; how
beit it is evil for that man who eateth
21] with offence. It is good not to eat
flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do any
thing whereby thv brother stumbleth
22] '* * *3. The faith which thou hast,
have thou to thyself before God. Hap
py is he that judgeth not himself in that
23] * which he 4api>roveth. But he that
doubteth is condemned if heeat. because
he eateth not of faith ; and whatsoever is
not of fiiith is sin3.
15 Now wc that arc strong ought to
bear the infirmilics of the weak, and not
2] to please ourselves. Lot each one of
us please his neighbour for that which
3] is good, unto edifying. For* Christ
also pleased not himself; but, as it is
written, The reproachesof them that rc-
4] proached thee fell upon me. For
whatsoever things were written afore
time were written for our learning, that
through patience and through comfort
of the scriptures we might have hope.

lOr, give praise. 2!\faTiv ancient nnthoritiefl
read wc follow. 3Many undent nnthnnl.ipa ndil
or is offended, or is wrak. 40r. putteth to the
test. SMany nnt.linnties, some ancient, insert
here ell, J&vi, 2.0-27,

280

TO THE ROMANS.

5 Now the God of patience and conso
lation grant you to be likeminded one
toward another according to Christ Je
sus: 6 That ye may with one mind and one
mouth glorify God, even the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as
Christ also received us, to the glory of
God. 8 Now 1 say that Jesus Christ was a
minister of the circumcision for the
truth of God, to confirm the promises
made unto the fathers:
9 And that Ihe Gentiles might glorify
God for his mercy ; as it is written, For
this cause 1 will confess to thee among
the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name.
10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye
Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again. Praise the Lord, all ye
Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people.
12 And again, Ksaias saith, Tliere shall
be a root of Jesse, aud he that shall rise
to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall
the Gentiles trust.
13 Now the God of hope fill you with
all joy and peace in believing, that ye
may abound in hope, through the power
of the Holy Ghost.
14 And 1 myself also am persuaded of
you, my brethren, that ye also are full
of goodness, filled with all knowledge,
able also to admonish one another.
15 Nevertheless, brethren, 1 have writ
ten the more boldly unto you in some
sort, as putting you in mind, because of
the grace that is given to me of God,
16 That 1 should be the minister of Je
sus Christ tu the Gentiles, ministering
the gospel of God, that the offering up
of the Gentiles might be acceptable, be
ing sanctified by the Holy Ghost.
17 1 have therefore whereof 1 may glo
ry through Jesus Christ iu those things
which pertain to God.
18 For I will not dare to speak of any
of those things which Christ hath not
wrought by me, to make the Gentiles
obedient, byword and deed,
19 Through mighty signs and wonders,
by the power of the Spirit of God ; so
that from Jerusalem, and round about
unto lllyricum, 1 have fully preached
the gospel of Christ.
20 Yea, so have f strived to preach the
fospel, not where Christ was named, lest
should build upon another man's
foundation :
21 But as it is written, To whom he was
not spoken of, they shall see: and they
that have not heard shall understand.
22 For which cause also 1 have been
much hindered from coming to you.

51 Now the God of patience and of com
fort grant you to be of the same mind
one with another according toChristJu-
6] sus that with one accord yc may with
one mouth glorify the God and Father of
7| our Lord Jesus Christ. Whercfoio re
ceive yeone another, even asChrist also
8] received 1you, to the glory of God. For
1 say that * Christ hath been made a min
ister of the circumcision for the truth of
God, that he might confirm the promises
9| given unto the fathers, and that the
Gentiles migntglorify God for his mer
cy; as it is written,
Therefore will I =give praise uuto
thee among the Gentiles,
And sing unto thy name.
10] And again he saith.
Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his peo
ple.
11] And again,
Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ;
And let all the peoples praise him.
12] And again, Isaiah saith,
There shall be the root of Jesse,
And he that ariseth to rule over the
Gentiles ;
On him shall the Gentiles hope.
13] Now the God of hope till you with all
joy and peace in believing, that ye may
abound in hope, iu the power of the
Holy Ghost.
14] And 1 myself also am persuaded of
you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are
full of goodness, filled with all knowl
edge, able also to admonish one another.
lo] But*! write the more boldly unto
you in some measnrc, as putting you
again in remembrance, because of the
101 grace that was given *meof God, that
1 should be a minister of Christ Jesus un
to the Gentiles, ^ministering the gospel
of God, that the offering up of the Gen
tiles might be made acceptable, being
17] sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 1 have
therefore my glorying iu Christ Jesus
IS] in * things pertaining to God. For I
will not dare to speak of any 'things
save those which Christ wrought
through "me, for the obedience of the
19] Gentiles, by word and deed, in the
power of signs and wonders, in tlie pow
er of sthe Holy Ghost ; so that from Jeru
salem, and round about even unto lllyri
cum, 1 have "fully preached the gospel
20) of Christ; yea, 'making it my aim so
to preach the gospel, not where Christ
was already named, that 1 might not
build upon another man's foundation;
21] but, as it is written,
They shall see, to whom no tidings
of him came,
And they who have not heard shall
understand.

22| Wherefore also 1 was hindered
these many times lrom coming to you :
lBome ancient authorities read us. VOr, confess. SGr. ministering in sacrifice. *Gr.ofihose
things which Christ wrought not through vie. hMany aocient authuntiea read the Spirit of Goc).
Oue teada the Spirit. 6Gi . fulfilled. 7(ir, being ambitious,

TO THE ROMANS.

281

23 But now having no more place in
these parts, and having a great desire
these many years to come unto you ;
24 Whensoever I take my journey into
Spain, 1 will come to you : for 1 trust to
see you in my journey, and to be brought
on my way thitherward by you, if first 1
he somewhat filled with your company.
25 But now 1 go unto Jerusalem to
minister unto the saints,
26 For it hath pleased them of Mace
donia and Achaia to make a certain con
tribution for ihe poor saints which are
at Jerusalem.
27 It hath pleased them verily; and
their debtors they are. For if the Gen
tiles have been made partakers of their
spiritual things, their duty is also to
minister uuto them in carnal things.
28 When therefore I have performed
this, and have sealed to them this fruit,
I will come by you into Spain.
29 And I am sure that, when I come
unto you, I shall come in the fulness of
the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for
the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the
love of the Spirit, that ye strive together
with me in your prayers to God for me ;
31 That 1 may be delivered from them
that do not believe in Judea; and that
my service which J have for Jerusalem
may be accepted of the saints;
32 That 1 may come unto you with joy
by the will of God, and may with you be
refreshed. 33 Now the God of peace be with you
all. Amen. CHAPTER XVI.
" Bxtndry salutations and directions.
I COMMEND unto you Phebe our sis
ter, which is a servant of the church
which is at Cenchrea :
2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as be
cometh saints, and that ye assist her in
whatsoever business she hath need of
you : for she hath been a succourer of
many, and of myself also.
3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my help
ers in Christ Jesus:
4 Who have for my life laid down their
own necks: unto whom not only I give
thanks, but also all the churches of the
Gentiles. 5 Likewise greet the church that is in
their house. Salute my well beloved
Epenetus, who is the flrstfruits of Ach
aia unto Christ.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much la
bour on us.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my
kinsmen, and my fellow prisoners, who
are of note among the apostles, who al
so were in Christ before me.
8 Greet Amplias, my beloved in the
Lord. 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ,
and Stachys my beloved.

23] but now, having no more any place
in these regions, and having these many
years a I on cine to come unto you,
24] whensoever f go untoSpaini:!,;:,;' (fori
hope to see you in my journey, and to be
brought on my way thitherward by you,
if first in some measure I sliall have
been satisfied with your company)—
251 but now, I say, I go unto Jerusalem,
26] ministering unto the saints. For it
hath been the good pleasure of Macedo
nia and Achaia to make a certain
contribution for the poor among tlie
27] saints that are at Jerusalem, lea, it
hath been their good pleasure ; and
their debtors they are. Forif the lien-
tiles have been made partakers of their
spiritual things, they one it to them
also to minister unto them in carnal
28] things. When therefore I have ac
complished this, and have sealed to
them this fruit, I will go on bvyou unto
29] Spain. And 1 know that, when I
come unto you, I shall come in the ful
ness of the blessing of * Christ.
30] Now 1 beseech you, brethren, by our
Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the
Spirit, that ye strive together with me in
31] your prayers to God for me; that
1 may be delivered from them that
are disobedient in Judsc, and that my
ministration which I have for Jerusalem
32] may be acceptable to the saints ; that
1 may come unto you in joy through
the will of God, and together with you
33J find rest. Now the God of peace be
with you all. Amen.
10 1 commend unto you Phoebe our
sister, who is a ]servant of the church/
2] that is at Cenchrea): that ye receive
her in the Lord, worthily of the saints,
and that ye assist her in whatsoever
matter she may have need of you: for
she herself also hath been a succourer
of many, and of mine own self.
3] Salute Prisca and Aquila my fcllow-
4J workers in Christ Jesus, who for my
life laid down their own necks; unto
whom not only 1 give thanks, but also
5] all the churches of the Gentiles : and
salute the church that is in their house.
Salute Kpivnetus my beloved, who is the
G] firstfruits oi Asia unto Christ. Salute
Mary, who bestowed much labor on you.
7\ Salute Andronicus and 2Juuias, my
kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who
are of note among the apostles, who
also have been in Christ before me.
81 Salute Ampliatus my beloved in the
9] Lord. Salute Urbanus our fellow-
worker in Christ, and Stachys my be-

lOr. deaconess. 20i\ Junta.

282

TO THE ROMANS.

10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ.
Salute them which are of Aristobulus'
household. 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet
them that be of the household of Narcis
sus, whieh are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who
labour in tho'Lord. Salute the beloved
Persis, which laboured much in the
Lord. 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and
his mother and mine.
14 Salute Asvncritus, Phlegon, Hennas,
Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren
which are with them.
IS Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus,
and his sister, and Olympas, aud all the
saints which are with them.
1C Salute one another with a holy kiss.
The churches of Christ salute you.
17 Now I beseech you; brethren, mark
them which cause divisions and offences
contrary to the doctrine which ye have
learjied ; and avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve not our
Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly ;
and by Rood words and fair speeches de
ceive the hearts of the simple.
19 For your obedience is come abroad
unto all men. I am glad therefore on
your behalf: but yet I would have you
wise unto that which is good, and sim
ple concerning evil.
20 And the God of peace shall bruise
Satan under your feet shortly. The
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you. Amen.
21 Timotneus my workfellow, and Lu
cius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kins
men, salute you.
22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, sa
lute you in the Lord.
23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole
church, saluteth you. Erastus the cham
berlain of the city saluteth you, and
Qnartus a brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you all. Amen.
25 Now" to him that is of power to stab-
lish you according to my gospel, and the
preaching of Jesus Christ, according to
the revelation of the mystery, which was
kept secret since the world began,
26 But now is made manifest, and by
the Scriptures of the prophets, accord
ing to the commandment of the ever
lasting God, made known to all nations
for the obedience of faith :
27 To God only wise, be glory through
Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.
fl Written to the Romans from Corinthua,
and sent by Phebe servant of the church ai
Cenchrea. lOr, teaching. 20r, who write the epistle in the Lord, salute you. 3Some ancient authorities
insert here ver. 24 77ie grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be we with you all. Amen, and omit the
like words iu ver. 20. *Some ancient authorities omit ver. 25-27. Compare the end of eh. xiv.
GGr. through. SOr, to the faith. 7Some ancient authoi'ities omit to whom. 8Gr. unto the ages.

10] loved. Salute Apelles the approved
in Christ. Salute them which are of the
11] household of Aristobulus. Salute
Herodion my kinsman. Salute them *
of the household of Narcissus, which are
12] in the Lord. Salute Tryphania and
Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Sa
lute Persis the beloved, which laboured
111] much in the Lord. Salute Rufus
the chosen in the Lord, and his mother
14] and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phle
gon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hernias, and the
15] brethren that are with them. Sa
lute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and
his sister, and Olympas, and all the
16] saints that are with them. Salute
one another with a holy kiss. All the
churches of Christ salute you.
171 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark
them which are causing the divisions
and occasions of stumbling, contrary to
the 1doctrine which ye learned : and
18] turn away from them. For they that
are such serve not our Lord * Christ,
but their own belly; and by their
smooth and fair speech they beguile
19] the hearts of the innocent. For
your obedience is como abroad unto all
men. I rejoice therefore over you : but *
I would have you wise unto that which
is good, and simple unto that which is
20] evil. And the God of peace shall
bruise Satan under your feet shortly.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be
with you. * *
21] Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth
you ; and Lucius and Jason and Sosipa-
22] ter. my kinsmen. I Tertius, 2who
write the epistle, salute you in the Lord.
23] Gaius my host, and of the whole
church, saluteth you. Erastus the treas
urer of the citv saluteth you, and Quar-
241 tus the brother. 3 * * * " * * *
25] 4Now to him that is able to stablish
you according to my gospel and the
preaching of Jesus Christ, according to
the revelation of the mystery which
hath been kept in silence through times
26] eternal, but now is manifested, and
5by the scriptures of the prophets, ac
cording to the commandment of the
eternal God, is made known unto all
the nations unto obedience 6of faith;
27] to the only wise God, through Jesus
Christ, 'to whom be the glory "for ever.
Amen.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

CHAPTER I.
Ejhortalion to union.
PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus
Christ through the will of God, and
Sosthenes oar brother,
2 Unto. the church of God which is at
Corinth, to them that are sanctified in
Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all
that in every place call upon the name
of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs
and ours :
3 Grace be unto you, and peace, from
God our Father, and from the Lord Je
sus Christ.
4 I thank my God always on your be
half, for the grace of God which is given
you by Jesus Christ ;
5 That in every thing ye are enriched
hy him, in all utterance, and in all
knowledge ; . , . .
6 Even as the testimony of Christ was
confirmed in you :
7 So that ye come behind in no gift ;
waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ: 8 Who shall also confirm you unto the
end, that ye may be blameless in the day
of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 God is faithful, by whom ye were
called unto the fellowship of his Son
Jesus Christ our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye
all speak the same thing, and that there
he no divisions among you ; but that ye
be perfectly joined together in the same
mind and in the same judgment.
11 For it hath been declared unto me
of you, mv brethren, by them which are
of the house of Chloe, that there are con
tentions among you.
12 Now this I sav, that every one of you
saith, lam of Paul; and I of Apollos;
and I of Cephas ; and I of Christ.
13 Is Christ divided? was Paul cruci
fied for you ? or were ye baptized in the
name of Paul ?
14 I thank God that I baptized none of
you, but Crispus and Gaius ;
15 Lest any should say that I had bap
tized in mine own name.
16 And I baptized also the household
of Stephanas: besides, I know not wheth
er I baptized any other.
17 For Christ sent me not to baptize,
hut to preach the gospel : not with wis
dom of words, lest the cross of Christ
should be made of none effect.
(eclxxxiii.)

PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus
Christ through the will of God, and
21 Sosthenes 'our brother, unto the
church of God which is at Corinth, even
them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus,
called to be saints, with all that call upon
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in cv-
3] cry place, their Lord and ours: Grace
'¦'¦ to you and peace from God our Father
and * the Lord Jesus Christ.
4] I thank 2my God always concerning
you, for the grace of God which was giv-
51 en you in Christ Jcsns ; that in every
thing ye were enriched in him, in all
6| 3 utterance and * all knowledge ; even
as the testimony of Christ was confirmed
7] in you : so that ye come behind in no
gift ; waiting for the revelation of our
8] Lord Jesus Christ; who shall also con
firm you unto the end, that ye be unre-
provable in the day of our Lord Jesus
9] Christ. God is faithful, throughwhom
ye were called into the fellowship of his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
10] Now I beseech you, brethren,
through the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye all speak the same thing,
and that there be no divisions among
you ; but that ye be perfected together
in the same mind and in the same judge-
11] ment. For it hath been signified un
to me concerning you, my brethren, by
them which are of the household of Chloe,
that there are contentions among you.
12] Now this I mean, that each one of
you saith, lam of Paul: and I of Apol
los; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.
13] 4Is Christ divided? was Paul cruci
fied for you? or were ye baptized into
14] the name of Paul? &I thank God
that I baptized none of you, save Cris
is] pus and Gaius : lest any man should
say that ye were baptized into my name,
16] And I baptized also the household of
Stephanas : besides, I know not whether
17] I baptized any other. For Christ
sent me not to baptize, but to preach the
gospel : not in wisdom of words, lest the
cross of Christ should be made void.

IGr. the brother. 2Some ancient authorities
omit my. 3Gr. word. 40r, Christ is divided.
Was Paul crucified for you t BSome ancient au
thorities read 1 give thanks that.

284

I. CORINTHIANS.

18 For the preaching of the cross is to
them that perish, foolishness; but uuto
us which are saved, it is the power of
God. 19 For it is written, I will destroy the
wisdom of the wise, and will bring to
nothing the understanding of the pru
dent. 20 Where is the wise? where is the
scribe? where is the disputer of this
world? hath not God made foolish the
wisdom of this world ?
21 For after that in the wisdom of God
the world by wisdom knew not God, it
pleased God by the foolishness of preach
ing to save them that believe.
22 For the Jews require a sign, and the
Greeks seek after wisdom :
23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto
the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto
the Greeks foolishness ;
24 But unto them which are called,
both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power
of God, and the wisdom of God.
25 Because the foolishness of God is
wiser than men ; and the weakness of
God is stronger than men.
26 For ye see your calling, brethren,
how that not many wise men after the
flesh, not many mighty, not many noble,
are called :
27 But God hath chosen the foolish
things of the world to confound the
wise ; and God hath chosen the weak
things of the world to confound the
things which are mighty :
28 And base things of the world, and
things which are despised, hath God
chosen, yea, and things which are not,
to bring to nought things that are:
29 That no flesh should glory in his
presence. 30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus,
who of God is made unto us wisdom,
and righteousness, and sanctification,
and redemption :
31 That, according as it is written, He
that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
CHAPTER II.
Paul's manner of preaching.
AND I, brethren, when 1 came to you,
came not with excellency of speech
or of wisdom, declaring unto you the
testimony of God.
2 For I determined not to know any
thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and
him crucified.
3 And I was with you in weakness, and
in fear, and in much trembling.
4 And my speech and my preaching
was not with enticing words of man's
wisdom, but in demonstration of the
Spirit and of power:
5 That your faith should not stand in
the wisdom of men, but in the power of
God. 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among

18] For the word of the cross is to them
that are perishing foolishness; but un
to us which are being saved it is the
19] power of God. For it is written,
I will destroy the wisdom of the
wise,
And the prudence of the prudent
will I reject.
20] Where is the wise? where is the
scribe? where is the disputer of this
Hvorld? hath not God made foolish the
21] wisdom of the world? For weeing
that in the wisdom of God the world
through its wisdom knew not God, it
was God's good pleasure through the
loolishness of Die ^preaching to save
22] them that believe. Seeing that Jews
ask for signs, and * Greeks seek after
23] wisdom: but we preach 3Christ cru
cified, unto * Jews a stumblingblock,
24 1 and unto * Gentiles foolishness; but
unto 4them that are called, both Jews
and Greeks, Christ the power of God,
25J and the wisdom of God. Because
the foolishness of God is wiser than
men ; and the weakness of God is
stronger than men.
26J For * &behold your calling, breth
ren, how that not many wise after the
flesh, not many mighty, not many noble,
27] ^are called : but God chose the foolish
things of the world, that he might put
toshamcthem that are wise ; and God
chose the weak things of the world, that
he might put to shame the things that
28] are sti-ong; and the base things of
the world, and the things that are des
pised, did God choose, yea 7and the
things that are not, that he might bring
29] to nought the things that are: that
no flesh should glory before God.
30] But of him are yc in Christ Jesus,
who was made unto us wisdom from
God, 8and righteousness and sanctifi-
31] cation, and redemption: that, ac
cording as it is written, He that glori
eth, let him glory in the Lord.
2 And I, brethren, when I came unto
you, came not with excellency of
9speech or of wisdom, proclaiming to
2] you the 10mystery,of God. For 1 de
termined not to know any thing among
you, save Jesus Christ, and him cruci-
3 J fled. And I was with you in weakness,
and in fear, and in much trembling.
41 And my 9spcech and my 2preaching
were not in persuasive words of ¦'¦* wis
dom, but, in demonstration of the Spirit
5] and of power: that your faith should
not "stand in the wisdom of men, but
in the power of God.
6] Howbeit we speak wisdom among
lOr, age. 2Gr. thing preached. 30r, a Mes
siah. 4fir. the called themselves. 50r, ye behold.
BOr, have part therein. 7Many ancient au
thorities omit and. 8()r, both righteousness and
sanctification and redemption. SOr, word. l»Ma-
n v ancient authorities read testimony. Utir.
be.

I. CORINTHIANS.

285

them that are perfect : yet not the wis
dom of this world, nor of the princes of
this world, that fome to nought:
7 But we speak the wisdom of God in
a mystery, even the hidden wisdom,
which God ordained before the world
unto our glory ;
8 Which none of the princes of this
world knew : for had they known it,
they would not have crucified the Lord
of glory.
9 But as it is written, Eye hath not
seen, nor ear heard, neither have enter
ed into the heart of man, the things
which God hath prepared for them that
love him.
10 But God hath revealed them unto us
by his Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all
things, yea, the deep things of God.
11 For what man knoweth the things
of a man, save the spirit of man which
is in him? even so the things of God
knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not the spirit
of the world, but the Spirit which is of
God; that we might know the things
that are freely given to us of God.
13 Which things also we speak, not in
the words which man's wisdom teach-
eth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth ;
comparing spiritual things with spir
itual. 14 But the natural man receiveth not
the things of the Spirit of God : for they
are foolishness unto him : neither can
he know them, because they are spirit
ually discerned.
15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all
things, yet he himself is judged of no
man. 16 For who hath known the mind of
the Lord, that he may instruct him?
But we have the mind of Christ.
CHAPTER III.
Christ tlie only foundation.
AND I, brethren, could not speak unto
you as unto spiritual, but as unto
carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.
2 I have fed you with milk, and not
with meat : for hitherto ye were notable
to bear it, neither yet now are ye able.
3 For ye are yet carnal : for whereas
there is among you envying and strife,
and divisions, "are ye not carnal, and
walk as men ?
4 For while one saith, I am of Paul :
and another, I am of Apollos ; are ye not
carnal ?
5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apol
los, but ministers by whom ye believe,
even as the Lord 'rave to every man ?
6 I have planted, Apollos watered ; but
God gave the increase.
7 So then neither is he that planteth
any thing, neither he that watereth ; but
God that giveth the increase.
8 Now he that planteth and he that

the 'perfect: yet a wisdom not of this
!world, nor of the rulers of this 2world,
7] which are coming to nought: but we
speak God's wisdom in a mysterv, even
the wisdom that hath been hidden,
which God foreordained before the
81 norldsuntoourglory: which none of
the rulers of this world knoweth: for
had they known it, they would not
9] have crucified the Lord of glory : but
as it is written,
Things which eye saw not, and ear
heard not,
And which entered not into the heart
of man,
Whatsoever things God prepared
for thern that love him.
10] 3But unto us God revealed Hhem
through the Spirit: for the Spirit search
eth all things, yea, the deep things of
11 J God. For who among men knoweth
the things of a man, save the spirit of
the man, which is in him ? even so the
things of God none knoweth, Rave the
12| Spirit of God. But we received, not
the spirit of the world, but the spirit
which is of God ; that we might know
the things that are freely given to us by
13] God. Which things also we speak,
not in * words which man's wisdom
teacheth, but which the Spirit teach
eth: &6comparing spiritual things with
14] spiritual. Now the natural man re
ceiveth not the things of the Spirit of
God : for they are foolishness unto him ;
and he cannot know them, because they
15] are spiritually 7judged. Buthethat
is spiritual "judgeth all things, and he
10] himself is 'judged of no man. For
who hath known the mind of the Lord,
that he should instruct him? But we
have the mind of Christ.
3 And I, brethren, could notspeak un
to you as unto spiritual, but as unto car-
2] nal, * as unto babes in Christ. I fed
you with milk, * not with meat ; for ye
were not yet able to bear it: nay, not
3] even now are ye able; for ye are yet
carnal : for whereas there, is among you
jealousy and strife, * are ye not carnal,
and walk after the manner of men?
4] For when one saith, 1 am of Paul:
and another, I am of Apollos ; are ye not
5] men? What then is Apollos? and
what is Paul? * Ministers through whom
ye believed ; and each as the Lord gave
61 to him. I planted, Apollos watered :
7] but God gave the increase. So then
neither is he that planteth any thing,
neither he that watereth; but God that
8] giveth the increase. Now he that

lOr, full-grown. Kit, age: and so in ver. 7,
8; but not in ver. 12. SSome ancient author
ities read For. *Or, it. GOr, combining. C0r,
interpreting spiritual things to spiritual men.
70r, examined. 8O1 , examineth.

I. CORINTHIANS.

watereth are one : and every man shall
receive his own reward according to his
own labour.
9 For we are labourers together with
God : ye are God's husbandry, ye are
God's building.
10 According to the grace of God which
is given unto me, as a wise masterbuild-
er, i have laid the foundation, and an
other buildeth thereon. But let every
man take heed how he buildeth there
upon. 11 For other foundation can no man lay
than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.
12 Now if any man build upon this
foundation gold, silver, precious stones,
wood, hay, stubble :
13 Every man's work shall be made
manifest: for the day shall declare it,
because it shall be revealed by fire; and
the fire shall try every man's work of
what sort it is.
14 If any man's work abide which he
hath built thereupon, he shall receive
a reward.
15 If any man's work shall be burned,
he shall suffer loss: buthe himself shall
be saved : yet so as by fire.
16 Know ye not that ye are the
temple of God, and that the Spirit of
God dwelleth in you ?
17 If any man defile the temple of God,
him shall God destroy ; for the temple
of God is holy, which temple ye are.
18 Let no man deceive himself. If any
man among you seemeth to be wise
in this world, let him become a fool,
that he may be wise.
19 For the wisdom of this world is fool
ishness with God : for it is written. He
taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
20 And again, the Lord knoweth the
thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.
21 Therefore let no man glory in men :
for all things are yours ;
22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas,
or the world, or life, or death, or things
present, or things to come ; all are yours ;
23 And ye are Christ's; and Christ is
God's. CHAPTER IV.
The sufferings of the apostles.
LET a man so account of us, as of the
ministers of Christ, and stewards of
the mysteries of God.
2 Moreover it is required in stewards,
that a man be found faithful.
3 But with me it is a very small thing
that I should be judged of you, or of
man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine
own self.
4 For I know nothing by myself ; yet
am I not hereby justified: but he that
judgeth me is the Lord.
5 Therefore judge nothing before the
time, until the Lord come, who both
will bring to light the hidden things of

planteth and he that watereth are one:
but each shall receive his own reward
9] according to his own labor. For we
are God's fellow-workers : ye are God's
¦husbandry, * God's building.
10] According to the grace of God which
was given unto me, as a wise master-
builder I laid a foundation ; and anoth
er buildeth thereon. But let each man
take heed how he buildeth thereon.
11] For other foundation can no man lay
than that which is laid, which is Jesus
12] Christ. But if any man buildeth on
the foundation gold , silver, costl y stones,
13] wood, hay, stubble; each man's work
shall be made manifest: for the day shall
declare it, because it is revealed in fire;
-¦'and the fire itself shall prove each
14] man's work of what sort it is. If any
man's work shall abide which he built
15] thereon, he shall receive a reward. If
any man's work shall be burned, he shall
sufferloss: but he himself shall be saved;
yet so as through fire.
16] Know ye not that ye are a 'temple
of God, and that the Spirit of God dwell-
17] eth in you ? If any man destroyeth
the Hemple of God, him shall God des
troy ; for the 8temple of God is holy,
4which temple ye are.
18] Let no man deceive himself. If any
man thinketh that he is wise among you
in this 5world, let him become a fool,
19] that he may become wise. For the
wisdom of this world is foolishness with
God. For it is written, He that taketh
20] the wise in their * craftiness : and
again, The Lord knoweth the reasonings
21] of the wise, that they are vain. Where
fore let no one glory in men. For all
22] things are yours ; whether Paul, or
Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life,
or death, or things present, or things to
23] come; all are yours; and ye are
Christ's; and Christ is God's.
4 Let a man so account of us, as of *
ministers of Christ, and stewards of the
2] mysteries of God. Here, moreover,
it is required in stewards, that a man be
3] found faithful. But with me it is a
very small thing that I should be 'judged
of you, or of man's 'judgement : yea, I
4] "judge not mine own self. Fori know
nothing against myself; yet am I not
hereby justified : but he that "judgeth
5] me is the Lord. Wherefore judge
nothing before the time, Until the Lord
come, who will both bring to light the
hidden things of darkness, and make

IGr. tilled land. 20r, and each man's work,
of what sort it is, the fire shall prove it. 30r,
sanctuary. 40r, and such are ye. 50r, age.
"Or , examined. IGr. day. SOr, examine. 90r,
examineth.

I. CORINTHIANS.

'287

darkness, and will make manifest the
counsels of the hearts : and then shall
every man have praise of God.
6 And these things, brethren, I have in
a figure transferred to myself and to
Apollos for your sakes; that .ye might
learn in us not to think of men above
that which is written, that no one of you
be puffed up for one against another.
7 For who maketh thee to differ from
another? and what hast thou that thou
didst not receive ? now if thou didst re
ceive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou
hadst not received it >
8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye
have reigned as kings without us: and
I would to God ye did reign, that we also
might reign with you.
9 For I think that God hath set forth
us the apostles last, as it were appointed
to death : for we are made a spectacle
unto the world, and to angels, and to
men. 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, butye
are wise in Christ ; we are weak, but ye
are strong; ye are honourable, but we
are despised.
11 Even unto this present hour we both
hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and
are buffeted, and have no certain dwell-
ingplace ;
12 And labour, working with our own
hands : being reviled, we bless ; being
persecuted, we suffer it :
13 Being defamed, we entreat: we are
made as the filth of the world, and are
the offscouring of all things unto this
day, 14 I write not these things to shame
you.but as my beloved sons I warn you.
15 For though ye have ten thousand
instructors in Christ, yet have ye not
many fathers : for in Christ Jesus I have
begotten you through the gospel.
16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye fol
lowers of me.
17 For this cause have I sent unto you
Timotbeus, who is my beloved son, and
faithful in the Lord, who shall bring
you into remembrance of my ways
which be in Christ, as I teach every
where in everv church.
18 Now some are puffed up, as though
I would not come to you.
19 But I will come to you shortly, if
the Lord will, and will know, not the
speech of them which are puffed up,
but the power.
20 For the kingdom of God is not in
word, but in power.
21 What will ye ? shall I come unto you
with a rod, or iu love, and in the spirit
of meekness? CHAPTER V.
Of tlie incestuous person.
IT is reported commonly that there is
fornication among you, and such

manifest the counsels of the hearts ; and
then shall each man have hispraise from
God.
6] Now these things, brethren, I have in
a figure transferred to myself and * Apol
los for your sakes ; that in ns ye m ight
learn not to go beyond the things which
are written ; that no one of you be puff
ed up for the one against the other.
7] For who maketh thee to differ* ? and
what hast thou that thou didst not re
ceive ? but if thou didst receive it, why
dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not re-
8] ceivedit? Already are ye filled, al
ready ye are become rich , ye have reign
ed * without us : yea and 1 would * that
ye did reign, that we also might reign
9] with you. For, I think, * God hath
set forth us the apostles last of all, as
men doomed to death : for we are made
a spectacle unto the world, 'and to an-
10] gels, and to men. We are fools for
Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ ;
we are weak, but ye are strong ; ye have
11] glory, but we have dishonour. Even
unto this present hour we both hunger,
and thirst, and are naked, and are buf
feted, and have no certain dwelling-
12] place ; and we toil, working with
our own hands : being reviled, we bless;
13] being persecuted, we endure; being
defamed, we intreat : we are made as
the afilth of the world, * the offscouring
of all things, even until now.
14] I write not these things to shame
you, but to admonish you as my belov-
151 ed children. For though ye should
have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet
have ye not many fathers : for in Christ
Jesus I begat you through the gospel.
16] I beseech you therefore, be ye imi-
17] tators of me. For this cause have I
sent unto you Timothy, who is my be
loved * and faithful child in the Lord,
who shall put you in remembrance of my
ways which be in Christ, even as I teach
18] everywhere in every church. Now
some are puffed up, as though I were
19] not coming to yon. But I will come
to you shortly, if the Lord will ; and I
will know, not the word of them which
20] are puffed up, but the power. For
the kingdom of God is not in word, but
21] in power. What will ye? shall I
come unto you with a rod, or in love
and * a spirit of meekness?
5 It is actually reported that tliere is
fornication among you, and such forni-

10r, both to angels and men. 20r, refuse.

288

I. CORINTHIANS.

fornication as is not so much as named
among the Gentiles, that one should
have his father's wife.
2 And ye are puffed up, and have not
rather mourned, that he that hath done
this deed might be taken away from
among you.
3 For I verily, as absent in body, but
present in spirit, have judged already,
as though I were present, concerning him
that hath so done this deed,
4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
when ye are gathered together, and my
spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus
Christ, 5 To deliver such a one unto Satan for
the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit
may be saved in the day of the Lord
Jesus. 6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye
not that a little leaven leaveneth the
whole lump ?
7 Purge out therefore the old leaven,
that ye may be a new lump, as ye are
unleavened. For even Christ our passo
ver is sacrificed for us :
8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not
with old leaven, neither with the leaven
of malice and wickedness : but with the
unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
9 1 wrote unto you in an epistle not to
company with fornicators :
10 Yet not altogether with the fornica
tors ot this world, or with the covetous,
or extortioners, or with idolaters ; for
then must ye needs go out of the world.
11 But now I have written unto you not
to keep company, if any man* that is
called a brother be a fornicator, or cov
etous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a
drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such
a one no not to eat.
12 For what have I to do to judge them
also that are without? do not ye judge
them that are within ?
13 But them that are without God judg
eth. Therefore put away from among
yourselves that wicked person.
CHAPTER VI.
Against brethren going to law.
DARE any of you, having a matter
against another, go to law before the
unjust, and not before the saints?
2 Do ye not know that the saints shall
judge the world? and if the world shall
be judged by you, are ye unworthy to
judge the smallest matters?
3 Know ye not that we shall judge an
gels? how much more things that per
tain to this life ?
4 If then ye have judgments of things
pertaining to this life, set them to judge
who are least esteemed in the church.
5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that
there is not a wise man among you ? no,
not one that shall be able to judge be
tween his brethren ?

cation as is not even among the Gentiles,
that one of you hath his father's wife.
2) And 'ye are puffed up, and 2did not
rather mourn, that he that had done this
deed might be taken away from among
3| vou. For I verily, being absent in
body but present in spirit, have already,
as though I were present, judged ,;t him
4] that liatli so wrought this thing, in the
name of our Lord Jesus, ye being gath
ered together, and my spirit, with the
5] power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver
such a one unto Satan for the destruction
of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved
61 in the day of the 'Lord 3Jesus. Your
glorying is not good. Know ye not that
a little leaven leaveneth the whole
71 lump? Purge out * the old leaven,
that ye may be a new lumo, even as ye
are unleavened. For our passover also
hath been sacrificed, even Christ:
8] wherefore let us 4keep the feast, not
with old leaven, neither with the leaven
of malice and wickedness, but with the
unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
9] I wrote unto you in my epistle to
have no company with fornicators;
10J 5 * not altogether with the fornica
tors of this world, or with the covetous
and extortioners, or with idolaters; for
then must ye needs go out of the world :
11] but 'now I write unto you not to
keep company, if any man that is named
a brother be a fornicator, or covetous,
or an idolator, or a reviler, or a drunk
ard, or an extortioner ; with such a one
12 1 no, not to eat. For what have I to
do with judging them * that are with
out? Do not ye judge them that are
13] within, whereas them that are with
out God judgeth? * Put away the
wicked man from among yourselves.
6 Dare any of you, having a matter
against 'his neighbour, go to law before
the unrighteous, aud not before the
21 saints? Or know ye not that the saints
shall judge the world? and if the world
is judged by you, are ye unworthy "to
3] judge the smallest matters ? Know ye
not that we shall judge angels? how
much more, things that pertain to this
4] life? If then ye have "to judge things
pertaining to this life , lodo yc set them
to judge who are of no account in the
5] church 'J I say this to move yon to
shame. Is it so, that there cannot be
found among you one wise man, * who
shall be able to decide between his breth-

10r, are ye puffed upT 20r,dulyc notrather
mourn, . . . youj 3Some ancient authorities
omit Jesus. 4Gr. keep festival. 50r, not at all
meaning the fornicators dc. 60r, as it is, 1
wrote, 'th*. the other. 8Gr. of the smallest tri
bunals. 9Gr. tribunals pertaining to. lOOr,
Bet them . . . church.

I. COltlNTIIlANg.

2S9

6 But brother goeth to law with broth
er, and that before the unbelievers.
7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault
among you, because ye go to law one
with another. Why do ye not rather
take wrong ? Why do ye not rather suf
fer yonrselt'is to be defrauded ?
8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and
that your brethren.
9 Know ye not that the unrighteous
shall not inherit the kingdom of God?
Be not deceived : neither fornicators,
nor idolators, nor adulterers, nor effem
inate, nor abusers of themselves with
mankind, 10 Northieves,noreovetous, nordrunk-
ards, norrevilers, nor extortioners, shall
inherit the kingdom of God.
11 And such were some of you : but ye
are washed, but ye are sanctified, but
ye arc justified in the name of the Lord
Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.
12 All things are lawful unto me, but
all things are not expedient: all things
are lawful for me, but I will not be
brought under the power of any.
13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for
meats : but God shall destroy both it
and them. Now the body is not for for
nication, but for the Lord ; and the
Lord for the body.
14 And God hath both raised up the
Lord, and will also raise up us by his
own power.
15 Know ye not that your bodies are
the members of Christ ? shall I then take
the members of Christ, and make tlvem
the members of a harlot? God forbid.
16 What! know ye not that he which
is joined to a harlot is one body? for
two, saith he, shall be one flesh.
17 But he that is joined unto the Lord
is one spirit.
18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a
man doeth is without the body ; but he
that committeth fornication sinneth
against his own body. '
19 What ! know ye not that your body
is the temple of the holy Ghost which is
in you, which ye have of God, and ye
are not your own ?
20 For ye are bought with a price:
therefore glorify God in your body, and
in your spirit, which are God's.
CHAPTER VII.
Of marriage and its diUies.
NOW concerning the things whereof
ye wrote unto me : It is good for a
man not to touch a woman.
2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let
every man have his own wife, and let
every woman have her own husband.
3 Let the husband render unto the
wife due benevolence : and likewise al
so the wife unto the husband.
4 The wife hath not power of her own
body, but the husband : and likewise
in

6] ren, but brother goeth to law with
brother, and that .before * unbelievers!
7] Nay, already it is altogether 'a de
fect in you, that yc have lawsuits one
with another. Why * not rather take
wrong ? why * not rather * be defrauded ?
8] Nay, but ye yourselves do wrong, and
9] defraud, and that your brethren. Ol*
know ye not that the unrighteous shall
not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not
deceived : neither fornicators, nor idola
ters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor
10] abusers of themselves with men, nor
thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor
revilers, nor (extortioners, shall inherit
11] the kingdom of God. And such were
some of you : but ye 2were washed, but
ye were sanctified, but yc were justified
in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ,
and in the Spirit of our God.
12] All things arc lawful fbr me ; but
not all things arc expedient. All things
are lawful for me; but I will. not be
brought under the power of any.
13] Meats for the belly.and the belly for
meats: but God shall bring to nought
both Hand them. Bot.the body is not
for fornication, but for the Lord; and
14] the Lord for the body : and God both
raised :;! the Lord, and will * raise up
15] us through his ":' power. Know ye
not that your bodies arc :: mumliers of
Christ? shall I then take away thcinem-
bersof Christ, and make them :' members
16] of a harlot? God forbid.. Or know
ye not that he that is joined to a harlot
is one body? for, The twain, saith he,
17] sliall become one flesh. But he that
is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.
18] Flee fornication. Every sin that a
man doeth is without the body ; but he
that committeth fornication sinneth
19] against his own body. Or know ye
not that your body is a 3temple of the
4Holy Ghost whicli is in you, which ye
have from God 1 and ye arc not your
20] own; for ye were' bought with a
price: glorify God therefore in your
body * * * .
7 Now concerning the things whereof
ye wrote * : It is good for a man not to
2] touch a woman. But, because of for
nications, let each man have his own
wife, and let each woman have her own
3] husband. Let the husband render
unto the wife her due : and likewise al-
4] so the wife unto the husband. The
wife hath not power over her own body,
but the husband : and likewise also the

lOr, a loss to you. 2Gr. washed yourselves,
30r, sanctuary. *Or, Holy Spirit.

290

I. CORINTHIANS.

also the husband hath not power of his
own body, but the wife.
5 Defraud ye not one the other, except
it be with consentforatime, that ye may
give yourselves to fasting and prayer ;
and come together again, that Satan
tempt tyou not for your incontinency.
6 But I speak this by permission, and
not of commandment.
7 For I would that all men were even
as 1 myself. But every man hath his
proper gift of God, one after this man
ner, and another after that.
8 I say therefore to the unmarried and
widows, It is good for them if they
abide even as I.
9 But if they cannot contain, let them
marry : for it is better to marry than to
burn. 10 And unto the married I command,
yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife
depart from her husband :
11 But and if she depart, let her remain
unmarried, or be reconciled to her hus
band: and let not the husband put
away his wife,
12 Bu t to the rest speak I, not the Lord :
If any brother hath a wife that believ
eth not, and she be pleased to dwell
with him, let him not put her away.
13 And the woman which hath a hus
band that believeth not, and if he be
pleased to dwell with her, let her not
.leave him.
14 For the unbelieving husband is
sauctified by the wife, and the unbeliev
ing wife is sanctified by the husband :
else were your children unclean ; but
now are they holy.
15 But if the unbelieving depart, let
him depart. A brother or a sister is not
under bondage iu such cases: but God
hath called us to peace.
16 For i/hat knovest thou, 0 wife,
whether thou shr.lt cave thy husband?
or how knowest thou, O man, whether
thou slialt save Ihy wife ?
17 But as God hath distributed to every
man, as the Lord hatho.llcd every one,
so let him walk, .'.ml :. i ordain I in all
churchci. 18 Is any man called being circum
cised? let him not become uncircum
cised. Is any called in uncircumcision?
let him not be Uicumeised.
19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncir
cumcision is nothing, but the keeping
of the commandments of God.
20 Let every man abide in the same
calling wherein he nas called.
21 Art thou called being a servant?
care not for it : but if thou mayest be
made free, ucj U lather.
22 For he that is called in the Lord, be-
ing a servai.t, is the Lord's freeman:
likewise also lie 1'u.t is called, being free,
is Christ's servant.
23 Ye ore bought with a price ; be not
ye the servants of men.

husband hath not power over his own
5] body, but the wife. Defraud ye not
one the other, except it be by consent
for a season, that yc may give yourselves
unto "prayer, and" may be together again,
that Satan tempt you not because of
6] your incontinency. But this 1 say by
way of permission, * not of command-
7] ment. 'Vet I would that all men were
even as I myself. Howbeit each man
hath his owii gift from God, one after
this manner, and another after that.
8] But I say * to the unmarried and to
widows, It is good for them if they abide
91 even as I. But if they have not con-
tinency, let them marry : for it is better
10] tomarry than to burn. Butuntothe
married I give charge, yea not I, but
the Lord, That the wife depart not from
11] her husband (but and if she depart,
let her remain unmarried, or else be re
conciled to her husband) ; and that the
12] husband leave not his wife. But to
the rest say I, not the Lord : If any bro
ther hath an unbelieving wife, and she
is content to dwell with him, let him
13] not leave her. And the woman
which hath a n unbelieving husband, and
he is content to dwell with her, let her
141 not leave her husband. For the un
believing husband is sanctified in the
wife, and the unbelieving wife is sancti
fied in the brother : else were your chil
dren unclean ; but now '"• they holy.
15] Yet if th^i unbelieving .leparteth, let
him depart: the brother or the sister is
not under bondage in such cases : but
16] God hath called ^us in peace. For
how l-nowt4 thou, u wife, whether
thou olialt sav Uiy husband? or how
knowest thou, * - husband, whether thou
17] shalt save thy wife? Only, us the
Lord hath distributed to each man, as
God hath called each, so let him walk.
And so ordain 1 in all the churches.
18] Was any man called being circum
cised? let him not become uncircum
cised. Hath any been called in uncir
cumcision ? let him not be circumcised,
19] Circumcision is nothing, aud uncir
cumcision is nothing; but the keeping
20] of the commandments of God. Let
each man abide in that calling wherein.
21] he was called. Wast thou called be
ing a bondservaut? care not font: sbut
if thou canst become free, use it rather.
22] For he that was called in the Lord,
being a bondservant, is the Lord'sfreed-
man: likewise * he that was called, be-
23] ing free, is Christ's bondservant. Ye
were bought with a price ; become not*

IMany ancient authorities read For. SManf
ancient authorities read you. nOr, nay, even if

I. CORINTHIANS.

291

24 Brethren, let every man, wherein
he is called, therein abide with God.
25 Now concerning virgins I have no
' commandment of the Lord : yet I give
my judgment, as one thathath obtained
mercy of the Lord to be faithful.
26 I suppose therefore thnt this is good
for the present distress, L say, that it is
good for a man so to be.
27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek
not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from
a wife ? seek not a wife.
28 But and if thou marry, thou hast
not sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she
hath not sinned. Nevertheless such
shall have trouble in the flesh: but I
spare you.
29 But this I say, brethren, the time is
short : it remaineth, that both they that
have wives be as though they had none ;
30 And they that weep, as though they
wept not; and they that rejoice, as
though they rejoiced not; and they that
buy, as though they possessed not ;
31 And they that use this world, as not
abusing it : for the fashion of this world
passeth away.
32 But I would have you without care
fulness. He that is unmarried careth
for the things that belong to the Lord,
how he may please the Lord :
33 But he that is married careth for the
things that are of the world, how he
may please Ms wife.
34 There is difference also between a
wife and a virgin. The unmarried wo
man careth for the things of the Lord,
that she may be holy both in body and
in spirit : but she that is married careth
for the things of the world, how she
may please her husband.
35 And this I speak for your own profit ;
not that I may cast a snare upon you,
but for that which is comely, and that ye
may attend upon the Lord without dis
traction. 36 But if any man think that he be-
haveth himself uncomely toward his
Virgin, if she pass the flower of her age,
ana need so require, let him do what
he i.;il, he sinneth not: li ttheni marry.
37 Nevertheless he that standeth stead
fast ii his heart, having no necessity,
'ohr. hath power over his own will, and
hath : i decreed in his ' eart that he
will' ~ep 1 :a virgin, doeth well.
."3 ."3 then he that giveth Act in mar
riage doeth well, but he that giveth Iter
not in marriage dueth better.
39 Vho wife is bound by the law as long
..s her husband liveth; but .'f her hus
band be dead, she is ;.t liberty to be
. tarried to whom she will ; only in the
Lord

24] bondservants of men. Brethren, let
each man, wherein he was called, there
in abide with God.
25] Now concerning virgins I have no
commandment of the Lord : but 1 give
my judgement.as one that hath obtained
mercy of the Lord to be faithful.
26] I think therefore that this is good by
reason of the present distress, namely,
that it is good for a man 'to be as he is.
27] Art thou bound unto a wife? seek
not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from
28] a wife? seek not a wife. But and if
thou marry, thou hast not sinned ;
and if a virgin marry, she hath not
sinned. Yet sue], shall have tribulation
in the flesh: and I would spare you.
29] But this 1 say, brethren, the time 2is
shortened, that henceforth both those
that have wives may be as though they
30] had none ; and those that weep, as
though they wept not ; and those that
rejoice, as though they rejoiced not;
and those that buy, as though they pos-
31] sessed not; and those that use the
world, as not 3abusing it: for the fash-
32] ion of this world passeth away. But
I would have you to be free from cares.
He that is unmarried is careful for
the things of the Lord, how he may
33] please the Lord ; but he that is mar
ried is careful for the things * of the
world, how he may please his 4wife.
34] And there is a difference also between
the wife and the virgin. She that it. un
married is careful for the thing: of the
Lord, that she may be holy both iu body
and in spirit : but she that -'- married is
careful for the things of the world,
how she may please her husband.
35] And this I say tor yo'i r own profit ;
not that I may cast a °snare upon you,
but for that which is seemly, and that
ye may attend upon the Lord without
36] distraction. But if any man thinli-
etii that he behavcth himself unseemly
toward his ^virgin daughter, if she bo
past the flower of her age, and if :ieed so
requireth, let him do what he will ; he
37] sinneth not; let them marry. But
he that standeth stedfast in his heart,
having no necessity,, but 'ith power as
touching his own will, and hath de
termined this in his own heart, to keep
hisowncvirgin daughter, shall ilcwcll.
38] So then both he that giveth his own
6virgin daughter in marriage doeth
well ; and be that giveth her not in inar-
391 riage»hall do better. A wife is bound
* for so long time as her husband Hveth ;
but if the husband be 7dead, she is IVce to
be married to whom she will ; only in
40] the Lord. But she is happier if she

40 But she is happier if she so abide,
IGr. so to be. 20r, is shortened henceforth, that both those ace. "Or, using u. to the full. lOr,
vnfe, and is divvied. So also the wife and the virgin : she that is unmarried is careful &e. Many
ancient authorities read wife, and is divided. So also the woman that 13 unmarried and the virgin
is careful dec. Kir, constraint. Gr. noose. 60r, virgin (omitting daughter.) JGr. fallen asleep.

29:!

I. CORINTHIANS.

after my judgment: and I think also
that I have the Spirit of God.

w

CHAPTER VIII.
Of meats offered to idols.
JOW as touching things offered unto
idols, we know that we all have
knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up,
but charity edifieth.
2 And if any man think thathe know
eth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as
he ought to tnow.
3 But if any man love God, the same
is known of him.
4 As concerning therefore the eating of
those things that are offered in sacrifice
unto idols, we know that an idol is
nothing in the world, and that there is
none other God but one.
5 For though there be that are called
gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as
there be gods many, and lords many,)
6 But to us there is but one God, the
Father, of whom are all things, and we
in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by
whom are all things, and we by him.
7 Howbeit there is n<it in every man
that knowledge : for rjme with con
science of the id d unto hour eat it
as a thing offered unto an idol: and
their conscience bcin^ woiV is defiled.
8 Butmeat commondothusnot to God:
/or neither, if we^it, .'.re we the letter;
neither, if we eat not, uru v • (he worse.
9 But take heed lest by any means this
liberty of yours 1 ceo me a stumbling-
block to them that nro weak.
10 Forif any man r.:? thoc which hast
knowledge sit at meat in the idol's tem
ple, shall not the conscience of him
which is weak be emboldenc" to eat
those things which are offered to idols ;
11 And through thy knowledge shall
the weak brother perish, for whom
Christ died?
±2 But when ye sin so against the
brethren, and wound their weak con
science, yc sin against Christ.
;r Wherefore, if meat make my brother
t>> offend, I will eat no flesh while the
world standeth, lest I make my brother
to offend,, CHAPTER IX.
Paul's liberty in the gospel.
AMI not an ^nostle? am I not free ?
f\ have I not seen Jesus Christ our
Lord ? are not ye my work in the Lord ?
2 If I be not an apostle unto others,
yet doubtless I am to you : for the seal
of my apostleship are ye in the Lord.
: Mine answer to them that do exam
ine me is this:
4 Have we not power to eat and to
drink ?
1 Havewenotpowertoleadaboutasis-
ter, a wife, as well as other apostles, and
as the brethren of the Lord and Cephas?

abide as she is, after my judgement : and
I think that I also have the Spi rit of God.
8 Now concerning things sacrificed to
idols : We know that we all have knowl
edge. Knowledge puffeth up, but love
2] iedifieth. *Ifany man tjiinkefch that
he knoweth any thing, he knoweth not
3] yet as he ought to know; but* if any
man loveth God, the same is known of
4] him. * Concerning therefore the eat
ing of * things sacrificed to idols, we
know that no idol is anything in the
world, and that there is no God but one.
5] For though there be that are called
gods, whether in heaven orou earth ; as
there are gods many, and lords many;
6J yet to us there is* one God, the Fath
er, of whom are all things, and we
unto him ; rnd one Lord, Jesus Christ,
through whom urn :i'l things, and we
7] th ron 'i him. Howbeit in all men
there is not that knowledge : but ,some?
being used until now to the idol, eat ,(
as w/a tiling sacrificed to an idol ; and
their conscience being weak is defiled.
''J But meat will not commend us to
. .od : * neither, if we eat not, 2arc we
the worse : nor, if we e.it, 3are we the
v»] better. But take heed lest by any
means thic- 4liberty of yours become a
10 J stumblingblock to the weak. For if
a man see thee 'which hast knowledge
sitting at meat in an idol's temple, will
not his conscience, if he is weak, & be
emboldened to eat # things sacrificed to
11] idols ? For ^through thy knowledge
he fbat is weak pcrishcth, the brother
12] for whose sake Christ died. And
thus, sinning against the brethren, and
wounding their conscience when it is
13] weak, ye sin against Christ. Where
fore, if meat maketh my brother to
stumble, I will eat no flesh for ever
more, that I make not my brother to
stumble. 9 Am I not free ? am I not an apostle ?
have I not seen Jesus * our Lord ? are not
2] ye my work in the Lord ? If toothers
1 am not an apostle, yet at least I am to
you : for the seal of mine apostleship
31 are ye in the Lord. My defence to
4] them that examine me is this. Have
we no right to eat and to drink?
5] Have we no right to lead about * a
wife that is a 7believer, even as the rest
of the apostles, and * the brethren of

Kir. buildeth up. 2Qr. do we lack. 3Gr. do
wc abound. *Or, power. f>Gr, lit builded up.
601, m. 7Gr. smtei.

I. CORINTHIANS.

291

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we
power to forbear working?
7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his
own charges? who planteth a vineyard.
and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or
who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of
the milk of the flock ?
8 Say I these things as a man ? or saith
not the law the same also ?
9 For it is written in the law of Moses.
Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the
ox that treadcth out the corn. Doth
God take care for oxen ?
10 Or saith he it altogether for our
sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is
written : that he that ploweth should
plow in hope; and that he that thresh-
eth in hope should be partaker of his
hope. 11 If we have sown unto you spiritual
things, is it a great thing if we shall
reap your carnal things?
12 If others be partakers of this power
over you. are not we rather? Neverthe
less we have not used this power: but
suffer all things, lest we should hinder
the gospel of Christ.
13 Do ye not know that they which
minister about holy things live of the
things of the temple? and they which
wait at tne altar are partakers with the
altar? 14 Even so hath the Lord ordained that
they which preach the gospel should
live of the gospel.
15 But I have used none of these things :
neither have I written these things, that
it should be so done unto me : for it were
better for me to die, than that any man
should make my glorying void.
16 For though I preach the gospel, I
have nothing to glory of: for necessity
is laid upon me : yea, woe is unto me, if
I preach not the gospel !
17 For if I do this thing willingly, I
have a reward : but if against my will, a
dispensation of the gospel is committed
unto me.
IX What is my reward then ? Verily
that, when I preach the gospel, I may
make the gospel of Christ without
charge, that I abuse not my power in the
gospel. 19 For though I be free from all men,
yet have f made myself servant unto all,
that I might gain the more.
20 And unto the Jews I became as a
Jew. that I might gain the Jews; to
them that are under the law, as under
the law, that I might gain them that are
under the law ;
21 To them that are without law, as
without law, (being not without law to
God, but under the law to Christ,) that
I might gain them that are without law.
22 To the weak became I as weak, that
I might gain the weak: I am made all
things to all men, that I might by all
means save some.

6] the Lord, and Cephas? Or I only and
Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear
7) working? What soldier ever serveth
at his own charges? who planteth a
vineyard, and eateth not * the fruit
thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and
eateth not of the milk of the flock?
8] Do I speak these things after the man
ner of men ? or suith not the law also
9J the same ? For it is written in the
law of Moses, Thou shalt notmuzzle the
-ox when he treadeth out the corn Is
10] it for the oxen that God careth, or
isaith he it altogether foroursake? Yea,
for our sake * it was written : because
he that plpweth ought to plow in hope,
and * he that thresheth, ro thresh in
11| hope of partaking. If wc sowed un
to you spiritual things, is it agreat mat
ter if we shall reap your carnal things ?
12] If others partake of this right over
you, do not we yet more ? Nevertheless
we did not use this right ; but we bear
all things, that we may cause no hind-
13] ranee to the gospel of Christ. Know
ye not that they which minister about
sacred things eat of the tilings of the
temple, and they which wait upon the
altar have their portion with the altar?
14 f Even so did the Lord ordain that
they which proclaim the gospel should
15] live of the gospel. But I have used
none of these things: and 1 write not
these things that it may be so done in
my case: for it were good for me rather
to die, than that any man should make
16] my glorying void. For if 1 preach
the gospel, I have nothing to glory of ;
for necessity is laid upon me : for woe is
unto me, if I preach not the gospel.
17] For if I do this of mine own will. I
have a reward : but if not of mine own
will, I have a stewardship intrusted to
18] mc. Whatthcnismy rewardV'That,
when I preach the gospel, I may make the
gospel ''¦'• without charge, so as not to use to
19] the full my right in the gospel. For
though 1 was free from all men, I brought
myself under bondage to all, that I might
20] gain the more . And to the Jews I be
came as a Jew, that I might gain *Jews;
to them that are under the law, as under
the law, not being myself under the law,
that I might gain them that are under
21 1 the law: to them that are without
law, as without law, not being without
law to God, but under * law to Christ,
that I might gain them that are without
22] law. To the weak I became * weak,
that I might gain the weak: I am be
come all things to all men, that I may by

lOr, saith he it, as he doubtless doth, for our
sake T

294

I. CORINTHIANS.

23 And this 1 do for the gospel's sake,
that I might be partaker thereof with
you. i
24 Know ye not that they which run
in a race run all, but one receiveth the
prize? So run, that ye may obtain.
25 And every man that striveth for the
mastery is temperate in all things. Now
they do it to obtain a corruptible crown ;
but we an incorruptible.
26 1 therefore so run, not as uncer
tainly; so right I, not as one that beat-
eth the air;
27 But 1 keep under my body, and
bring it into subjection : lest that by
any means, when 1 have preached to
others, I myself should be a castaway.
CHAPTER X.
The danger of idolatries.
MOREOVER, brethren, I would not
that ye should be ignorant, how
that all our fathers were under the cloud,
and all passed through the sea ;
2 And were all baptized unto Moses in
the cloud and in the sea;
3 And did all eat the same spiritual
meat: 4 And did all drink the same spiritual
drink; for they drank of that spiritual
Kock that followed them: and that
Rock was Christ.
5 But with many of them God was not
well pleased : for they were overthrown
in the wilderness
6 Now these things were our examples,
to the intent we should not lust after
evil things, as they also lusted.
7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some
of them ; as it is written, The people sat
down to eat and drink, aud rose' up to
play. 8 Neither let us commit fornication, as
some of them committed, and fell in oue
day three and twenty thousand.
9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as sonic
of them also tempted, and were destroy
ed of serpents.
10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them
also murmured, aud were destroyed of
the destroyer.
U Now all these things happened unto
tneni forensamples. and they are writ
ten for our admonition, upon whom the
ends, of the world are come.
12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he
staudeth take heed lest he fall.
13 There hath no temptation taken you
bat such as is common to mau : but God
is faithful, who- will not .suffer you to be
tempted above that ye are able ; but will
with the temptation also make a way to
escape, that ye may be able to bear it.
14 W'beiefore, my dearly beloved, flee
from idolatry.
15 1 speak as to wise men ; judge ye
what I say
16 The cup of blessing which we bless,

23^ all means save some. And I do all
things for the gospel's sake, that I may
24] be a joint partaker tliereof. Know
ye not that they which run in a 'race
run all, but one receiveth the prize ?
Even so run, that ye may attain.
25] And every man that striveth in the
games is temperate in all things. Now
they do it to receive a corruptible crown ;
26] but we an incorruptible. 1 there
fore so run, as not uncertainly ; so "fight
27] I, as not beating the air: but I abuf-
fet my body, and bring it into bondage:
lest * by any means, after that I have
preached to others, I myself should bo
rejected. ,
lO For I would not, brethren, have
you ignorant, how that our fathers were
all under the cloud, and all passed
2] through the sea ; and were all baptiz
ed 4unto Moses in the cloud and in the
31 sea; and did all eat the same spiritu-
4] al meat; and did all drink the same
spiritual drink: for they drank of a spir
itual rock that followed them: and the
5] rock was Christ. Howbeit with most
of them God was not well pleased: for
they were overthrown in the wilderness.
6] Now "these things were our examples,
to the intent we should not lust after
7] evil things, as they also lusted. Neith
er be ye idolaters, as were some of them ;
as it is written, The people sat down to
eat and drink, and rose up to play.
8] Neither let us commit fornication, as
some of them committed, and fell in one
U J day three and twenty thousand. Nci fli
er let us tempt the °Lord, as some of
them '¦¦ tempted, and perished by the
10] serpents. Neither murmur ye, as
some of them * murmured, and perished
1 1 j by the destroyer- Now * these things
happened unto them ?by way of exam
ple ; and they were written lor our ad
monition, upon whom the ends of the
12] ages are come. Wherefore let him
that thinketh he standeth take heed lest
13] he fall. There hath no temptation
taken you butsuchasman can bear: but
God is faithful, who will not suffer you
to be tempted above that ye are able;
but will with the temptation make also
the way of escape, that ye may be able
to endure it.

Wherefore, my * beloved, flee from
idolatry. I speak as to wise men;
judge ye what 1 say. The cup of

IGr. race-course. ZQr.box. ^Gt. bruise. *Gr.
into. &Or, in these things they became figures of
us. &Some ancient authorities read Christ.
f(ir. by way of figure.

I. CORINTHIANS.

295

is it not the communion of the blood of
Christ ? The bread which we break, is it
not the communion of the body of
Christ? 17 For we being many are one bread,
and one body : for we are all partakers of
that one bread.
18 Behold Israel after the flesh : are not
they which eat of the sacrifices partak
ers of the altar?
19 What say I then? that the idol is
any thing, or that which is offered in
sacrifice to idols is any thing?
20 But I say, that the things which the
Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to dev
ils, and not to God: and 1 would not
that ye should have fellowship with
devils. 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the
Lord, and the cup of devils : ye can
not be partakers of the Lord's table, and
of the table of devils.
22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ?
are we stronger than he ?
23 All things are lawful for me, but all
things are not expedient ; all things are
lawful for me, but all things edify not.
24 Let no man seek his own, but every
man another's wealth.
25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles,
that eat, asking no question for con
science' sake :
26 For the earth is the Lord's, and the
fulness thereof.
27 If any of them that believe not bid
you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go ;
whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking
no question for conscience' sake.
28 But if any man say unto you, This
is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not
for his sake that shewed it, and for con
science' sake : for the earth is the Lord's,
and the fulness thereof.
29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but
of the other: for why is my liberty
judged of another man's conscience?
30 For if I by grace be a partaker, why
am I evil spoken of for that for which I
give thanks ?
31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink,
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory
of God.
32 Give none offence, neither to the
Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the
church of God.
33 Even as 1 please all men in all things,
not seeking mine own profit, but the
profit of many, that they may be saved.
CHAPTER XI.
Improprieties of worship.
BE ye followers of me, even as I also
am of Christ.
2 Now 1 praise you, brethren, that ye
remember me in all things, and keep
the ordinances, as I delivered them to
you. 3 But I would have you know, that

blessing which we bless, is it not I'com-
munion of the blood of Christ? The
2bread which we break, is it not a ^om-*
17] munion of the body of Christ.' 3see-
ing that we, who are many, are one
2bread, * one body : for we all partake
18] 4of the one !bread. Behold Israel af
ter the flesh: have not they which eat *
the sacrifices communion ivith the altar?
191 What say I then? that a thing sac
rificed to idols is any thing, or that an
20] idol is any thing? Buti say, that the
things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they
sacrifice to 5devils, and not to God : and
1 would not that ye should have com-
21 J in u ii inn with 6devils. Ye cannot
drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup
of^devils: ye cannot partake of the ta
ble of tlie Lord, and of the table of sdev-
22] ils. Or do we provoke the Lord to
jealousy ? are we stronger than he?
23] All things are lawful * ; but all
th ings are not expedient. All things are
lawful * ; but all things 6edify not.
24] Let no man seek his own, but each
2o] ii is neighbor's good. Whatsoever is
sold in the shambles, * eat, asking no
26] question for conscience sake ; for
the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness
27] thereof. If one of them that believe
not biddeth you to a feast, and ye are
disposed to go ; whatsoever is set before
you, eat, asking no question for con-
28] science sake. But if any man say
unto you, This hath been offered in
sacriflce * , eat not, for his sake that
shewed it, and for conscience sake: * **
29] conscience, 1 say, not thine own,
but the other's ; for why is my liberty
30] judged by another conscience ?,:"If I
by grace partake, why am 1 evil spokenl
of for that for which I give thanks?:
31 1 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink,
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory
32] of God. Give no occasion of stumb
ling, cither to * Jews, or to ¦'¦' (frocks, or
33] to the church of God : even as I also
please all men in all things, not seeking
mine own profit, but the profit of the
11 many, that they may be saved. Be
ye imitators of me, even as I also am of
Christ.
2] Now I praise you * that ye remem
ber me in all things, and hold fast thel
traditions, even as 1 delivered them to
3] you. But I would have you know,

lOr, participation in. 20r, loaf. 30r, see
ing that there is one bread, we, who are
many , are one body . Mir. from. 6(ir. demons.
OUr. build not up. 70r, Iff partake with thank.

fulness.

29C

I. CORINTHIANS.

the head of every man is Christ ; and
the head of the woman is the man ; and
the head of Christ is God.

4 Everyman praying or prophesying.
having his head covered, aishonoureth
his head.

5 But every woman that prayeth or
prophesieth with her head uncovered,
aishonoureth her head : for that is even
all one as if she were shaven.
6 For if the woman be not covered,
let her also be shorn: but if it be a
shame for a woman to be shorn or
shaven, lether be covered.
7 For a man indeed ought not to cover
his head, forasmuch as he is the image
and glory of God: but the woman is
the glory of the man.
8 For the man is not of the woman ;
but the wnman of the man.
9 Neither was the man created for the
woman ; but the woman for the man.
10 For this cause ought the woman to
have power on her head because of the
angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man
without the woman, neither the woman
without the man, in the Lord.
12 For as the woman is of the man,
even so is the man also by the woman ;
but all things of God.
13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely
that a woman pray un to God uncovered ?
14 Doth not even nature itself teach
you, that, if a man have long hair, it is
a shame unto him?
' 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is
a glory to her : for her hair is given her
for a covering.
16 But if any man seem to be conten
tious, we have no such custom, neither
the churches of God.
17 Now in this that I declare unto you
I praise you not, that ye come together
not for the better, but for the worse.
18 For first of all. when ye come to
gether in the church, I hear that there
be divisions among you ; and I partly be
lieve it.
19 For there must be also heresies
among. you, that they which are approv
ed may be made manifest among you.
20 When ye come together therefore
into one place, this is not to eat the
Lord's supper.
21 For in eating every one taketh be
fore otlier his own supper: and one is
hungry, and another is drunken.
22 What! have ye not houses to eat
and to drink in ? or despise ye the church
of God, and shame them that have not?
What shall I say to you ? shall I praise
you in this? I prai.se you not.
23 For I have received of the Lord that
which also I delivered unto you, That
the Lord Jesus, the same night in which
he was betrayed, took bread :
24 And when he had given thanks, he
brake it, and said, Take, eat; this is my

that the head of every man is Christ;
and the head of the woman is the man ;
4] and the head of Christ is God. Kvery
man praying or prophesying, having his
head covered, dishonoured his head.
f>l But every woman praying or proph
esying with her head unveiled dishon
oured her head : for it is one and the
6] samfi tiling as if she were shaven. For
if a woman is not veiled, let her also be
shorn : but if it is a shame to a woman
to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled.
7] For a man indeed ought not to have
his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the
image and glory of God : but the woman
8] is the glory of the man. For the man
is not of the woman ; but the woman of
9] the man : for neither was the man
created for the woman ; but the woman
10 1 for the man: for this cause ought
the woman to 'have a sign of authority
on her head, because of the angels.
11] Howbeit neither is the woman with
out the man, nor the man without the
12) woman, in the Lord. For as the
woman is of the man, * * so is the man
also by the woman ; but all things are
13] of God. Judge ye 2in yourselves: is
it seemly that a woman pray unto God
141 unveiled ? Doth not even nature it
self teach you, that, if a man have long
15] hair, it is a dishonour to him? But
if a woman have long hair, it is a glory
to her : for her hair is given her for a
1G] covering. But if any man seemeth
to be contentious, we have no such
custom, neither the churches of God.
17] But in giving you this charge, I
praise you not, that ye come together not
18] lor the better but for the worse. For
first of all, when ye come together 3in the
church, I hear that ^divisions exist
among you; and I partly believe it.
19] For there must be also ^heresies
among you, that they which are approv
ed may be made manifest among you.
201 When therefore ye assemble your
selves together, it is not possible to eat
21] the Lord's supper: for in your eating
each one taketh before other his own sup
per ; and one is hungry, and another is
22] drunken. What? have ye not houses
to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the
6church of God, and put them to shame
that 7have not ? What shall I say to you ?
8shall I praise you in this? I praise you
23) not. For I received of the Lord that
which also I delivered unto you, how
that the Lord Jesus in the ¦¦' night in
which he was betrayed took bread ;
24] and when he had given thanks, he
brake it, and said, ''•'¦ * This is my body,

lOr, have authority over. 20r, among. 3fJr,
m congregation. *Ur. schisms. &Or, factions.
flOr, congregation. 70r, have nothing. 80r,
shall I praise you? In this 1 praise you not.

I. CORINTHIANS.

297

body, which is broken for you : this d»
in remembrance of me. *
25 After the same manner also lie took
the cup, when he had supped, saying,
This cup is the new testament in my
blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it,
in remembrance of me.
26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and
drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's
death till he come.
27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this
bread, and drink this cup of the Lord,
unworthily, shall be guilty of the body
and blood'of the Lord.
28 But let a man examine himself and
so let him eat of that bread, and drink
of that cup.
29 For he that eateth and drinketh un
worthily, eateth and drinketh damna
tion to himself, not discerning the Lord's
body. 30 For this cause many are weak and
sickly among you. and many sleep.
31 Forif we would judge ottrselves, we
should not be judged.
32 But when we are judged, we are
chastened of of the Lord, that we should
not be condemned with the world.
33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye
come together to eat, tarry one for an
other. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat
at home ; that ye come not together unto
condemnation. And the rest will 1 set
in order when I come.
CHAPTER XII.
Concerning spiritual gifts.
NOW concerning spiritual gifts, breth
ren, I would not have you ignorant.
2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, car
ried away unto these dumb idols, even
as ye were led.
3 Wherefore I give you to understand,
that no man speaking by the Spirit of
God calleth Jesus accursed : and that no
man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but
by the Holy Ghost.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but
the same Spirit.
5 And there are differences of adminis
trations, but the same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of opera
tions, but it is the same God which
worketh all in all. ,
7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is
given to every man to profit withal.
8 For to one is given by the Spirit the
word of wisdom : to another the word of
knowledge bv the same Spirit :
9 To another faith by the same Spirit:
to another the gifts of healing by the
same Spirit ;
10 To another the working of miracles;
to another prophecy : to another dis
cerning of spirits; to another divers
kinds of tongues ; to another the inter
pretation of tongues;

which 'is for you: this do in remem-
25] brance of me. In like manner also *
the cup, after supper, saying, This cup
is the new 2covenant in my blood, this
do *, as oft as ye drink it, in remem-
26] brance of me. For as often as ye eat
this bread, and drink the cup, yc pro
claim the Lord's death till he come.
27j Wherefore whosoever shall eat tlie
bread or drink the cup of the Lord un
worthily, shall be guilty of the body and
28] the blood of the Lord. Butletaman
prove himself, and so let liim eat of tlie
29] bread, anil drink of tlie cup. For
he that eateth and drinketh ':', eateth
and drinketh judgement unto himself, if
30] he ^discern not the * body. For this
cause many among you are weak and
31] sickly, and not a few sleep. But if
we 4discerncd ourselves, we should not
32J be judged. But 'when we are
judged, we are chastened of the Lord,
that we may not be condemned with the
331 world. Wherefore, my brethren,
when ye come together to eat, wait one
34] for another. * If any man is hungry,
let him eat at home: that your coining
together be not uuto Judgement. And
the rest will I set in order whensoever I
conic. l'~ Now concerning spiritual gifts,
brethren, 1 would not have you igno-
2) rant. Yc know that when ye were
Gentiles ye were led away unto those
dumb idols, howsoever yc might be led,
3] Wherefore 1 give you to understand.
that no man speaking in the Spirit of
God saith, Jesus is anathema ; and * no
man can say, * Jesus is * Lord, but in
the Holy Spirit.
4] Now tliere are diversities of gifts,
5] but the same Spirit. And there are
diversities of ministrations, and the
(if same Lord. And tliere are diversities
of workings, but * the same God, who
7] worketh all things in all. But to each
one is given the manifestation of the Spir-
8] it to profit withal. For to one is given
through the Spirit the word of wisdom;
and to another the word of knowledge,
9] according to the same Spirit: to an
other faith, in the same Spirit; and to
another * gilts of healings, iu the one
10] Spirit; and to another workings of
Gmiracles ; and to another prophecy ;
and to another discernings of spirits : to
another divers kinds of tongues: and to
another the interpretation ot tongues :

lMauy anciriit authonties read isbtokenfor
you. -Or, testament. 'Hal.discmmniale. IGr.
discriminated. JOr, when we are judged of the'
iiOrdjU/e are chastened. Kir. powers,

298

I. CORINTHIANS.

11 But all these worketh that one and
the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every
man severally as he will.
12 For as the body is one, and hath
many members, and all the members of
that one body, being many, are one
body : so also is Ch rist.
13 For by one Spiritare we all baptized
into one "body, whether we be Jews or
Gentiles, whether we be bond or free;
and have been all made to drink into
one Spirit.
14 For the body is not one member,
but many. •
15 If the foot shall say, Because I am
not the hand, 1 am not of the body ; is
it therefore not of the body?
16 And if the ear shall say, Because I
am not the eye, I am not of the body ;
is it therefore not of the body?
17 If the whole body were an eye,
where were the hearing? If the whole
were hearing, where were the smelling?
18 But now hath God set the members
every one of them in the body, as it
hath pleased him.
19 And if they. were all one member,
where were the body ?
20 But now are they many members,
yet but one body.
21 And the eye cannot say unto the
hand, I have no need of thee: nor again
the head to the feet, I have no need of
you. 22 Nay, much more those members of
the body, which seem to be more feeble,
are necessary :
23 And those members of the body,
which we think to be less honourable,
upon these we bestow more abundant
honour ; and our uncomely parts have
more abundant comeliness.
24 For our comely parts have no need :
but God hath tempered the body to
gether, having given more abundant
honour to that part which lacked :
25 That there" should be no schism
in the body; but that the members
should have the same care one for an
other. 26 And whether one member suffer,
all the members surfer with it; or one
member be honoured, all the members
rejoice With it.
27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and
members in particular.
28 And God hath set some in the
church, first apostles, secondarily proph
ets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles,
then gifts of healings, helps, govern
ments, diversities of tongues.
29 .Are all apostles? are all prophets?
are all teachers ? are all workers of mira
cles? 30 Have all the gifts of healing ? do all
speak with tongues? do all interpret?
31 But covet earnestly the best gifts:
and yet shew I unto you a more c^cel-
lciif way,.

#1] but all these worketh the one and
the same Spirit, dividing to each one
severally even as he will.
12] For as the body is one, and hath
many members, and all the members of
the * body, being many, are one body;
13] so also is Christ. For in one Spirit
were we all baptized into one body,
whether * Jews or (Jreeks, whether *
bond or free: and were all made to
141 drink of one Spirit. For the body is
15] not one member, but many. If the
foot shall say, Because I am not the
hand, I am not of the body; it is not
36) therefore not of the body. Aim if
the ear shall say, Because 1 am not the
eye, I am not of the body; it is not
17] therefore not of the body. If the
whole body were an eye, where were
the hearing? If the whole werehearing,
18] where were the smelling? But now
hath God set the members each one of
them in the body, even as it pleased
19] him. And if they were all onemem-
20] ber, where were the body? But now
they are many members, * but one body.
21] And the eye cannot say to the hand,
1 have no need of thee : or again the head
to the feet, I have no need of you.
22] Nay, much rather, those members
of the body which seem to be more fee-
23] ble are necessary: and those parts
of the body, which we think to be less
honourable, upon these we Ibcstow
more abundant honour; and our un
comely parts have more abundant come-
24] liness; whereas our comely parts
have no need: but God tempered the
body together, giving more abundant
251 honour to that part which lacked;
that there should be no schism in the
body; but that the members should have
26] the same care one for another. And
whether one member suffereth, all the
members suffer with it ; or one member
is 2honoured, all the members rejoice
27] with it. Now ye are the body of
Christ, and ^severally members thereof.
2<S] And God hath set some in the
church, first apostles, secondly prophets,
thirdly teachers, then ^miracles, then
gifts of healings, helps, ^governments,
29] divers kinds of tongues. Are all
apostles? arc all prophets? are all
teachers? are all workers «/ •'miracles ?
30] have all* gifts of healings? do all
speak with tongues? do all interpret?
31] But desire earnestly the greater gifts.
Aud a still more excellent way shew I
unto you.

lOr, put on. 20r, glorified. 3t)r, members
each in his parf. 4Or. powers, SOr, wise cout^i

I. CORINTHIANS.

290

CHAPTER XIII.
The excellence of charity.
THOUGH I speak with the tongues of
men and ot angels, and have not
charity, I am become as sounding brass,
or a tinkling cymbal.
2 And though I have the gift of prophe
cy, and understand all mysteries, and
all knowledge ; and though 1 have all
faith, so that I could remove mountains,
and have not charity, I am nothing.
3 And though I bestow all my goods to
feed the poor, and though I give my
body to be burned, and have not chari
ty, it profiteth me nothing.
4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind:
charity envieth not; charity vaunteth
not itself, is not puffed up,
5 Doth not behave itself unseemly,
seeketh not her own, is not easily pro
voked, thinketh no evil ;
6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoic
eth in the truth ;
7 Beareth all things, believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endureth all
things. 8 Charity never faileth: but whether
there be prophecies, they shall fail ;
whether there be tongues, they shall
cease ; whether there be knowledge, it
shall vanish away.
9 For we know in part, and we prophe
sy in part.
10 But when that which is perfect is
come, then that which is in part shall
be done away.
11 When I was a child. I spake as a
child. I understood as a child, I thought
asachild : but when I became a man, I
putaway childish things.
12 For now we see through a glass,
darkly; but then face to face: now I
know in part ; but then shall I know
even as also I am known,
13 And now abideth faith, hope, chari
ty, these three ; but the greatest of these
is charity. CHAPTER XIV.
Prophecy commended.
FOLLOW after charity, and desire spir
itual gifts, but rather that ye may
prophesy. 2 For he that speaketh in an unknown
tongue speaketh not unto men, but un
to God : for no man understandeth him :
howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mys
teries. 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh un
to men to edification, and exhortation,
and comfort.
4 He that speaketh in an unknown
tongue edifieth himself ; but he that
prophesieth edifieth the church.
5 I would that ye all spake with ton
gues, but rather that ye prophesied : for
greater is he that prophesieth than he
that speaketh with tongues, except he

13 If I speak with the tongues of men
and of angels, but have not love, I am
become * sounding brass, or a clanging
2] cymbal. And if I have the gift of
prophecy, and know all mysteries and
all knowledge ; and if 1 have all faith,
so as to remove mountains, but have not
3] love, I am nothing. And if I bestow
all my goods to feed the poor, and if I
give my body 'to be burned, but have
4] notlove, itprofiteth me nothing. Love
suffereth long, and is kind : love envieth
not ; love vaunteth not itself, is not
5] puffed up, doth not behave itself un
seemly, seeketh notitsown, isnot * pro-
6] voked. taketh not account of evil; re
joiceth not in unrighteousness, but re-
71 joiceth with the truth: 2beareth all
things, believeth all things, hopeth all
S] things, endureth all things. Love
never faileth : but whether there be
prophecies, they shall be done away:
whether tliere be tongues, they shall
cease : whethep there be knowledge, it
9] shall be done away. For we know in
10] part, and we prophesy in-part: but
when that which is perfect is come, *
that which isin part shall "be done away.
11] When 1 was a child. I spake as a
child, I felt as a child, I thought as a
child : now that I am become a man, I
12] have put away childish things. For
now we see in a mirror, 3darkly ; but
then face to face: now 1 know in part;
but then shall I 'know even as also I
13] have been 5known. But now abideth
faith, hope, love, these three: °and the
Tgrcatest of these is love.
14 Follow after love ; yet desire ear
nestly spiritual gifts, but rather that ye
2] mayprophesy. Forhethatspeakethin
a * tongue speaketh not unto men, but
unto God ; for no man 8understandeth * ;
but in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.
3] But he that prophesieth speaketh unto
men * edification, and comfort, and
4] consolation. He that speaketh in a *
tongue 'Jcdifieth himself; but he that
5] prophesieth "edifieth thechurch. Now
I would have you all speak with tongues,
but rather that ye should prophesy : and
greater is he that prophesieth than he
that speaketh with tongues, except he

IMany ancient authorities read that I may
glory. 20r, covereth. 3Gl. in a riddle. 4Gv.
know fully, stir . known fully . SOr, but greater
than these. 7Gr. greater. SGr. heareth. "Gr,
buildeth up.

300

I. CORINTHIANS.

interpret, that the church may receive
edifying. 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you
speaking with tongues, what shall I
profit you, except I shall speak to you
either by revelation, or by knowledge,
or by prophesying, or by doctrine ?
7 And even things without life giving
sound, whether pipe or harp, except
they give a distinction in the sounds,
how shall it be known what is piped or
harped ?
8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain
sound, who shall prepare himself to the
battle ?
9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the
tongue words easy to be understood,
how shall it be known what is spoken?
for ye shall speak into the air.
10 There are, it may be, so many kinds
of voicesin the world, and none of them
is without signification.
1 1 Therefore if I know not the meaning
of the voice, I shall be unto unto him
that speaketh a barbarian, and he that
speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me.
12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are
zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye
may excel to the edifying of the church.
13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in
an unknown tongue pray that he may in
terpret. 14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue,
my spirit prayeth, but my understand
ing is unfruitful.
15 What is it then? I will pray with
the spirit, aud 1 will pray with the un
derstanding also : I will sing with the
spirit, and I will sing with the under
standing also.
16 Else, when thou shalt bless with the
spirit, how shall he that occupieth the
room of the unlearned say Amen at thy
giving of thanks, seeing he understand
eth not what thou sayest ?
,17 For thou verily g'ivest thanks well,
but the other is not edified.
18 I thank my God, I speak with ton
gues more than ye all :
19 Yet in the church I had rather speak
five words with my understanding, that
by my voice I might teach others also,
than ten thousand words in an unknown
tongue. 20 Brethren, be not children in under
standing: howbeit in malacebe ye chil
dren, but in understanding be men.
21 In the law it is written, With men of
other tongues and other lips will I speak
unto this people; and yet for all that
will they not hear me, saith the Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues- are for a sign,
not to them that believe, but to them
that believe not : but prophesying serv
eth not for them that believe not, but for
them which believe.
23 If therefore the whole church be
come together into one place, and all
speak with tongues, and there come in

interpret, that the church may receive
6] edifying. But now, brethren, if I
come unto you speaking with tongues,
what shall I profit you, unless I speak
to you either by way of revelation, or of
knowledge, or of prophesying, or of
7) teaching? * Even things without
life, giving a voice, whether pipe or
harp, if they give not a distinction in
the sounds, how shall it be known what
8j is piped or harped ? For if the trum
pet give an uncertain voice, who shall
9] prepare himself for war? So also ye,
unless ye utter by the tongue speech
easy to "be understood, how shall it be
known what, is spoken ? for ye will be
10] speaking into the air. There are, it
may be, so many kinds of voices in the
world, and 'no kind is without signifi-
11] cation. If then J know not the
meaning of the voice, I shall be to him
that speaketh a barbarian, and he that
speaketh will be a barbarian 2unto me.
12j So also ye. since ye are zealous of
3spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound
unto the edifying of the church.
13j Wherefore, let him that speaketh in a
* tongue pray that he may interpret.
14] For if I pray in a * tongue, my_ spirit
prayeth, but my understanding is un-
35) fruitful. What is it then? I will
pray with the spirit, and I will pray
with the understanding also: I will
sing with the spirit, and I will sing
16J with the understanding also. Else if
thou bless with the spirit, how shall he
that fllieth the place of 4the unlearned
say the Amen at thy giving of thanks,
seeing he knoweth not what thou say-
17J est? For thou verily givest thanks
181 well, but the other is not 5edified. I
thank * God, I speak with tongues
19) more than you all : howbeit in the
church I had rather speak five words
with my understanding, that * * I
might instruct others also, than ten
thousand words in a * tongue.
20) Brethren, be not children in mind :
howbeit in malice be ye babes, but in
21J mind be 6men. In the law it is writ
ten, By men of strange tongues and by
the lips of strangers will 1 speak unto
this people; and not even thus will they
22] hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore
tongues are for a sign, not to them that
believe, but to the unbelieving: but
prophesying is for a sign, not to the
unbelieving, but to them that believe,
23| If therefore the whole church be as
sembled together * *, and all speak with

IOr, nothing is without voice. SOr, in my
case. 3Gr. spirits. *Oi, him that is without
gifts: and so iu ver. 23, 24. &<ir. builded up,
kit. of full age.

I. CORINTHIANS,

301

those that are unlearned, or unbelievers,
will they not say that ye are mad ?
24 But if all prophesy, and there come
in one that believeth not, or one un
learned, he is convinced of all, he is
judged of all :
25 And thus are the secrets of his heart
made manifest ; and so falling down on
his face he will worship God, and report
that God is in you of a truth.
26 How is it then, brethren? when ye
come together, every one of you hath a
Esalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue,
ath a revelation, hath an interpreta
tion. Let all things be done unto edi
fying. 27 If any man speak in an unknown
tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by
three, and that by course ; and let one
interpret. 28 But if there be no interpreter, let
him keep silence in the church ; and let
him speak to himself, and to God.
29 Let the prophets speak two or three,
and let the other judge.
30 If any thing be revealed to another
that sitteth by, let the first hold his
peace. 31 For ye may all prophesy one by one,
that all may learn, and all may be com
forted. 32 And the spirits of the prophets are
subject to the prophets.
33 For God is not the author of confu
sion, but of peace, as in all churches of
the saints.
34 Let your women keep silence in the
churches: for it is not permitted unto
them to speak ; but they are commanded
to be under obedience, as also saith the
law. 35 And if they will learn any thing,
let them ask their husbands at home :
for it is a shame for women to speak in
the church.
36 What ! came the word of God out
from you ? or came it unto you only ?
37 If any man think himself to be a
prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowl
edge that the things that I write unto
you are the commandments of the Lord.
38 But if any man be ignorant, let him
be ignorant.
39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to proph
esy, and forbid not to speak with
tongues. 40 Let all things be done decently and
in order. CHAPTER XV.
Certainty of tlie resurrection.
MOREOVER, brethren, I declare unto
you the gospel which I preached
unto you, which also ye have received,
and wherein ye stand ;
2 By which also ye are saved, if ye
keep in memory what I preached unto
you, unless ye have believed in vain.
3 For I delivered unto you first of all

tongues, and there come in men unlearn
ed or unbelieving, will they not say that
24] ye are mad ? But if all prophesy,
and there come in one unbelieving or
* unlearned, he is1reproved by all, he is
25] judged by all ; * the secrets of his
heart are made manifest ; and so he will
fall down on his face and worship God,
declaring that God is 2among you in
deed.26] What is it then, brethren ? When
ye come together, each one hath a psalm,
hath a teaching, hath a revelation, hath
a tongue, hath an interpretation. Let
27] all things be done unto edifying. If
any man speaketh in a * tongue, let it be
by two, or at the most * three, and that
28] in turn; and let one interpret: butif
there be no interpreter, let him keep si
lence in the church ; and let him speak
29] to himself, and to God. And let the
prophets speak by two or three, and let
30] the others 3discern. But if a revela
tion be made to another sitting by, let the
31] first keep silence. For ye all can
prophesy one by one, that all may learn,
32] and all may be ^comforted ; and the
spirits of the prophets are subject to the
33] prophets ; for God is not a God of
confusion, but of peace; as in all the
churches of the saints.
34] Let the women keep silence in the
churches : for it is not permitted unto
them to speak ; but let them be in sub-
35] jection, as also saith the law. And
if they would learn any thing, let them
ask their own husbands at home : for it
is shameful for a woman to speak in the
36] church. What! was it from you that
the word of God went forth? or came it
unto you alone?
37] If any man thinketh himself to be
a prophet, or spiritual, let him take
knowledge of the things which I write
unto you, that they are the command.
38] ment of the Lord. 6But if any man
is ignorant, let him be ignorant.
39] Wherefore, my brethren, desire ear
nestly to prophesy, and forbid not to
401 speak with tongues. But let all
things be done decently and in order.
15 Now I make known unto you, breth
ren, the gospel which I preached unto
you, which also ye received, wherein
2) also ye stand, by which also ye are
6saved; X make known, I say, 7in
what words I preached it unto you, if
ye hold it fast, except ye believed 8in
3] vain. For I delivered unto you first

lOr, conmcted. 20r, in. 3Gr. discriminate.
iOr, exhorted. &Many ancient authoritiea
read But if any man knoweth not, he is not
known. 60r, saved, if ye hold fast what 1
preached unto you, except tbc. 7Gfr. with what
word. SOr, without cause.

302

I. CORINTHIANS.

that which I also received, how that
Christ died for our sins according to the
Scriptures: 4 And that he was buried, and that he
rose again the third day according to the
Scriptures :
5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then
of the twelve :
6 After that, he was seen of about five
hundred brethren at once ; of whom the
greater part remain unto this present,
but some are fallen asleep.
7 After that, he was seen of James ;
then of all the apostles.
8 And last of all he was seen of me
also, as of one born out of due time.
9 For I am the least of the apostles,
that am not meet to be called an apostle,
because I persecuted the church of God.
10 But by the grace of God I am what
I am : and his grace which was bestowed
upon me was not in vain ; but I la
boured more abundantly than they all :
yet not I, but the grace of God which
was with me.
11 Therefore whether it were I or they,
so we preach, and so ye believed.
12 Now if Christ be preached that he
rose from the dead, how say some
among you that there is no resurrec
tion of the dead ?
13 But if there be no resurrection of
the dead, then is Christ not risen :
14 And if Christ be not risen, then is
our preaching vain, and your faith is also
vain. 15, Yea, and we are found false wit
nesses of God ; because we have testified
of God that he raised up Christ : whom
he raised not up, if so be that the dead
rise not.
16 For if the dead rise not, then is not
Christ raised :
17 And if Christ be not raised, your
faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins.
18 Then they also which are fallen
asleep in Christ are perished.
19 If in this life only we have hope in
Christ, we aTe of all men most miserable.
20 But now is Christ risen from the
dead, and become the firstfruitsof them
that slept.
21 For since by man came death, by
man came also the resurrection of the
dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in
Christ shall all be made alive.
23 But every man in his own order :
Christ the firstfruits ; afterward they
that are Christ's athis coming.
24 Then cometh the end, when he shall
have delivered up the kingdom to God,
even the Father ; when he shall have
put down all rule, and all authority and
power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put
all enemies under his feet.
26 The last enemy that shall be des
troyed is death.

of all that which also I received, how
that Christ died for our sins according to
4] the scriptures; and that he was buri
ed ; and that he hath been raised on the
third day according to the scriptures;
5] and that he appeared to Cephas ; then
6] to the twelve; then he appeared to
above five hundred brethren at once, of
whom the greater part remain until now,
7] but some are fallen asleep ; then he
appeared to James ; then to all the apos-
8] ties; and lastof all, as unto one born
bat of due time, he appeared to me also.
91 For 1 am the least of the apostles,
that am not meet to be called an apos
tle, because I persecuted the church of
101 God. But by the grace of God I am
what I am: and his grace which was
bestowed upon me was not found Wain ;
but I laboured more abundantly than
they all : yet not I, but the grace of God
11] which was with me. Whether then
it be I or they, so we preach, and so ye
believed. 12] Now if Christ is preached that he
hath been raised from the dead, how
say some among you that there is no
13] resurrection of the dead ? But if there
is no resurrection of the dead, neither
14] hath Christ been raised: and if
Christ hath not been raised, then is our
preaching 'vain, 2* your faith also is
15] 'vain. Yea, and we are found false
witnesses of God ; because we witnessed
of God that he raised up 3Christ : whom
he raised not up, if so be that the dead
16] are not raised. Forif the dead are
not raised, neither hath Christ been
17] raised : and if Christ hath not been
raised, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in
18] your sins. Then they also which
are fallen asleep in Christ have perish ed.
19] 4If in this life only we have honed in
Christ, we are of all men most pitiable.
20] But now hath Christ been raised
from the dead, * the firstfruits of them
21] that are asleep. For since by man
came death, by man came also the resur-
221 rection of the dead. For as in Adam
all die, so also in 3Christ shall all be
28] made alive. But each in his own
order : Christ the firstfruits ; then they
24] that are Christ's, at his 5coming. Then
cometh the end, when he shall deliver up
the kingdom to 6God, even the F'ather ;
when he shall have abolished all rule
25] and all authority and power. For
he must reign, till he hath put all his
26] enemies under his feet. The last en
emy that shall be abolished is death.

lOr, void. 2Sorae ancient authorities read
our. 3Gr. the Christ. 40r, If we have only
hoped in Christ in this life. SGr. presence. OGr,
the God and Father.

I. CORINTHIANS.

27 For he hath put all things under his
feet. But when he saith, All things are
put under him, it is manifest that he is
excepted.which did put all things under
him.
i 28 And when all things shall be sub
dued unto him, then shall the Son also
himself be subject unto him that put
all things under him, that God may be
all in all.
29 Else what, shall they do which are
baptized for the dead, if the dead rise
not at all ? why are they then baptized
for the dead ?
30 And why stand we in jeopardy every
hour? 31 1 protest by your rejoicing which I
have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily.
32 If after the manner of men I have
fought with beasts at Ephesus, what ad-
vantageth it me, if the dead rise not ?
let us eat and drink ; for to morrow we
die. 33 Be not deceived : evil communica
tions corrupt good manners.
34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not ;
for some have not the knowledge of
God : I speak this to your shame.
35 But some man will say, How are the
dead raised up? and with what body do
they come ?
36 Thou fool, that which thou so west is
not quickened, except it die :
37 And that which thou sowest, thou
sowest not that body that shall be, but
bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or
of some other grain :
38 But God giveth it a body as it hath
pleased him, and to every seed his own
body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh : but
there is one kind of flesh of men, another
flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and an
other of birds.
40 There are also celestial bodies, and
bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the
celestial -is one, and the glory of the ter
restrial is another.
41 There is one glory of the sun, and
another glory of the moon, and another
' glory of the stars ; for one star differeth
from another star in glory.
42 So also is the resurrection of the
dead. It is sown in corruption, it is
raised in incorruption :
43 It is sown in dishonour, it is raised
in glory : it is sown in weakness, it is
raised in power :
44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised
a spiritual body. There is a natural
body, and there is a spiritual body.
45 And so it is written, The first man
Adam was made a living soul ; the last
Adam was made a quickening spirit.
46 Howbeit that was not first which is
spiritual, but that which is natural ; and
afterward that which is spiritual.
47 The first man is of the earth, earthy :
the second man is the lord from heaven,

27] For, He put all things in subjection
under his feet. 'But when he saith, All
things are put in subjection, it is evident
that he is excepted who did subject all
28] things nnto him. And when all
things have been subjected unto him,
then shall the Son also himself be sub
jected to him that did subject all things
unto him, that God may be all in all.
29] Else what shall they do which are
baptized for the dead 1 If the dead are
not raised at all, why then are they bap-
301 tized for them? * why do we also
31] stand in jeopardy every hour? I pro
test by2that glorying in you, brethren,
which I ha,ve in Christ Jesus our Lord,
32] I die daily. If after the manner of
men I fought with beasts at Ephesus,
3what doth it profit me ? If the dead are
not raised, let us eat and drink, for to-
33] morrow we die. Be not deceived :
Evil company doth corrupt good man-
34] ners. 4Awake up righteously, and
sin not ; for some have no * knowledge
of God: I speak this to move you to
shame.
35] But some one will say, How are the
dead raised " ? and with what manner
361 of body do they come? Thou fool
ish one, that which thou thyself sowest
37] is not quickened, except it die : and
that which thou sowest, thou sowest not
the body that shall be, but a bare grain,
it may chance of wheat, or of some other
38] kind ; but God giveth it a body even
as it pleased him, and to each seed a
39] body of its own. All flesh is not the
same flesh : but there is one * flesh of
men, and another flesh of beasts, and
another flesh of birds, and another of
40] Ashes. There are also celestial bod
ies, and bodies terrestrial : but the glory
of the celestial is one, and the glory of
41] the terrestrial is another. There is
one glory of the sun, and another glory
of the moon, and another glory of the
stars ; for one star differeth from anoth-
42] er star in glory. So also is the resur
rection of the dead. It is sown in cor
ruption; it is raised in incorruption:
43] it is sown in dishonour ; it is raised
in glory : it is sown in weakness ; it is
44] raised in power: it is sown a nat
ural body ; it is raised a spiritual body.
If there is a natural body, there is also
45] a spiritual body. So also it is writ
ten, The first man Adam became a living
soul. The last Adam became a life-
46] giving spirit. Howbeit that is not first
which is spiritual, butthat which is nat
ural ; then that which is spiritual.
47] The first man is of the earth, earthy :
lOr, But when he shall have said, All things
are put in subjection (evidently excepting him
that did subject all things unto him), when, I say,
all things &c. 20r, your glorying. SOr , what doth
it profit me, ifthedcad are not raised f Let us eat
d:c. *Gr. Awake out of drunkenness righteously,

304

I. CORINTHIANS.

48 As is the earthy, such are they also
that are earthy : and as is the heavenly,
such are they also that are heavenly.
49 And as we have borne the image of
the earthy, we shall also bear the image
of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh
and blood cannot inherit the kingdom
of God ; neither doth corruption inherit
incorruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We
shall not all sleep, but we shall all be
changed, „
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an
eye, at the last trump : for the trumpet
shall sound , and the dead shall be raised
incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put on in
corruption, and this mortal must put on
immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have
put on incorruption, and this mortal
shall have put on immortality, then
shall be brought to pass the saying that
is written, Death is swallowed up in vic
tory. 55 0 death, where isthy sting? Ograve,
where is thy victory?
56 The sting of death is sin ; and the
strength of sin is the law.
57 But thanks be to God, which giveth
us the victory through our Lord Jesus
Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren,
be ye steadfast, unmoveable, always
abounding in the work of the Lord, for
asmuch as ye know that your labour is
not in vain in the Lord.

Nc

CHAPTER XVI.
Exhortations and salutations.
TOW concerning the collection for the
_ \ saints, as I have given order to the
churches of Galatia, even so do ye.
2 Upon the first day of the week let
every one of you lay by him in store, as
God hath prospered him, that there be
no gatherings when I come.
3 And when I come, whomsoever ye
shall approve by your letters, them will
I send to bring your liberality unto Je
rusalem. 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they
shall go with me.
5 Now I will come unto you, when I
shall pass through Macedonia : for I do
pass through Macedonia.
6 And it may be that I will abide, yea,
and winter with you, that ye may bring
me on my journey whithersoever I go.
7 For I will not see you now by the
way ; but I trust to tarry a while with
you, if the Lord permit.
8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pen
tecost. 9 For a great door and effectual is
opened unto me, and there are many ad
versaries,

48] the second man is * of heaven. As Is
the earthy, such are they also that are
earthy: and as is the heavenly, such
49] are they also that are heavenly. And
as we have borne the image of the
earthy, *we shall also bear the image of
the heavenly.
50] Now this I say, brethren, that flesh
and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of
God ; neither doth corruption inherit in-
51] corruption. Behold, I tell you a mys
tery : We shall not all sleep, but we shall
52] all be changed, in a moment, in the
twinkling of an eye, at the last trump:
for the trumpet shall sound, and trie
dead shall be raised incorruptible, and
53] we shall be changed. For this cor
ruptible must put on incorruption, and
this mortal must put on immortali-
54] ty. But when 2this corruptible
shall have put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on immortality,
then shall come to pass the saying that is
written, Death is swallowed up 3in vic-
55] tory. O death, where is thy victo
ry ? O death, where is thy sting?
56] The sting of death is sin; and the
57] power of sin is the law : but thanks
be to God, which giveth us the victo
ry through our Lord Jesus Christ.
58] Wherefore, my beloved brethren,
be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always
abounding in the work of the Lord, for
asmuch as ye know that your labour is
not 4vain in the Lord.
16 Now concerning the collection for
the saints, asl gave orderto the churches
2] of Galatia, so also do ye. Upon the
first day of the week let each one of you
lay by him in store, as ho may prosper,
that no collections be made when I come.
31 And when I arrive, ^whomsoever ye
shall approve by * letters, them will I
send to carry your bounty unto Jerusa-
4] lem: and if it be meet for me to g-o
5] also, they shall go with me. But I will
come unto you, when I shall have passed
through Macedonia; for I do pass
6] through Macedonia; but with you it
may be that I shall abide, or even win
ter, that ye may set me forward on my
7] journey whithersoever I go. For I do
not wish to see you now by the way ; for
I hope to tarry a while with you, if the
81 Lord permit. But I will tarry at
91 Ephesus until Pentecost ; for a graat
door and effectual is .opened unto me,
and there are many adversaries.

iManv ancient authorities read let us also
bear. &Many ancient authorities omit this
corruptible shall have put on incorrruption, and.
30r, victoriously. 40r, void. 50r, whomsoever
ye shall approve, them will I send with letters.

II. CORINTHIANS.

305

10 Now if Timotneus come, see that he
may be with you without fear : for he
worketh the work of the Lord, as I also
do. 11 Let no man therefore despise him :
but conduct him forth in peace, that he
may come unto me : for I look for him
with the brethren.
12 As touching our brother Apollos, I
greatly desired him to come unto you
with the brethren : but his will was not
at all to come at this time ; but he will
come when he shall have convenient
time. 13 Watch yc, stand fast in the faith,
quit you like men, be strong.
14 Let all your things be done with
charity. 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know
the house of Stephanas, that it is the
firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have
addicted themselves to the ministry of
the saints,)
16 That ye submit yourselves unto
such, and to every one that helpeth
with us, and laboureth.
17 I am glad of the coming of Steph
anas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for
that which was lacking on your part
they have supplied.
' 18 For they have refreshed my spirit
and yours : therefore acknowledge ye
them that arc such.
19 The churches of Asia salute you.
Aquila and Priscilla salute you much
in the Lord, with the church that is in
their house.
20 All the brethren greet you. Greet
ye one another with a holy kiss.
21 The salutation of me Paul with mine
own hand.
22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus
Christ, let him be Anathema, Maran
atha. 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
tewith you.
24 My love be with you all in Christ Je
sus. Amen.

10] Now if Timothy come, see that he
be with you without fear; for he work
eth the work of the Lord, as I also do:
11] let no man therefore despise him.
But set him forward on his journey in
peace, that he may come unto me: fori
12] expect him with the brethren, lint
as touching Apollos the brother, I be
sought him much to come unto you with
the brethren : and it was not at all }his
will to come now : but he will come
when he shall have opportunity.
13] Watch ye, stand fast in the faith,
14] quit you like men, be strong. Letall
that ye do be done in love.
15] Now I beseech you, brethren (ye
know the house of Stephanas, that it is
the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they
have set themselves to minister unto the
16] saints), that ye also be in subjection
unto such, and to every one thathelp-
17] eth in the work and laboureth. And
I rejoice at the ^coming of .Stephanas
and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that
which was lacking on your part they
18] supplied. For they refreshed my
spirit and yours : acknowledge ye there
fore them that are such.
19] The churches of Asia salute you.
Aquila and Prisca salute you much in
the Lord, with the church that is in their
20] house. All the brethren salute you.
Salute * one another with a holy kiss.
211 The salutation of me Paul with
22] mine own hand. If any man loveth
not the Lord, let him be anathema.
23] 3Maran atha. The grace of the Lord
24] Jesus Christ be with you. My love
be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.

lOr, Ga&'uwill that he should come now. 2Gr.
presence. 3That is, Our Lord cometh.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

CHAPTER I.
Paul's comfort in trials.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by
the will of God, and Timothy our
brother, unto the church of God which
is at Corinth, with all the saints which
are in all Achaia :
2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus
Christ. '

PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus
through the will of ,God, and Tim
othy lour brother, unto the church of
God which is at Corinth, with all the
saints wbichareinthe whole of Achaia:
2] Grace * to you and peace from God
our Father and * the Lord Jesus Christ,

ICir, the broflier,

306

II. CORINTHIANS.

3 Blessed be God, even the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of
mercies, and the God of all comfort ;
4 Who comforteth us in all our tribu
lation, that we may be able to comfort
them which are in any trouble, by the
comfort wherewith we ourselves are
comforted of God.
5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound
in us, so our consolation alsoaboundeth
by Christ.
6 And whether we be afflicted, it is for
your consolation and salvation, which
is effectual in the enduring of the same
sufferings which we also suffer: or
whether we be comforted, it is for your
consolation and salvation.
7 And our hope of you is steadfast,
knowing, that as ye are partakers of the
sufferings, so shall ye be also of the con
solation. 8 For we would not brethren, have
you ignorant of our trouble which came
to us iu Asia, that we were pressed out
of measure, above strength, insomuch
that we despaired even of life :
9 But we had the sentence T>f death ill
ourselves, that we should not trust in
ourselves, but in God which raiseth the
dead :
10 Who delivered us from so great a
death, and doth deliver : in whom wc
trust that he will yet deliver us ;
11 Ye also helping together by prayer
for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us
by the means of many persons thanks
may be given by many on our behalf.
12 For bur rejoicing is this, the testi
mony of our conscience, that in sim
plicity and godly sincerity, not with
fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of
God, we have had our conversation in
the world, and more abundantly to you-
ward. 13 For we write none other things unto
you, thau what ye read or acknowledge ;
and I trust ye shall acknowledge even
to the end ;
14 As also ye have acknowledged us in
part, that we are your rejoicing, even
as ye also are ours in the day of the
Lord Jesus.
15 And in this confidence I was mind
ed to come unto you before, that ye
might have a second benefit ;
16 And to pass by you into Macedonia,
and to come) again out of Macedonia
unto you, and of you to be brought on
my way toward Judea.
17 When I therefore was thus minded,
did I use lightness? or the things that
I purpose, do I purpose according to the
flesh, that with me there should be yea,
yea, and nay, nay?
18 But as God is true, our word toward
you was not yea and nay.
19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ,
who was preached among you by us,
even by me and BUvanus and'Tjmot'heus,

3] Blessed be the God and Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of
mercies and * God of all comfort;
4] who comforteth us in all our affliction,
that we may be able to comfort them
that are- in any affliction, through the
comfort wherewith we ourselves arc
51 comforted of God. For as the suffer
ings of Christ abound unto us, even so
our comfort also aboundeth through
0] Christ. But whether Ave be afflicted,
it is for your comfort and salvation ; or
whether we be comforted, it is for
your comfort, which worketh in the pa
tient enduring of the same sufferings
7] which we also suffer : and our hope
for you isstedfast; knowing that, as ye
are partakers of the sufferings, so also
8] are ye of the comfort. For we would
not have you ignorant, brethren, con
cerning our affliction which befell us
in Asia, that we were weighed down
exceedingly, beyond our power, inso
much that we despaired even of life :
0] 'yea, wc ourselves have had the '-an
swer of death within ourselves, that we
should uot trust in ourselves, but in God
10 ) which raiseth the dead: who deliv
ered us out of so great a death, and will
deliver: on whom wc have 3set our hope
11 ] that he will also still deliver us ; ve
also helping together on our behalf by
your supplication ; that, for the gift be
stowed upon us by * means of many *
thanks may be given by many persons
on our behalf.
12] For our glorying is this, the testimo
ny of our conscience, that in holiness
and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wis
dom but in the grace of God, wc be
haved ourselves in the world, and more
13] abundantly to you-ward. For we
write none other things unto you, than
what ye read or even acknowledge, and
I hope ye will acknowledge unto the end:
14] as also ye did acknowledge us in part,
that we are your glorying, even as ye also
are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus.
15] And in this confidence I was mind
ed to come before unto you, that ye
16] might have a second 4benefit: and
by you to pass into Macedonia, and again
from Macedonia to come unto you, and
of you to be set forward on my journey
17] unto .Jmhra. When I therefore was
thus minded, did I shew fickleness? or
the things that I purpose, do I purpose
according to the flesh, that with me
there should be the yea yea and the
18] nay nay? But as God is faithful,
our word toward you is not yea and nay.
19] For the Son of God, Jesus Christ,
who was preached among you 5by us,
even 'by mc and Silvanus and Timothy,
lOr, but we ourselves. SOr, sentence. 3Some
ancient authorities read set our hope ; and stilt
will he deliver us. 40r, grace. Home ancient
auHloritleafead^oy. Stjr. through.

II. CORINTHIANS.

307

was not yea and nay, but in him was
yea. 20 For all the promises of God in him
ore yea, and in him Amen, unto the
glory of God by us.
21 Now he which stablisheth us with
you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is
God; 22 Who hath also sealed us, and given
the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.
23 Moreover I call God for a record
upon my soul, that to spare you 1 came
not as yet unto Corinth.
24 Not for that we have dominion over
your faith, but are helpless of your joy :
for by faith ye stand.
CHAPTER JX
Of the excommunicated person.
BUT I determined this with myself,
that I would not come again to you
in heaviness.
2 For if I make you sorry, who is he
then that maketh me glad, but the same
which is made sorry by me ?
3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest
when I came, I should have sorrow
from them of whom I ought to rejoice :
having confidence in you all, that my
joy is the joy of you all.
4 For out of much affliction and an
guish of heart I wrote unto you with
many tears; not that ye should be
grieved, but that ye might know the
love which I have more abundantly unto
you. 5 But if any have caused grief, he hath
not grieved me, but in part : that I may
not overcharge you all.
6 Sufncien t to such a man is this pun
ishment, which was inflicted of many.
7 So that contrariwise ye ought rather
to forgive him, and comfort him, lest per
haps such a one should be swallowed
up with overmuch sorrow.
8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye
would confirm your love toward him.
9 For to this end also did I write, that
I might know the proof of you, whether
ye be obedient in all things.
10 To whom ye forgive anything, I for
give also: for if I forgave anything, to
whom I forgave it, for your sakes for
gave fit in the person of Christ :
11 Lest Satan should get an advantage
of us : for we are not ignorant of his de
vices. -
12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas
to preach Christ's gospel, and a door was
opened unto me of the Lord,
13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I
found not Titus my brother: but taking
my leave of them, I went from thence
into Macedonia.
14 Now thanks be unto God, which al
ways causeth us to triumph in Christ,
and maketh manifest the savour of his
knowledge by us in everyplace.

was not yea and nay, hut in him is yea.
20] For how many soever be the prom
ises of God, in him is the yea: where
fore also through him is the Amen, un-
21] totheglory of God through us. Now
he that stablisheth us with you 'in
22 1 Christ, and nnointcd us, is God ; 'who
also sealed us, and gave us the earnest
of the Spirit in our hearts.
23] But I call God for a witness upon
my soul, that to spare you I forliare to
24] come unto Corinth. Not* that we
have lordship over your faith, but are
helpers of your joy: for by 'faith ye stand.
ti ''But 1 determined this for myself,
that I would not come again to you
2] with sorrow*. For if I make you sor
ry, who then is he thatmaketh me glad,
3] but he that is made sorry by me ? And
I wrote this very thing, lest, when I
came, 1 should have sorrow from them
of whom I ought to rejoice ; having
confidence in you all, that my joy is
4] the joy of you all. For out of much
affliction and anguish of heart I wrote
unto you with many tears; not that ye
should be made sorry, but that ye might
know the love which I have more
abundantly unto you.
5] But if 'any hath caused sorrow, he
hath caused sorrow, not to mc, but in
part (that I press not too heavily) to
6] you all. Sufficient to such a one is
this punishment which was inflicted by
7] Glhe many ; so that contrariwise ye
should 6rather forgive him and comfort
him, lest by any means such a one
should be swallowed up with his ovcr-
8] much sorrow. Wherefore I beseech
you to confirm your love toward him.
91 For to this end also did I write, that I
niight know the proof of you, 'whether
10] yc are obedient in all things. But to
whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive
also : for what 1 also have forgiven, if I
have forgiven any thing, for your sakes
have 1 forgiven it iu the 8person of
11] Christ ; that no advantage may bo
gained over us by Satan: for we arc not
ignorant of his devices.
12] Now when I came to Troas for the
gospel of Christ, and when a door was
13] opened unto mc in the Lord, I had
no relief for my spirit, because I found
not Titus my brother: but taking my
leave of them, I went forth into Mace-
14] donia. But thanks be unto God,
which always leadeth us in triumph in
Christ, and maketh manifest through
us the savour of his knowledge in every

IGr. into. SOr, seeing that he both scaled us.
3Or, your faith. *Soiiie ancient authorities
read For. &Gr. the moic. Gsouie ancient au
thorities omit rather, tyome ancient author
ities read whereby. SOr, presence.

308

II. CORINTHIANS.

15 For we are unto God a sweet savour
of Christ, in them that are saved, and in
them that perish :
16 To the one wc arc the savour of death
unto death ; and to the other the savour
of life unto life. And who is sufficient
for these things?
17 For we are not as many, which cor
rupt the word of God : but as of sinceri
ty, but as of God, in the sight of God
speak we in Christ.
CHAPTER III.
Tlie min istration of the Spirit.
DO we begin again to commend our
selves ? or need we, as some others,
epistles of commendation to you, or let
ters of commendation from you ?
2 Ye are our epistle written in our
hearts, known and read of all men :
3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declar
ed to be the epistle of Christ ministered
by us, written not with ink, but with
the Spirit of the living God; not in ta
bles of stone, but iu fleshly tables of the
heart. 4 And such trust hare wc through
Christ to God-ward :
5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves
to think anything as of ourselves; but
our sufficiency is of God ;
6 Who also hath made us able minis
ters of the new testament ; not of the
letter, but of the spirit: for the letter
killeth, butthc spirit giveth life.
7 But if the ministration of death, writ
ten and engraven in stones, was glorious,
so that the children of Israel could not
steadfastly behold the face of Moses for
the glory of his countenance ; which glo
ry was to be done away;
8 How shall not the ministration of the
spirit be rather glorious ?
9 For if the ministration of condemna
tion be glory, much more doth the min
istration of righteousness exceed in
glory. 10 For even that which was made glo
rious had no glory in this respect, by
reason of the glory that excelleth.
11 For if that which is done away was
glorious, much more that which remain-
eth is glorious.
12 Seeing then that we have such hope,
we use great plainness of speech :
13 And not as Moses, which put a vail
over his face, that the children of Israel
could not steadfastly look to the end of
that which is abolished:
14 But their minds were blinded : for
until this day remaineth the same vail
untaken away in the reading of the old
testament; which vail is done away in
Christ. 15 But even unto this day, when Moses
is read, the vail is upon their heart.
16 Nevertheless, when it shall turn to
the Lord, the vail shall be taken away.

15] place. For wc are a sweet savour of
Christ unto (Jod, in them that are be
ing saved, and in them that are perisli-
16] ing; to the one* a savour from death
unto death ; * to the other a savour
from life unto life. And who is sufli-
17] cient for these things? Forwearenot
as the many, 'corrupting the word of
God : but as of sincerity, but as of God,
in the sight of God, speak we in Christ.
3 Are we beginning again to commend
ourselves? or need we, as do some *,
epistles of commendation to you or * * *
2] from you ? Ye are our epistle, writ
ten in oiir hearts, known and read of all
3] men; beingmade manifest that yc are
an epistle of Christ, ministered by us,
written not with ink, but with the Spirit
of the living God ; not in tables of stone,
but in tables that are hearts of flesh.
4] And such confidence have we through
5] Christ to God-ward : not that we are
sufficient of ourselves, to account any
thing as from ourselves; but our sufli-
6] ciency is from God ; whoalsomadeus
sufficient as ministers of a new Cove
nant ; not of the letter, but of the spirit:
for the letter killeth, but the spirit giv-
7] eth life. But if the ministration of
death, 3written, and engraven on stones,
came 4with glory, so that the children of
Israel could not look stcUfastly upon
the face of Moses for the glory of his
face ; which glory 5was passing away:
~" how shall not rather the ministration
of the spirit be with glory? °For if
rie ministration of condemnation* is
glory, much rather doth the ministra
tion of righteousness exceed in glory.
10] For verily that which hath been
made glorious hath not been made glori
ous in this respect, by reason of the glory
11] that surpasscth. For if that which
'passeth away was «with glory, much
more that which remaineth is in glory.
121 Having therefore such a hope, we
13] use great bolilniss of speech, and are
not as Moses, who put a veil upon his
face, that the children of Israel should
not look stedfastly °on the end of that
14] which 5was passinir away : but their
10minds were hardened : for until this
very day at the reading of the old n<M>v-
enant the same veil 12remaineth unlift-
ed ; which veil is done away in Christ.
15] But * unto this day, whensoever
Moses is read, a veil lieth upon their
16] heart. But whensoever 13it shall turn
to the Lord, the veil is taken away.

lOr, making merchandise of the word of God.
20r, testament. SGr. in letters. Mir. in. fiOr,
was being done away. Gftlany ancient author
ities read For if to tlie ministration of condem
nation there is glory. 'Or, is being done away.
BGr. through. vOr,unto. «Gr . thoughts. UOr,
testament. 120r, remaineth, it not being re
vealed that it us done away. 130r, a man shall
turn.

II. CORINTHIANS.

30C

17 Now the Lord is that Spirit : and
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is
liberty. 18 But we all, with open face behold
ing as in a glass the glory of the Lord,
are changed into the same image from
glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of
the Lord. CHAPTER IV.
Paul's support in affliction.
THEREFORE, seeing we have this
ministry, as we have received mercy,
we faint not ;
2 But have renounced the hidden
things of dishonesty, not walking in
craftiness, nor handling the word of
God deceitfully; but, by manifestation
of the truth, commending ourselves to
every man's conscience in the sight of
God. 3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to
them that are lost :
4 In whom the god of this world hath
blinded the minds of them which be
lieve not, lest the light of the glorious
gospel of Christ, who is the image of
God, should shine unto them.
'5 For we preach not ourselves, but
Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves
your servants for Jesus' sake.
6 For God, who commanded the light
to shine out of darkness, hath shined in
our hearts, to give theMight of the know
ledge of the glory of God in the face of
Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in earthen
vessels, that the excellency of the power
may be of God, and not of us.
8 We are troubled on every side, yet
not distressed ; we are perplexed, but
not in despair;
9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ; cast
down, but not destroyed ;
10 Always bearing about in the body
the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the
life also of Jesus might be made mani
fest in our body.
11 For we which live are alway deliv
ered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the
life also of Jesus might be made mani
fest in our mortal flesh.
12 So then death worketh in us, but
life in you.
13 We having the same spirit of faith,
according as it is written, I believed,
and therefore have I spoken; we also
believe, and therefore speak ;
14 Knowing that he which raised up
the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by
Jesus, and shall present Mswith you.
15 For all things are for your sakes,
that the abundant grace might through
the thanksgiving of many redound to
the glory ofGod.
16 For which cause we faint not; but
though our outward man perish, yet the
inward man is renewed day by day.
17 For our light affliction, which is but

17] Now the Lord is the Spirit: and
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is
18] liberty. But we all, with unrcileil
face 'reflecting as a mirror the glory of
the Lord, are transformed into the same
image from glory to glory, even as from
2the Lord the Spirit.
4 Therefore seeing we have this minis
try, even as we obtained mercy, we faint
2] not: but wehave renounced the hid
den things of shame, not walking in
craftiness, nor handling the word of
God deceitfully ; but by the manifesta
tion of the truth commending ourselves
to every man's conscience in the sight of
3] God. But and if our gospel is veiled,
it is, veiled in them that are perishing:
41 in whom the god of this 3world hath
blinded the ¦'minds of the unbelieving.
"that the "light of the gospel of the
glory of Christ, who is the image of God,
5] should not dawn upon them. For
we preach not ourselves, but Christ
Jesu.s as Lord, and ourselves as your
6J 'servants 8for Jesus sake. Seeing it
is God, that said, Light shall shine out
of darkness, who shined in our hearts,
to give the "light of the knowledge of the
glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
7] But we have this treasure in earthen
vessels, that the exceeding greatness of
the power may be of God, and not from
8] ourselves ; we are pressed on every
side, yet not straitened ; * * perplexed,
9] yet not unto despair; pursued, yet
not "forsaken ; smitten down, jet not
10] destroyed; always bearing about in
the body the '"dying of * * Jesus, that the
life also of Jesus may lie manifested in
11] our body. For we wrhich live arc al
way delivered unto death for Jesus'
sake, that the life also of Jesus may be
12J manifested in our mortal Hesh. So
then death worketh in us, but life in you.
13} But having the same spirit of faith,
according to that which is written, I be
lieved, and therefore did I speak ; we al
so believe, and therefore also we speak;
14] knowing that he which raised up
"the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also
with Jesus, and shall present us with
15J you. For all things are for your
sakes, that the grace, being multiplied
through 12thc many, may cause the
thanksgiving to abound unto the glory
of God.
16] Wherefore we faint not; butthough
our outward man is decaying, yet our
inward man is renewed day by day.
17] For our light affliction, which is * for

lOr, beholding as in a mirror. 20r, the Spirit
which is the Lord. 3Or, age. 4Gr. thoughts.
bOv, that they should not sec the light .... im
age of God. IGr. illumination. "Gr. bondser
vants. SSome ancient authorities read tlnauyh
Jesus. vOr, left behind. l"Gr . putting to death.
nsjome ancient authorities omit the Lord,
12Gr. tlie more.

310

II. CORINTHIANS.

for a moment, worketh for us a far more
exceeding and eternal weight of glory ;
18 While we look not at the things
which are seen, but at the things which
are not seen : for the things which are
seen arc temporal : but the things which
are not seen are eternal.
CHAPTER V.
The apostle's assurance of eternal life.
FOR we know that, if our earthly house
of thit tabernacle were dissolved, we
have a building of God, a house not
made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
2 For in this wc groan, earnestly desir
ing to be clothed upon with our house
which is from heaven :
3 If so be that being clothed we shall
not be found naked.
4 For we that are in this tabernacle do
groan, being burdened : not for that we
would be unclothed, but clothed up
on, that mortality might be swallowed
up of life.
5 Now he that hath wrought us for the
selfsame thing is God, who also hath
given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
6 Therefore we are always confident,
knowing that, whilst we are at home in
the body, we are absent from the Lord:
7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight :)
8 We are confident, I say, and willing
rather to be absent from the body, and
to be present with the Lord.
9 Wherefore we labour, that, whether
present or absent, we may be accepted
of him.
10 For we must all appear before the
judgment seat of Christ ; that every one
may receive the things done in his body,
according to that he hath done, whether
it be good or bad.
11 Knowing therefore the terror of the
Lord, we persuade men ; but we are
made manifest unto God ; and I trust
also are made manifest in your con
sciences. 12 For we commend not ourselves
again unto you, but give you occasion
to glory on our behalf, that ye may have
somewhat to answer them which glory
in appearance, and not in heart.
13 For whether we be beside ourselves,
it is to God : or whether we be sober, it
¦is for your cause.
14 For the love of Christ constraineth
us; because we thus judge, that if one
died for all, then were all dead :
f 15 And that he died for all, 1'iat they
which live should not henceforth live
unto themselves, but unto him which
^died for them, and rose again.
16 Wherefore henceforth know we no
man after the flesh : yea, though we
have known Christ after the flesh, yet
now henceforth know we him no more.
17 Therefore if any man be in Christ,
he is a new creature: old things are

the moment, worketh for us more and
more exceedingly an eternal weight of
18] glory; while we look not at the
things which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen : for the things which
are seen are temporal ; but the things
which are not seen are eternal.
ft For we know that if the earthly
house of onr 'tabernacle be dissolved,
we have a building from lod, a house
not made with hands, ^jrnal, in the
2| heavens. For verily in this we
groan, longing to be clothed upon with
our habitation which is from heaven:
3] if so be that be.'""; clothed we shall
4] not be found naked. For indeed we
that are in this 'tabernacle do groan,
2being burdened ; not for that we would
be unclothed, but that we would be
clothed upon, that what is mortal may
5] be swallowed up of life. Now he
that wrought us for this very thing is
God, who * gave unto us the earnest of
6] the Spirit. Being therefore always
of good courage, and knowing that,
whilst we are at home in the body, we
71 are absent from the Lord (for we walk
8] by faith, not by 3sight) ; we are of
good courage, I say, and are willin»
rather to be absent from the body, and
9] to be at home with the Lord. Where
fore also we 4make it our aim, * wheth
er at home or absent, to be well-pleasing
10] unto him. For, we must all be made
manifest before the judgement-seat of
Christ : that each one may receive the
things done 6in the body, according to
what he hath done, whether it be good
or bad.
11] Knowing therefore the fear of the
Lord, we persuade men, but we are
made manifest unto God ; and I hope
that we arc made manifest also in your
12] consciences. * We arc not again com
mending ourselves unto you, but speak
as giving you occasion of glorying on
our behalf, that ye may have where
with to answer them that glory in ap-
131 pearance, and not in heart. For
whether we "are beside ourselves, It is
unto God ; or whether we are of sober
14] mind, it is unto yon. For the love
of Christ constraineth us; because we
thus judge, that * one died for all, there-
15] fore all died ; and * he died for all,
that they which live should no longer
live unto themselves, but unto him who
for their sakes died and rose again.--
16] Wherefore we henceforth know no
man after the flesh : even though we
have known Christ after the flesh, yet
now * we know him so no more.
17] Wherefore if any man is in Christ,
'fte is a new creature : the old things are
lOr, bodily frame. 20r, being burdened, in
that we would not be unclothed, but would be
clothed upon. 3Gr. appearance. 4Gr. are am
bitious. tiGr. through. GOr, were. 70r, there
is anew creation.

II. CORINTHIANS.

311

passed away ; behoid, all things are be
come new.
18 And all things are of God, who hath
reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ,
and hath given lo us the ministry of re
conciliation ;
19 To wit, that God was in Christ, re
conciling the world unto himself, not
imputing their trespasses unto them ;
and hath committed unto us the word
of reconciliation.
20 Now then we are ambassadors for
Christ, as though God did beseech you
by ns: we pray you in Christ's stead, be
ye reconciled to God.
21 For he hath made him to be sin for
us, who knew no sin ; that we might be
made the righteousness of God in him.
CHAPTER VI.
Paul's zeal and self-denial.
WE then, as workers together with him,
beseech you also that ye receive not
the grace of God in vain.
2 (For he saith, I have heard thee in a
time accepted, and in the day of salva
tion have I succoured thee : behold, now
is the accepted time ; behold, now is the
day of salvation.)
3 Giving no offence in any thing, that
the ministry be not blamed :
4 But iu all things approving ourselves
as the ministers of God, in much pa
tience, in afflictions, in necessities, in
distresses, 5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in tu
mults, in labors, in watchings, in fast
ings ;
6 By pureness, by knowledge, by long-
suffering, by kindness, by the Holy
Ghost, by love unfeigned,
7 By the word of truth, by the power of
God, by the armour of righteousness on
the right hand and on the left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by evil re
port and good report : as deceivers, and
yet true ;
9 As unknown, and yet well known ;
as dying, and, behold, we live ; as chas
tened, and not killed ;
10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ; as
poor, yet making many rich : as having
nothing, and yet possessing all things.
11 0 ye Corinthians, our mouth is open
unto you, our heart is enlarged.
12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye
are straitened in your own bowels.
13 Now for a recompense in the same,
(I speak as unto my children,) be ye also
enlarged. 14 Be ye not unequally yoked together
with unbelievers: for what fellowship
hath righteousness with unrighteous
ness? and what communion hath light
with darkness?
15 And what concord hath Christ with
Belial ? or what part hath he that believ
eth with an infidel ?

passed away ; behold, they are become
18] new. But all things are of God,
who reconciled us to himself through *
Christ, and gave uuto us the ministry of
19] reconciliation ; to wit, that God was
in Christ reconciling the world unto
himself, not reckoning unto them their
trespasses, and having 'committed unto
us the word of reconciliation.
20] We are ambassadors therefore on
behalf of Christ, as though God Mere in-
treating * by us: wc beseech you on be
half of Christ, be ye reconciled to God.
21] Hiin who knew no sin he made to be
sin on our behalf; that we might be
come the righteousness of God in him.
6 And working together with him we in
trant *also that ye receive not the grace
2] of God in vain (for he saith,
At an acceptable time 1 hearkened
unto thee,
And in a day of salvation did I suc
cour thee:
behold, now is the acceptable time ; be
hold, now is the day of salvation):
3] giving no occasion of stumbling in
anything, that our ministration be not
4] blamed; but in every thing com
mending ourselves, as ¦¦'" ministers of
God, in much patience, in afflictions, in
5] necessities, in distresses, in stripes,
in imprisonments, in tumults, in la-
6] bours, in watchings, in fastings; in
pureness, in knowledge, in longsuffer
ing, in kindness, in the -Holy Ghost, in
7] love unfeigned, in the word of truth,
inthepowerof God; 3by the armour of
righteousness on the right hand and on
8] the left, by glory and dishonour, by
evil report and good report ; as deceiv-
9] ers, and yet true ; as unknown, and
yet well known ; as dying, and behold,
we live ; as chastened, and not killed;
10] as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing;
as poor, yet making many rich ; as
having nothing, and yet possessing all
tilings.
11] Our mouth is open unto you, 0
Corinthians, our heart is enlarged.
12| Ye are not straitened in us, but ye
are straitened in your own affections.
13] Now for a recompense in like kiud (I
speak as unto my children), be yc also
enlarged.14] Be * not unequally yoked * with un
believers: forwhat fellowshiphaveright-
eousness and iniquity? or what commun
is] ion hath light with darkness? And
what concord hath Christ with 4Belial?
or what portion hath a believer with an

lOr, placed in us. 20r, Holy Spirit: and so
throughout this book. ^Gr. through. *ti»r,
BeliQf,

312

II. CORINTHIANS.

16 And what agreement hath the tem
ple of God with idols? for ye are the
temple of the living God ; as God hath
said, I will dwell in them, and walk in
them: and I will be their God, and they
shall be my people.
17 Wherefore come out from among
them, and bo ye separate, saith the Lord,
and touch not the unclean thing: and I
will receive you,
18 And will be a Father unto you, and
ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith
the Lord Almighty. CHAPTER VII.
Exhortation to purity of life.
HAVING therefore these promises,
Vlearly beloved, let us cleanse our
selves from all filthinessof the flesh and
spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of
God. 2 Receive us; we have wronged no
man, we have corrupted no man, we
have defrauded no man.
3 I speak not this to condemn you : for
I have said before, that ye are in our
hearts to die and live with you.
4 Great is my boldness of speech to
ward you, great is my glorying of you :
I am filled with comfort, I am exceed
ing joyful in all our tribulation.
5 For, when we were come into Mace
donia, our flesh had no rest, but we
were troubled on every side ; without
were fightings, within mere fears.
6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth
those that are cast down, comforted us
by the coming of Titus ;
7 And not by his coming only, but by
the consolation wherewith he was com
forted in you, when he told us your
earnest desire, your mourning, your fer
vent mind toward me ; so that I rejoiced
the more.
8 For though I made you sorry with a
letter, I do not repent, though I did re
pent: for I perceive that the same epis
tle hath made you sorry, though it were
but for a season.
9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made
sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repent
ance : for ye were made sorry after a
godly manner, that ye might receive
damage by us in nothing.
10 For godly sorrow worketh repent
ance to salvation not to be repented of :
but the sorrow of the world worketh
death. 11 For behold this selfsame thing, that
ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what
carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what
clearing of yourselves, yea, what indig
nation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehe
ment desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what
revenge 1 In all things ye have approved
yourselves to be clear in this matter.
12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you,
T did it not lor his cause that had done

16] unbeliever? And what agreement
hath a 'temple of God with idols ? for we
are a 'temple of the living God ; even
as God said, I will dwell in them, and
walk in them: and I will be their God,
17] and they shall be my people. Where
fore Come ye out from among them, and
be ye separate,
saith the Lord,
And touch no unclean thing;
And I will receive you,
18] And will be to you a Father,
And yc shall be to me sons and
daughters,
7 saith the Lord Almighty. Having
therefore these promises, * beloved, lot
us cleanse ourselves from all defilement
of * flesh and spirit, pefecting holiness
in the fear of God.
2] 20|)cn j.0iir hearts to us: we wrong
ed no man, we corrupted no man, we
3| took advantage of no man. I say it
not to condemn you: tor I have said be
fore, that ye are in our hearts to die to-
4] gether and live together. Greatismy
boldness of speech toward you, great is
my glorying ou your behalf : I am filled
with comfort, I ovorflow with joy in all
our affliction.
5] F'or even when we were come into
Macedonia, our flesh had no relief, but
we were afflicted on every side ; with
out were fightings, within were fears.
6] Nevertheless lie that comforteth the
lowly, even God, comforted us by the
7] 3cbming of Titus; and not by his
3eoming only, but also by the comfort
wherewith he was comforted in you,
while he told us your longing, your
mourning, your zeal for me ; so that I
8] rejoiced yet more. For though I made
you sorry with my epistle, I do not re
gret it, though I did regret ; 4for I see
that that epistle made you sorry, though
91 * but for a season. Now I rejoiee, not
that ye were made sorry, but that ye
were made sorry unto repentance : for
ye were made sorry after a godly sort,
that ye might suffer loss by us in noth-
10] ing. For godly sorrow worketh re
pentance 5unto salvation, a repentance
which bringeth no regret : but the spr-
111 row of the world worketh death. For
behold, this selfsame thing, that ye
were made sorry after a godly sort, what
earnest care it wrought in you, yea,
what clearing of yourselves, yea, what
indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what
longing, yea, what zeal, yea, what
avenging! In every thing ye approved
yourselves to be pure in the matter.
121 So although I wrote unto you, /
wrote not for his cause that did the

'Or, sanctuary. 2Gr . Make room for us . stir.
presence. 4N.orae ancient authorities oiaafor.
SOr, uri,io a salvation which bringeth l\o regret.

IT. CORINTHIANS.

313

' the Wrong, ltor for his cause that suffer
ed wrong, but that our care for you in
the sight of God might appearnntoyou.
13 Therefore we were comforted in
your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the
more joyed we for the joy of Titus, be
cause his spirit was refreshed bv you
all. 14 For if I have boasted any thing to
him of you, I am hot ashamed ; but as
we spake all things to you in truth, even
so our boasting, which Imade before Ti
tus, is found a truth,
15 And his inward affection" is more
abundant toward you, whilst he remem
bereth the obedience of you all, how
with fear and trembling ye received
him. 16 I rejoice therefore that I have confi
dence in you in all things.
CHAPTER Vni.
Liberality enjoined.
MOREOVER, brethren, we do you to
wit of the grace of God bestowed on
churches of Macedonia ;
2 How that in a great trial of affliction,
the abundance if their joy and their
deep poverty abounded unto the riches
of their liberality.
3 For to their power, I bear record, yea,
and beyond their power they were willing
of themselves ;
4 Praying us with much entreaty that
we would receive the gift, and takeupon
¦us the fellowship of the ministering to
the saints.
5 And this they did, not as we hoped,
but first gave their own selves to the
Lord, and unto us by the will of God.
6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, that
as he had begun, so he would also fin
ish in you the same grace also.
7 Therefore, as ye abound in every
thing, in faith, and utterance, and know
ledge, and in all diligence, and in your
love to us, see that ye abound in this
grace also.
8 I speak not by commandment, but by
occasion of the forwardness of others,
and to prove the sincerity of your
love. 9 For ye know the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich.
yet for your sakes he became poor, that
ye through his poverty might be rich.
10 And herein I give my advice : for
this is expedient for you, who have be
gun before, not only to do, but also to
be forward a year ago.
11 Now therefore perform the doing of
it; that as there was a readiness to will,
so there may be a performance also out of
that which ye have.
12 For if there be first a willing mind,
it is accepted according to that a man
hath, ana not according to that he hath
not.

wrong, nor for his cause that suffered
the wrong, but that your earnest care
for us might be made manifest unto you
13] in the sight of (iod. Therefore we
have been comforted : and in our com
fort we joyed the more exceedingly for
the joy of Titus, because his spirit hath
14] been refreshed by yon all. For if in
any thing 1 have gloried to him on your
behalf, 1 was not put to shame; but as
we spake all things to you in truth, so
our glorying also, which I made before
15] Titus, was found to be truth. And
his inward affection is more abundantly
toward you, whilst he remembereth the
obedience of you all, how with fear and
16] trembling ye received him. I re
joice * that in every thing I am of good
courage concerning yon,
8\ Moreover, brethren, we make known
to you the grace of God which hath
been given in the churches of Macedonia;
21 how that in mucli proof of affliction
the abundance of their joy and their
deep poverty abounded unto the riches
31 of their 'liberality. For according to
their power, 1 bear witness, yea and be
yond their power, they aave of their
4] own accord, beseeching us with much
intreaty in regard of this grace and * the
fellowship in the ministering to the
5] saints: and tf/iis*, not as we had hoped,
but first they gave their own selves to
the Lord, and to us by the will of God.
61 Insomuch that we exhorted Titus,
that as he had made a beginning before,
so he would also complete in you this *
71 grace also. But as ye abound in every
tiling, in faith, and utterance, and
knowledge, and in all earnestness, and
in 2your love to us, sec that ye abound in
8] this grace also. I speak not by
way of commandment, but as proving
through the earnestness of others * the
9] sincerity also of your love. For ye
know the grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for
your sakes he became poor, that ye
through hie poverty might become rich.
10] And herein I give my judgement:
for this is expedient for you, who were
the first to make a beginning a year
ago, not only to do, but also to will.
11] But now complete the doing also;
that as tliere was the readiness to will, so
there may be the completion also out of
12) you ability. For if the readiness is
there, it is acceptable according as a
man hath, * not according as/ie hath
not.

U5r. singleness. 2Some ancient authoritiea
read our love to you.

314

II. CORINTHIANS.

13 For I mean not that other men be
eased, and ye burdened :
14 But by an equality, that now at this
time your abundance may be a supply
for thcirwant, that their abundance also
may be a supply for your want ; that there
may be equality:
15 As it is written, He that hadgathercd
much had nothing over; and he that
had gathered little had no lack.
16 But thanks be to God, which put the
same earnest care into the heart of Ti
tus for you.
17 For indeed he accepted the exhor
tation ; but being more forward, of his
own accord he went unto you.
18 And we have sent with him the
brother, whose praise is in the gospel
throughout all the churches ;
19 And not thai only, but who was also
chosen of the churches to travel with
us with this grace, which is administer
ed by us to the glory of the same Lord,
and declaration of your ready mind:
20 Avoiding this, that no man should
blame us in this abundance which is
administered by us :
21 Providing for honest things, not
only in the sight of the Lord, but also
in the sight of men.
22 And we have sent with them our
brother, whom we have oftentimes
proved diligent in many things, but
' now much more diligent, upon the
great confidence which I have in you.
23 Whether any do inquire of Titus, he
is my partner and fellow helper con
cerning you : or our brethren be inquired
of, they are the messengers of the church
es, and the glory of Christ.
24 Wherefore shew ye to them, and be
fore the churches, the proof of your love,
and of our boasting on your behalf.
CHAPTER IX.
Alms-giving recommended.
FOR as touching the ministering to the
saints, it is superfluous for me to
write to you :
2 For I know the forwardness of your
mind, for which I boast of vou to them
of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a
year ago ; and your zeal hath provoked
very many.
3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our
boasting of you should be In vain in this
behalf : that, as I said, ye maybe ready :
4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia come
with me, and find you unprepared, we
(that we say not, ye) should be ashamed
in this same confident boasting.
5 Therefore I thought it necessary to
exhort the brethren, that they would go
before unto you, and make up before-
haud your bounty, whereof ye had no
tice before, that the same might be
ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as
of covetousness.

13] For I say not this, that others may
14] be eased, and ye distressed : but by*
equality; * your abundance being a
supply at this present timo for their
want, that their abundance also may be
come a supply for your want ; that there
15] may be equality : as it is written, He
that gathered much had nothing over ;
and he that gathered little had no lack.
16] But thanks be to God, which put
teth the same earnest care for you into
17] the heart of Titus. For indeed he
accepted our exhortation : but being
himself very earnest, he wont forth un-
18] to you of his own accord. And we
have sent together with him the brother
whose praise in the gospel is spread
19J through all the churches; and not
only so, but who was also appointed by
the churches to travel with us in the
matter of this grace, which is minis
tered by us to the glory of the * Lord,
20] and to shew our readiness: avoid
ing this, that any man should blame ua
in the matter of this bounty which is
21] ministered by us: for we take
thought for things honourable, notouly
in the sight of the Lord, but also in the
22] sight of men. And we have sent
with them our brother, whom we have
many times proved earnest in many
things, but now much more earnest, by
reason of the great confidence which
23] he. hath in you. Whether any in
quire about Titus, he is my partner and
my fellow-worker to yon-ward ; or our
brethren *, they are the 'messengers of
the churches, they are the glory of
24] Christ. ^Khew ye therefore unto them
in the face of the churches the proof of
your love, and of our glorying on your
behalf. J> For as touching the ministering to
the saints, it is superfluous for me to
2] write to you : for I know your readi
ness, of which I glory on your behalf to
them of Macedonia, that Achaia hath
been prepared for a vcar past; and
3yourzeal hath stirred up <very many
3] of them. But I have sent the breth
ren, that our glorying on vour behalf
may not be made void in this respect;
that, even as I said, ye may be prepared :
4] lest by any means, if there come with
mc any of Macedonia, and find you un
prepared, we (that we say not, ve)
should be put to shame in this cofifl-
5] dence. I thought it necessary there
fore to intreat the brethren, that they
would go before unto vou,. and make up
beforehand your aforepromised ^bounty,
* * that the same might be ready, as a
matter of bounty, and not * of "extor
tion. 'Gr. apostles. 20r, Shew ye thereto™ m the
face . . . on your behalf unto them. ' :Or, emu
lation of you. Mir. the more part. f'Gr. bless.
ing. Bur, covetousness.

II. CORINTHIANS.

315

6 But this I say, he which soweth spar
ingly shall reap also sparingly ; and he
which soweth bountifully shall reap also
¦ bountifully;
' ' 7 Every man according as he purfloseth
.. in his heart, so let him give : not grudg
ingly, or of necessity : for God loveth a
cheerful giver,
8 And God is able to make all grace
abound toward you ; that ye, always
having all sufficiency in all things, may
abound to every good work :
9 (As it is written, He hath dispersed
abroad ; he hath given to the poor : his
righteousness remaineth forever.
10 Now he that ministereth seed to the
sower both minister bread for your food,
and multiply your seed sown, and in
crease the fruits of your righteousness :)
11 Being enriched in every thing to all
hountifulness, which causeth through
us thanksgiving to God.
12 For the administration of this ser
vice not only supplicth the want of the
- saints, but is abundant also by many
thanksgivings unto God;
13 While by the experiment of this
ministration they glorify God for your
professed subjection unto the gospel of
Christ, and for your liberal distribution
unto them, and unto all men;
¦ 14 And by their prayers for you, which
long after you for the exceeding grace
of God in you.
15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeak
able gift. CHAPTER X.
Paul asserteth his spiritual authority.
NOW I Paul mvself beseech you by the
meekness and gentleness of Christ,
who in presence am base among you,
i'Sut being absent am bold toward you :
I'. 2 But I beseech you, that I may not be
(Mold when I am present with that con-
|fldence, wherewith I think to be bold
against some, which think of us as if we
walked according to the flesh.
3 For though we walk in the flesh, we
do not war after the flesh :
4 (For the weapons of our warfare are
not, carnal, but mighty through God to
the pulling down of strong holds :)
5 Casting down imaginations, and ev
ery high thing that exalteth itself against
the knowledge of God. and bringing in
to captivity every thought to the obedi
ence of Christ;
6 And having in a readiness to revenge
all disobedience, when your obedience
is fulfilled.
7 Do ye look on things after the out
ward appearance? If any man trust to
himself that he is Christ's, let him of
himself think this again, that, as he is
Christ's, even so are we Christ's.
8 For though I should boast somewhat
more of our authority, which the Lord
hath given us for .edification, and not

6] But this I say, He that soweth spar
ingly shall reap also sparingly; and he
that soweth 'bountifully shall reap also
7] 'bountifully. Xpt each man do accord
ing as he hath purposed iu his heart;
not 2grudgiugly, or of necessity: for
8| God loveth a cheerful giver. And God
is able to make all grace abound unto
you; that ye, having always all suf
ficiency in everything, may abound un-
9] to every eood work : as it i.s written,
He hath scattered abroad, he hath
given to the poor;
His righteousness abideth for ever.
10] And he that supplicth seed to the
sower and bread for food, shall supply
and multiply your seed for sowing, and
increase the fruits of your rightcous-
11] ness : ye being enriched in every
thing unto all liberality, which work
eth through us thanksgiving to God.
12] For the ministration of this service
not only filleth up the measure of the
wants of the saints, but aboundeth also
through many thanksgivings unto God ;
13] seeing that through the proving of
youhy this ministration tb ey glorify God
for the obedience of your confession unto
the Gospel of Christ, and for the liber
ality of your contribution unto them
14] and unto all * ; while they them
selves also, with supplication on your
behalf, * long after you by reason of
the exceeding grace of God in you.
15] Thanks bo to God for his unspeaka
ble gift.
10 Now I Paul myself intreat you by
the meekness and gentleness of Christ,
I who in your presence am lowly among
you, but being absent am of good cour-
2] age toward you : yea, I beseech you,
that I may not when present shew cour
age with the confidence wherewith
I count to be bold against some, which
count of us as if we walked according to
3] the flesh. For though wc walk in the
flesh, we do not war according to the
4] flesh (for the weapons of our war
fare are not of the flesh, but mighty be
fore God to the casting down of strong
5] holds) ; casting down •'imaginations,
and every high thing that is exalted
against the knowledge of God, and
bringing every thought into captivity
6] to the obedience of Christ; and being
in * readiness to avenge all disobedi
ence, when your obedience shall be ful-
7] filled 5Ye look at the thingsthat are
.before your face. If any man trusteth
in himself that he is Christ's, let him
consider this again with himself, that,
even as he is Christ's, so also are we '¦'.
8] For though I should glory somewhat
abundantly concerning our authority
(which the Lord gave for building you
IGr. with blessings. 2Gr. of sorrow. 3Gr.
singleness. 40r, reasonings. 6Ur, L>o ye look
. . .facet

31C

II. CORINTHIANS.

for your destruction, I should not be
ashamed :
9 That I may not seem as if I would
terrify you by letters.
10 For his letters, say they, are weighty
and powerful ; but his bodily presence
is weak, and his speech contemptible.
¦11 Let such a one think this, that, such
as we are in word by letters when we are
absent, such w'dl we be also in deed when
we are present.
12 For we dare not make ourselves of
the number, or compare ourselves with
some that commend themselves: but
they, measuring themselves by them
selves, and comparing themselves among
themselves, are not wise.
13 But we will not boast of things with
out our measure, but according to the
measure of the rule which God hath dis
tributed to us, a measure to reach even
unto you.
14 For we stretch not ourselves beyond
our measure, as though we reached not
unto you ; for we are come as far as to
you also in preaching the gospel of Christ :
15 Not boasting of things without our
measure, that is, of other men's labours;
but having hope, when your faith is in
creased, that we shall be enlarged by
you according to our rule abundantly,
16 To preach the gospel in the regions
beyond you, and not to boast in another
man's line of things made ready to oar
hand. 17 But he that glorieth, let him glory
in the Lord.
18 For not he that commendeth him
self is approved, but whom the Lord
commendeth. CHAPTER XI.
Paul vindieateth his authority.
WOULD to God ye could bear with me
a little in my folly: and indeed bear
with me.
2 For I am jealous over you with godly
jealousy : for I have espoused you to one
husband, that I may present you as a
chaste virgin to Christ.
3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the
serpent beguiled Eve through his subtil-
ty, so your minds should be corrupted
from the simplicity that is in Christ.
4 For if he that cometh preacheth an
other Jesus, whom we have not preach
ed, or if ye receive another spirit, which
ye have not received, or another gospel,
which ye have not accepted, ye mighfr
well bear with him.
5 For I suppose I was not a whit behind
the very chiefest apostles.
6 But though Tbe rude in speech, yet
not in knowledge ; but we have been
thoroughly made manifest among you in
all things.
7 Have I committed an offence in abas
ing myself that ye might be exalted, be-

up, and not for casting yon down), I
9] shall not be put to shame: that I
may not seem as if I would terrify you
10] by my letters. For, His letters, they
sny, -ure weighty and strong: but Ins
bodily presence is weak, and his speech
11] of no account. Let such a one reck
on this, that, what we are in word by
letters when we are absent, such are
we also in deed when we are present.
12] For we are not bold 'to number or
compare ourselves with certain of them
that commend themselves: but they
themselves, measuring themselves by
themselves, and comparing themselves
with themselves, are without under-
13] standing. But we will not glory be
yond our measure, but according to the
measure of the 2provincc which God ap
portioned to us as a measure, to reach
14] even unto you. For we stretch not
ourselves overmuch, as though we
reached not unto you.: for we 3came
even as far as unto you * in * the gospel
15] of Christ: not glorying beyond our
measure, that is, in other men's labours;
but having hope that, as your faith
groweth,* we shall be magnified in you
according to our2province unto further
16] abundance, so as to preach the gospel
even unto the parts beyond you, and not
to glory in another's ^province in re
gard of things ready to our hand.
17] But he that glorieth, let him glory
18] in the Lord. For not he that com
mendeth himself is approved, but whom
the Lord commendeth.
11 Would * that ye could bear with
me in a little foolishness : 4nay indeed
2] bear with me. For I am jealous over
you with *a godly jealousy: for I es
poused youtoonehusband.thatl might
present you as a pure virgin to Christ.
3] But I fear, lest by any means, as the
serpent beguiled Eve in his craftiness, *
your "minds should be corrupted from
the simplicity and the purity that is to-
4] ward Christ. For if he that cometh
preacheth another Jesus, whom we did
not preach, or if ye receive a different
spirit, which ye did not receive, or a
different gospel, which ye did not ac-
5] cept, ye do well to bear with him. For
I reckon that I am not a whit behind
6] 'the very chiefest apostles. But
though fbe rude in speech, yet am I
not in knowledge ; nay, in every thing
we have made it manifest among all
7] men toyou-ward. Or did I commit a
sin in abasing myself that ye might be

'Gr. to judge ourselves among, or to judge our
selves with. 20t, limit. Gr. measuring rod.
3Or, were the first to come. <Or, but indeed ye
do bear with me. 5Gt. a jealousy of God. 6Gr,
thoughts. 'Or, those pre-eminent apostles.

&. CORINTHIANS.

317

cause I have preached to you the gospel
of God freely ?
8,1 robbed other churches, taking wages
Of them, to do you service.
9 And when I was present with you,
and wanted,I was chargeable to no man :
for that which was lacking to me the
brethren which came from Macedonia
supplied: and in &\\ things I have kept
myself from being burdensome unto
you, and so will I keep myself.
10 As the truth of Christ is in me, no
man shall stop me of this boasting in the
regions of Achaia.
11 Wherefore? because I love yon not?
God knoweth.
12 But what I do, that I will do, that I
may cut off occasion from them which
desire occasion ; that wherein they glo
ry, they maybe found even as we.
13 For such are false apostles, deceitful
workers, transforming themselves into
the apostles of Christ.
14 And no marvel ; for Satan himself is
transformed into an angel of light.
15 Therefore it is no great thing if his
ministers also be transformed as the
ministers of righteousness ; whose end
shall be according to their works.
16 I say again, Let no man think me a
fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive
me, that I may boast myself a little.
17 That which I speak, I speak it not
after the Lord, but as it were foolishly,
in this confidence of boasting.
18 Seeing that many glory after the
flesh, I will glory also.
19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye
yourselves are wise.
20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you
into bondage, if a man devour yoit, if a
man take of you, if a man exalt himself ,
if a man smite you on the face.
21 I speak as concerning reproach, as
though we had been weak. Howbeit,
whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak
foolishly,) I am bold also.
'22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are
they Israelites? so ami. Are they the
seed of Abraham ? so am I.
23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I
speak as a fool,) I am more ; in labours
more abundant, in stripes above meas
ure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths
oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I
forty stripes save one.
25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once
was I stoned , thrice I suffered shipwreck,
anight and a day I have been in the deep;
26 In journeyings often, in perils of wa
ter, in perils of robbers, in perils by
mine own countrymen, in perils by the
heathen, in perils in the city, in perils
in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in
perils among false brethren ;
27 In weariness and painfulness, in
watchings often, in hunger and thirst,
in fastings often, iu cold and nakedness.

exalted, because I preached to you the
8] gospel of God for naught? I robbed
other churches, taking wages of them
9] that I might minister unto you; and
when I was present with you and was
in want, I was not a burden on any man;
for the brethren, when they came from
Macedonia, supplied the measure of my
want; and in every thing I kept myself
from being burdensome unto you, and
10] so will I keep myself. As the truth
of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me
of this glorying in the regions of Achaia.
11] Wherefore? because I love you not?
12] God knoweth. But what 1 do, that
I will do, that I may cut off Occasion
from them whtch desire an occasion;
that wherein they glory, they may be
13] found even as we. For such men are
false apostles, deceitful workers, fash
ioning themselves into * apostles of
14] Christ. And no marvel; for even
Satan fashioneth himself into an angel
151 of light. It is no great thing there
fore if his ministers also fashion them
selves as * ministers of righteousness ;
whose end shall be according to their
works.
16] I say again, Let no man think me
foolish: but if ye do, yet as foolish re
ceive me, that I also may glory * a little.
17] That which I speak, 1 speak * not
after the Lord, but as in foolishness, in
18] this confidence of glorying. Seeing
thatmany glory after the flesh, I will
19] glory also. For ye bear with the
foolish gladly, being wise yourselves.
20] For ye bear with a man, if he bring
eth you into bondage, if he devoureth
you, if he taketh you captive, if lie ex
alteth himself, if he smiteth you on the
21] face. I speak by way of disparaa-e-
ment, as though we had been weak.
Yet whereinsoever any is bold (I speak
22] in foolishness), I am bold also. Are
they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Is
raelites ? so am I. Are they the seed of
23] Abraham? so am I. Are they min
isters of Christ? (I speak as one beside
himself) I * more ; in labours more abun
dantly, in prisons more abundantly, in
stripes above measure, in deaths oft.
241 Of the Jews five times received I for-
25] ty stripes save one. Thrice was I
beaten with rods, once was I stoned,
thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and
26] a day have I been in the deep ; in
journeyings often, in perils of rivers, in
perils of robbers, in perils from my
::t2countrymen, in perils from the (if en
tiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the
wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils
27] among false brethren ; in labour
and travail, in watchings often, in hun
ger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold

IGr. the occasion of them. 2Gr, race.

318

II. CORINTHIANS.

28 Beside those things that are without,
that which cometh upon me daily, the
care of all the churches.
29 Who is weak, and I am not weak ?
who is offended, and I bum not?
30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of
the things which concern mine infirmi
ties. 31 The God and Father of our Lord Je
sus Christ, which is blessed for ever
more, knoweth that I lie not.
32 In Damascus the governor under
Aretas the king kept the city of the
Damascenes with a garrison, desirous
to apprehend me :
33 And through a window in a basket
was I let down by the wall, and escaped
his hands. CHAPTER XII.
Paul's glorying in infirmities.
IT is not expedient for me doubtless to
glory. I will come to visions and rev
elations of the Lord.
2 I knew a man in Christ above four
teen vears ago, (whether in the body, I
cannot tell ; or whether out of the body,
I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such a
one caught up to the third heaven.
3 And I knew such a man, (whether in
the body, or out of the body, I cannot
tell : God knoweth ;)
4 How that he was caught up into
paradise, and heard unspeakable words,
which it is not lawful for a man to utter.
5 Of such a one will I glory: yet of
myself I will not glory, but in mine in
firmities. 6 For though I would desire to glory, I
shall not be a fool ; for I will say the
truth : but now I forbear, lest any man
should think of mo above that which
he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of
me. 7 And lest I should be exalted above
measure through the abundance of the
revelations, there was given to me a
thorn in the flesh, the messenger of
Satan to buffet me, lest I should be
exalted above measure.
8 For this thing I besought the Lord
thrice, that it might depart from me.
9 And he said unto me, My grace is
sufficient for thee : for my strength is
made perfect in weakness. Most gladly
therefore will I rather glory in my in
firmities, that the power of Christ may
rest upon me.
10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmi
ties, in reproaches, in necessities, in
perscutions, in distresses for Christ's
sake ; for when I am weak, then am I
strong. 11 I am become a fool in glorying ; ye
have compelled me : for I ought to have
been commended of you : for in noth
ing am I behind the very chiefest apos
tles, though I be nothing.
12 Truly the signs of an apostle were

28] and nakedness. 3Beside those things
that are without, there is that which
presseth upon me daily, anxiety for all
291 the churches. Who is weak, and I
am not weak? who is made to stumble,
30] and I burn not? If I must needs
glorv, I will glory of the things that con-
31] cern my weakness. The God and
Father of the Lord Jesus *, he who is
blessed 2for evermore, knoweth that I
32] lie not. In Damascus the governor
under Aretas the king guarded the city
of the Damascenes *~ in order to take
331 me : and through a window was I
let down in a basket by the wall, and
escaped his hands.
12 3I must needs glory, though it is not
expedient; but I will come to visions
2] and revelations of the Lord. I know a
man in Christ, * fourteen years ago
(whether in the body, I know not ; or
whether out of the body, I know not;
God knoweth), such a one caught up "
3] even to the third heaven. And I '
know such a man (whether in the body, 'j
or apart from the body, 1 know not ; God *:
i] knoweth), how that he was caught
up into Paradise, and heard unspeaka-'J
ble words, which it is not lawful for a.-}
51 man to utter. Onbehalfofsuchaone
Willi glory: but on mine own behalf I
will not glory, save in my weaknesses.
6] For if I should desire to glory, I shall ,
not be foolish; for I shall speak the
truth : but * I forbear, lest any man
should account of me above that which
he seeth me to be, or * heareth from me.
7] And by reason of the exceeding great- ',
ness of the revelations — wherefore, that
I should not be exalted overmuch, there
was given to me a Hhorn in the flesh, a
messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I
8] should not be exalted overmuch. Con
cerning this thing I besought, the Lord
thrice, that it might depart from me.
9] And he hath said unto me, My grace
is sufficient for thee : for my power is
made perfect in weakness. Most glad
ly therefore will I rather glory in my
weaknesses, that the strength of Christ
10] may 6rest upon me. Wherefore I
take pleasure in weaknesses, in injuries,
in necessities, in persecutions, in distress
es, for Christ's sake : for when I am
weak, then am I strong.
11] I am become foolish * : ye com
pelled me; for I ought to have been
commended of you : for in nothing was
I behind 6the very chiefest apostles,
12] though I am nothing. Truly the
signs of an apostle were wrought among

lOr, Beside the things which I omit. Or, Be
side the things that come out of course. 2Gr.
unto the ages. 3jSome ancient authorities read
Sow to glory is not expedient, but I will come c\e.
40r. stake. SOr, cover me ; Gr. spread a taber-^
^nacle over me. *Or, those preeminent apostles!'1

II. CORINTHIANS.

319

wrought among you in all patience, in
signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds.
13 For what is it wherein ye were in
ferior to other churches, except it be
that I myself was not burdensome to
you? forgive me this wrong.
14 Behold, the third time I am ready
to come to you: and I will not be bur
densome to you : for I seek not yours,
but you: for the children ought not to
lay up for the parents, but the parents
for the children.
15 And I will very gladly spend and
be spent for you; though the more
abundantly I love you, the less I be
loved. 16 But be it so, I did not burden you :
^nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you
'¦with guile.
:' 17 Did I make a gain of you by any of
them whom I sent unto you ?
' 18 I desired Titus, and with him I sent
a brother. Did Titus make a gain of
you ? walked we not in the same spirit ?
walked me not in- the same steps ?
. 19 Again, think ye that we excuse our
selves unto you ? we speak before God
in Christ : but we do all things, dearly
..Moved, for your edifying.
., 20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall
" not find you such as I would, and tliat I
shall be found unto you such as ye
would not : lest there be debates, envy-
'.Ings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whis
perings, swellings, tumults:
..21 And lest, when I come again, my
God will humble me among you, and
that I shall bewail many which have
sinned already, and have not repented
of the uncleanness and fornication and
lasciviousness which they have com
mitted. CHAPTER XIII.
Obstinate offenders threatened.
THIS is the third time I am coming to
you. In the mouth of two or three
witnesses shall every word be estab
lished. 2 I told you before, and foretell you,
as if I were present, the second time ;
and being absent now I write to them
Which heretofore have sinned, and to all
other, that, if 1 come again, I will not
spare :
_3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speak
ing in me, which to you- ward is not
weak, but is mighty in you.
4 For though he was crucified through
weakness, yet he liveth by the power of
God. For we also are weak in him, but
we shall live with him by the power of
God toward you.
5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be
in the faith ; prove your own selves.
Know ye not your own selves, how
that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be
reprobates ?

you in all patience, by signs and won-
13] ders and 'mighty works. For what
is there wherein ye were made inferior
to the rest of the churches, except it be
that I myself was not a burden to you ?
forgive me this wrong.
14] Behold, this is the third time I am
ready to come to you ; and I will not be
a burden to you : for I seek not yours,
but you: for the children ought not to
lay up for the parents, but the parents
15] for the children. And I will most
gladly spend and be 2spent for your
souls. If I love you more abundantly,
16] am I loved the less i But be it so, I
did not myself burden you ; but, being
17] crafty, I caught you with guile. Did
1 take advantage of you by any one of
18] them whom I have sent unto you ? I
exhorted Titus, and I sent the brother
with him. Did Titus take any advan
tage of you? walked we not by the
same Spirit? walked we not in the same
steps ?
19] 3 * Tie think all this time that we
are excusing ourselves unto you. In
the sight of God speak we in Christ.
But5' all things, * beloved, are for vour
20] edifying. For I fear, lest by " any
means, when I come, I should find you
not such as I would, and should myself
be found of you such as ye would 'not;
lest by any means there should be
strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, back
bitings, whisperings, swellings, 4tu-
21] mults ; * lest, when I come again, my
God should humble me before you,
and * I should mourn for many of them
that have sinned heretofore, and re
pented not of the uncleanness and for
nication and lasciviousness which they
committed.13 This is the third time I am coming
to you. At the mouth of two witnesses
or three shall every word be established.
2] I have said &beforehand, and I do say
6beforchand, %s when I was present the
second time, so now, being absent, to
them that have sinned heretofore, and
to all tlie rest, that, if I come again, I
3] will not spare; seeingthat ye seek a
proof of Christ that speaketh in me;
who to you-ward is not weak, but is
4] powerful in you : for ,;t he was cruci
fied through weakness, yet he liveth
through the power of God. For we also
are weak 7in him, but we shall live with
him through the power of God toward
5] ybu. Try your own selves, wh ether
ye be in the faith ; prove your own selves.
Or know ye not as to your own selves, *
that Jesus Christ is in you 1 unless in-

lGr. powers. 2(Jr. spent out. 30r, Think ye
...you? MJr, disorders. SOr, plainly. GOr,
as if I were present the second lime, even though
1 am now absent. 7Many ancient authoritiea
read with.

320

II. CORINTHIANS.

6 But I trust that ye shall know that
wc are not reprobates.
7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil ;
not that we should appear approved,
but that ye should do that which Is hon
est, though we be as reprobates.
8 For we can do nothing against the
truth, but for the truth.
9 For we are glad, when we arc weak,
and ye are strong: and this also wc
wish, even your perfection.
10 Therefore I write these things being
absent, lest being present I should use
sharpness, according to the power which
the Lord hath given me to edification,
and not to destruction.
11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be per
fect, lie of good comfort, be of one mind,
live in peace ; and the God of love and
peace shall lie with you.
12 Greet one another with a holy kiss.
13 All the saints salute you.
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ,
and the love of God, and the commun
ion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all.
Amen.

1T The necond epistle to the Corinthians waH
wniu-n from Philippi, a city of Macedonia, by
Tuns ana Lucas. [

0J deed ye be reprobate. But I hope
that ye shall know that we are not rep-
7] roliatc. Now we pray to God that
ye do. no evil ; not that we may appear
approved, but that ye may do that which
is honourable, 'though we be as repro-
X] bate. For we can do nothing against
91 the truth, but for the truth. For we '
rejoice, when we are weak, and ye are
strong : * this we also pray for, even your
10] perfecting. For this cause I write
these things while absent, that I may
not when present deal sharply, accord
ing to the authority which the Lord
gave me for building up, and not for
casting down.
11) Finally, brethren, 2farewell. Bepor-
fected; be comforted; be of the same
mind; live in peace: and the God of
12| love and peace shall be with you. Sa
lute one another with a holy kiss.
131 All the saints salute you.
14] The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ,
and the love of God, and the communion
of the Holy Ghost.be with you all. *

IGr. and that. ^Ot, rejoice: be perfected.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE

GALATIANS.

CHAPTER I.
Paul's apostleship.
PAUL, an apostle, (not of men, neither
by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God
the Father, who raised him from the
dead;) 2 And all the brethren which are with
me, unto the churches of Galatia:
3 Grace beta you, and peace, from God
the Father, and from our Lord Jesus
Christ, 4 Who gave himself for our sins, that
he might deliver us from this present
evil world, according to the will of God
and our Father:
5 To whom be glory for ever and ever.
Amen. (i I marvel that ye are so soon removed
from him that called you into the grace
of Christ unto another gospel :
7 Which is not another ; but there he
some that trouble you, and would per
vert the gospel of Christ.
8 But though we, or an angel from hea
ven, preach any other gospel unto you
than that which we have preached unto
you, let him be accursed.

PAUL, an apostle (not from men, nei
ther through 'man, but through Je
sus Christ, and God the Father, who
2] raised himfromthe dead), andallthe
brethren which are with me, unto the
3) churches of Galatia: Grace ::: to you
and peace 2from God the Father, and *
4] our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave him
self for our sins, that he might deliver
us out ofthispresent evil 3world, accord
ing to the will of our God and Father:
5] to whom be the glory 4for ever and
ever. Amen.
6] I marvel that ye are so quickly re
moving from him that called you in the
grace of Christ unto a different gospel;
7] which is not another gospel: only
there are some that trouble you, and
would pervert the gospel of Christ.
8] But though we, or an angel from hea
ven, should preach 6unto you any gospel
6other than that which we preached un-

lOr, aman. sgome anoient authoritiea read
from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus CJtrist.
30r, age. iGv.unto the ages of the ages. GSome
ancient authorities omit unto you. «Or, con'
trary to that.

TO TMe GALATIANg.

321

9 As We said before, sd say I now again,
If any man preach any other gospel unto
•-you than that ye have received, let him
be accursed.
10 For do I now persuade men, or God ?
or do I seek to please men ? for if I yet
pleased men, I should not be the ser
vant of Christ.
11 But I certify you, brethren, that the
gospel which was preached of me is not
after man.
12 For I neither received it of man,
neither was I taught it, but by the rev
elation of Jesus Christ.
13 For ye have heard of my conversa
tion in time past in the Jews' religion,
how that beyond measure I persecuted
the church of God, and wasted it :
14 And profited in the Jews' religion
above many my equals in mine own na
tion, being more exceedingly zealous of
the traditions of my fathers.
15 But when it pleased God, who sep
arated me from my mother's womb, and
called me by his grace,
16 To reveal his Son in me, that I might
preach him among the heathen ; imme
diately I conferred not with flesh and
blood :
17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem to
them which were apostles before me ;
but I went into Arabia, and returned
again unto Damascus.
18 Then after three years I went up to
Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with
him fifteen days.
19 Butother of theapostles sawlnone,
save James the Lord's brother.
20 Now the things which I write unto
you, behold, before God, I lie not.
21 Afterwards I came into the regions
of Syria and Cilicia ;
22 And was unknown by face unto the
churches of Judea which were in Christ :
23 But they had heard only, That he
which persecuted us in times past now
preacheth the faith which once he de-
¦ stroyed. 24 And they glorified God in me.
CHAPTER II.
Paul withslandeth Peter.
THEN fourteen years after I went up
again to Jerusalem with Barnabas,
and took Titus with me also.
2 And I went up by revelation, and
communicated unto them that gospel
which I preach among the Gentiles, but
privately to them which were of repu
tation, lest by any means I should run,
or had run, in vain.
3 But neither Titus, who was with me,
being a Greek, was compelled to be cir
cumcised :
4 And that because of false brethren
unawares brought in, who came in pri
vily to spy out our liberty which we
have in Christ Jesus, that they might
bring us into bondage :
II

9] to you* let him. be anathema. As we
have said before, so say I now again, If
any man preacheth untb you any gospel
other than that which ye received, let
10] him be anathema. For ant T now
persuading men, or God? or am I seek
ing to please men ? * if I were still pleas
ing men, I should not be a Servant of
Christ.
11] For I make known to you, breth
ren, as touching the gospel which was
preached by me, that it is not after man.
12] For neither did I receive it from -man,
nor was I taught it, but it came to me
through * revelation of Jesus Christ.
13] For ye have heard of my manner of
life in time ptstin the Jews' religion,
how that beyond measure, I persecuted
the church of God, and made havock of
14] it : and I advanced in the Jews' reli
gion beyond many of mine own age
3among my countrymen, being more
exceedingly zealous for the traditions
15] of my fathers. But when it was
the good pleasure of God, who sepa
rated me, even from my mother's womb,
16] and called me through his grace, to
reveal his Son in me, that I might
preach him among the Gentiles; imme
diately I conferred not with flesh and
171 blood : neither went I up to Jeru
salem to them which were apostles be
fore me: butlwent away into Arabia;
and again I returned unto Damascus.
18J Then after three years I went up to
Jerusalem to 4visit Cephas, and tarried
19] with him fifteen days. But other of
the apostles saw I none, 5save James the
20] Lord's brother. Now touching the
things which I write unto you, behold,
21] before God, I lie not. Then I came
into the regions of Syria and Cilicia.
22] And I was still unknown by face
unto the churches of Judaea which were
23] in Christ: but they only heard say,
He thatonce persecuted us * now preach
eth the faith of which he once made
24] havock ; and they glorified God in
me. £ Then 6after the space of fourteen
years I went up again to Jerusalem with
Barnabas, * taking Titus also witli me.
2] And I went up by revelation ; and I
laid before them the gospel which I
preach among the Gentiles, but pri
vately before them who 'were of repute,
lest by any means I should be running,
3] or had run, in vain. But not even Ti
tus who was with me, being a Greek,
4] was compelled to be circumcised : 8and
that because of the false brethren pri
vily brought in, who came in privily to
spy out our liberty which we have in
Christ Jesus, that they might bring us
IGr. bond-servant. 20r, aman. 3Gr. in my
race. 40r, become acquainted with. SOr, but
only. 60r, in the course of. 70r, are. SOr,
but it was because of.

S22

TO THE GALATIANS.

5 To whom we gave place by subjec
tion, no, not for an hour ; that the truth
of the gospel might continue with you.
6 But of those who seemed to be some
what, whatsoever they were, it maketh
no matter to me: God accepteth no
man's person : for they who seemed to
be somewhat in conference added nothing
to me:
7 But contrariwise, when they saw that
the gospel of the uncircumcision was
committed unto me, as the gospel of the
circumcision was unto Peter ;
8 (For he that wrought effectually in
Peter to the apostleship of the circum
cision, the same was. mighty in me to
ward the Gentiles;)
9 And when James, Cephas, and John,
who seemed to be pillars, perceived the
grace that was given unto me, they gave
to me and Barnabas the right hands of
fellowship ; that we should go unto the
heathen, and they unto the circumci
sion. 10 Only they would that we should re
member the poor ; the same which I also
was forward to do.
11 But when Peter was come to Anti
och, I withstood him to the face, be
cause he was to be blamed.
12 For before that certain came from
James, he did eat with the Gentiles :
but when they were come, he withdrew
and separated himself, fearing them
which were of the circumcision.
13 And the other Jews dissembled like
wise with him ; insomuch that Barna
bas also was carried away with their dis
simulation. 14 But when I saw that they walked
not uprightly according to the truth of
the gospel, I said unto Peter before them
all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the
manner of Gentiles, and not as do the
Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles
to live as do the Jews ?
15 We who are Jews by nature, and not
sinners of the Gentiles,
16 Knowing that a man is not justified
by the works of the law, but by the
faith of Jesus Christ, even we have be
lieved in Jesus Christ, that we might be
justified by the faith of Christ, and not by
the works of the law : for by the works
of the law shall no flesh be justified.
17 But if, while we seek to be justified
by Christ, we ouselves also are found
sinners, is therefore Christ the minister
of sin ? God forbid.
18 For if 1 build again the things which
I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor.
19 For I through the law am dead to
the law, that I might live unto God.
20 I am crucified with Christ : never
theless I live ; yet not I, but Christ liv
eth in me : and the life which I now
live in the flesh I live by the faith of
the Son of God, who loved me, and gave
himself for me.

5] into bondage : to whom we gave place
in the way of subjection, no, not for an
hour; that the truth of the gospel
6] might contin ue with you. But from
those who 'were reputed to be some
what (^whatsoever they were, it maketh
no matter to me: God accepteth not
man's person) — * they, I say, who were
of repute imparted nothing to me:
7] but contrariwise, when they saw that
1 had been intrusted with the gospel of
the uncircumcision, even as Peter with
8] the gospel of the circumcision (for
he that wrought * for Peter unto the
apostleship of the circumcision *
wrought for me also unto the Gentiles) ;
9] and when they perceived the grace
that was given unto mc, James and
Cephas and John, they who ]were re
puted to be pillars, gave to me and Bar
nabas the right hands of fellowship, that
we should go unto the Gentiles, and
10] they unto the circumcision ; only
tltey would that we should remember the
poor; which very tiling I was also zeal
ous to do.
11] But when Cephas came to Antioch,
I resisted him to the face, because he
12] stood condemned. For before that
certain came from James, he did eat
with the Gentiles : but when they came,
he drew back and separated himself,
fearing them that were of the circum-
13] cision. And the rest of the Jews dis
sembled likewise with him; insomuch
that even Barnabas * was carried away
14] with their dissimulation. But when
I saw that they walked not uprightly ac
cording to the truth of the gospel, I said
unto Cephas before them all, If thou, be
ing a Jew, livest ac do the Gentiles, and
not as do the Jews, how compellest thou
the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
151 We being; Jews by nature, and not
16] sinners of the Gentiles, yet knowing
that a man is not justified by 3the works
of the law, 4save through * faith in Je
sus Christ, even we believed on Christ
Jesus, that we might be justified by *
faith in Christ, and not by the works of
the law: because by the works of the
17] law shall no flesh be justified. But
if, while we sought to be justified in
Christ, we ourselves also were found sin
ners, is s;: Christ a minister of sin ? God
18] forbid. For if I build np again those
things which I destroyed, I prove my-
19] self a transgressor. For I through
Hhe law died unto Dthe law, that I might
20] live unto God. I have been crucified
with Christ; syet I live; and yet no
longer I, but Christ liveth in me : and
that life which I now live in the flesh
I live in '¦' faith, tlie faith which is in the
Son of God, who loved me, and gave
lOr, are. 20r, what they once were. 30r,
works of law. *Or, but only. 50r, law. GOr,
and it is no longer I that live, but Christ &c-

TO THE GALATIANS.

21 I do not frustrate the grace of God :
for if righteousness come by the law, then
phrist is dead in vain.
CHAPTER III.
Justification by faith.
0 FOOLISH Galatians, who hath be
witched you, that ye should not
obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus
Christ hath been evidently set forth,
crucified among you ?
2 This only would I learn of you, Re
ceived ye the Spirit by the works of the
law, or by the hearing of faith ?
3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in
the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by
the flesh ?
4 Have ye suffered so many things in
vain ? if it be yet in vain.
5 He therefore that ministereth to you
the Spirit, and worketh miracles among
you, doeth he it by the works of the law,
or by the hearing of faith ?
6 Even as Abraham believed God, and
it was accounted to him for righteous
ness. 7 Know ye therefore that they which
are of faith, the same are the children of
Abraham. 8 And the Scripture, foreseeing that
God would justify the heathen through
faith, preached before the gospel unto
Abraham, saying, In thee snail all na
tions be blessed.
9 So then they which be of faith are
blessed with faithful Abraham.
10 For as many as are of the works of
the law are under the curse : for it is
written. Cursed is every one that contin-
ueth not in all things which are written
in the book of the law to do them.
11 But that no man is justified by the
law in the sight of God, it is evident : for,
the just shall live by faith.
12 And the law is not of faith : but,
The man that doeth them shall live in
them. 13, Christ hath redeemed us from the
curse of the law, being made a curse for
us: for it is written, Cursed is every one
that hangeth on a tree :
14 That the blessing of Abraham might
come on the Gentiles through Jesus
Christ ; that we might receive the prom
ise of the Spirit through faith.
15 Brethren, I speak after the manner
of men ; Though it be but a man's cove
nant, yet if it be confirmed, no man dis-
annulleth, or addeth thereto.
16 Now to Abraham and his seed were
the promises made. He saith not, And
to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And
to thy seed, which is Christ.
17 And this I say, tlwi the eovenant.that
was confirmed before of God in Christ,
the law, which was four hundred and
thirty years atter.cannot disannul, that it
should make the promise of none effect.

21] himself up for me. I do not make
void the grace of God : for if righteous- '
ness is through Hhe law, then Christ
(lied for nought.
3 O foolish Galatians, who did be
witch you, * * before whose eyes Jesus
Christ was openly set forth crucified**'
21 This only would I learn from you,
Received ye the Spirit bv Hhe works of
the law, or by the 3hearing of faith ?
3] Are ye so foolish? having begun in
the Spirit, %re ye now perfected in the
41 flesh? Did ye suffer so many things
51 in vain ? if it be indeed in vain. He
therefore that supplieth to vou the
Spirit, and worketh Hniraeles' "among
you, doeth lie it by Hhe works of the law,
6] or by the Hiearing of faith ? Even as
Abraham believed God, and it was
reckoned unto him for righteousness.
7] 'Know * therefore that thev which be
of faith, the same are sons of Abraham.
8] And the scripture, foreseeing that God
8would justify the "Gentiles by faith,
preached the gospel beforehand unto
Abraham, saying, In thee shall all tlie
9] natiousbe blessed. So then they which
be of faith are blessed with the faithful
101 Abraham. For as many as are of
Hhe works of the law are under a curse :
for it is written, Cursed is every one
whicli continueth not in all things that
are written in the book of the law, to do
11] them. Now that no man is justified
10by the law in the sight of God, * is evi
dent : for, The righteous shall live by
12] faith; and the law is not of faith;
but, He that doeth them shall live in
13] them. Christ redeemed us from the
curse of the law, having become a curse
for us : for it is written, Cursed is every
14] one that hangeth on a tree : that
upon the Gentiles might come the
blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus;
that we might receive the promise of
the Spirit through faith.
15] Brethren, I speak after the manner
of men : Though it be but a man's "cov
enant, yet when it hath been confirmed,
no one maketh it void, or addeth thereto.
16] Now to Abraham were the promises
spoken, and to his seed. He saith not.
And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one,
And to thy seed, which is Christ.
17] Now this I say; * A "covenant * con
firmed beforehand by God * , the law,
which came four hundred and thirty
years after, doth not disannul, so as to

lOr, law. 20r, works of law. 30r, message.
*Or, do ye now make an end in tlie flesh 1 &Gr.
powers. GOr, in. 'Or, Ye perceive . 8Gr. justi
fieth. ^Gr. nations. WGr.ira. llOr, testament.

S24

TO THE GALATIANS.

18 For if the inheritance 6c of the law,
it is no more of promise : but God gave
it to Abraham by promise.
19 Wherefore then serveth the law? It
was added because of transgressions, till
the seed should come to whom the prom
ise was made ; and it was ordained by
angels in the hand of a mediator.
20 Now a mediator is not o mediator of
one, but God is one.
21 f' the law then against the promises
of God? God forbid: for if there had
been a law given which could have giv
en life, verilyrighteousnessshouldhave
been by the law.
22 But the Scripture hath concluded all
under sin, that the promise by faith of
Jesus Christ might be given to them that
believe. 23 But before faith came, we were kept
under the law, shut up unto the faith
which should afterwards be revealed.
24 Wherefore the law was our school
master to brine/ us unto Christ, that we
might be justified by faith.
'2Ti But after that faith is come, we are
no longer under a schoolmaster.
26 For ye are all the children of God by
faith in Christ Jesus.
27 For as many of you as have been
baptized into Christ have put on Christ.
28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there
is neither bond nor free, there is neither
male nor female : for ye are all one in
Christ Jesus.
29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye
Abraham's seed, and heirs according to
the promise. CHAPTER IV.
Redemption by Christ.
TOWIsay, That the heir, as long ashe
_ \| is a child, differeth nothing from a
servant, though he be lord of all ;
2 But is under tutors and governors
until the time appointed of the father.
3 Even so we, when we were children,
were in bondage under the elements of
the world :
4 But when the fulness of the time was
come, God sent forth his Son, made of a
- woman, made under the law,
5 To redeem them that were under the
law, that we might receive the adoption
of sons.
6 And because ye are sons, God hath
sent forth the Spirit of his Hem into your
hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant,
but a son ; and if a son, then an heir of
God through Christ.
8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not
God, ye did service unto them which by
nature are no gods.
9 But now, after that ye have known
God, or rather are known of God, how
turn ye again to the weak and beggarly
elements, whereunto ye desire again to
be in bondage ?

Nc

18] make the promise of none effect. For
if the inheritance is of the law, It is no
more of promise: but God hath granted
19] it to Abraham by promise. What
then is the law? It was added because
of transgressions, till the sei "I ^lioiild
come to whom the promise hath been
made ; and it was ordained through an-
20] gels by the hand of a mediator. Now
a mediator is not a mediator ol tine ; but
21] God is one. Is the law then against
the promises of God? God forbid: for
if there had been a law given which
could make alive, verily righteousness
22] would have been of the law. How
beit the scripture hath shut up all
things under sin, that the promise by
faith in Jesus Christ might be given to
them that believe.
23] But before Unith came, we were
kept in ward under the law, shut up
unto the faith which should afterwards
24] be reveabd. So that the law hath
been our tutor to bring us unto Christ,
that we might be justified by faith.
251 But now that faith is come, we are
26] no longer under a tutor. For ye are
all sons of God, through faith, in Christ
27] Jesus. For as many of you as were
baptized into Christ did nut on Christ.
28] There can be neither Jew nor Greek,
there can be neither bond nor free,
there can be no male and female: for ye
all are one man in Christ Jesus.
291 And if ye are Christ's, then are ye
Abraham's seed, * heirs according to *
promise.4 But I say that so long as the heir is a
child, he differeth nothing from a bond
servant, though he is lord of all :
2J but is under guardiann and stewards
until the term appointed of the father.
3] * So we also, when we were children,
were held in bondage under the 2rndl-
4] ments of the world: but when the
fulness of the time came, God sent forth
his Son, born of a woman, born under
5] the law, that he might redeem them
which were under the law, that we
might receive the adoption of sons.
6J And because ye are sons, God sent
forth the Spirit of his Son into our
7] hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that
thou art no longer a bondservant, but a
son ; and if a son, then an heir* through
God.
81 Howbeit at that time, not knowing
God, ye were in bondage to them which
9] by nature are no gods: but now »
that ye have come toknow God, or rath
er to be known of God, how turn ye back
again to the weak and beggarly Hudi-
ments.wherunto ye desire to be in nond-

10r, the faith. 20r, elements.

TO THE GALATIANS.

325

10 Ye observe days, and months, and
times, and years.
11 lam afraid of you, lest I have be-
* stowed upon you labour in vain.
12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as lam;
for I am as ye are : ye have not injured
mc at all.
13 Yeknow how through infirmity of
the flesh I preached the gospel unto
you at the first.
14 And my temptation which was in
my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected ;
but received me as an angel of God, even
as Christ Jesus.
15 Where is then the blessedness ye
spake of? for 1 bear you record, that, if
it had been possible, yc would have pluck
ed out your own eyes, and have given
them to rac.
16 Am I therefore become your enemy,
because I tell you the truth ?
17 They zealously affect you, but not
well ; yea, they would exclude you, that
ye might affect them.
18 But it is good to be zealously affected
always in a good thing, and not only
when I am present with you.
19 My little children, of whom I travail
in birth again until Christ be formed in
you, 20 I desire to be present with you now,
and to change my voice ; for I stand in
doubt of you.
21 Tell me, yc that desire to he under
the law, do yc not hear the law?
22 For it is written, that Abraham had
two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the
other by a free woman.
23 But he who was of the bondwoman
was born after the flesh; but ho of the
free woman was by promise.
24 Which things arc an allegory: for
these are the two covenants; the one
from the mount Sinai, which gendereth
to bondage, which is Agar.
25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Ara
bia, and answereth to Jerusalem which
now is, and is in bondage with her chil
dren. •
26 But Jerusalem which is above is free,
which is the mother of us all.
27 For it is written. Rejoice, thou bar
ren that bearest not; break forth and
cry, thou that travail est not: for the
desolate hath many more children than
she which hath a husband.
2X Now wc, brethren, as Isaac was, arc
the children of promise.
29 But as then he that was born after
the flesh persecuted him that was born
after the Spirit, even so'itis now.
30 Nevertheless what saith the Scrips
ture? Cast out the bondwoman and her
son ; for the son of the bondwoman shall
not be heir with the son of the free
woman. 31 So then, brethren, we are not chil
dren of the bondwoman, but of the free.

10] age over again ? Ye observe days,
and months, and seasons, and years.
11] I am afraid of you, lest by any means
I have bestowed labour upon you in vain.
12] I beseech you, brethren, be as I
am, for I am as ye are. Ye did me no
13] wrong: but yeknow that because of
an infirmity of the flesh I preached the
14] gospel unto you the1 first time: and
that which was a temptatiou to you iu
ray flesh ye despised not, nor 2rejccted ;
but ye received me as an angel of God,
15] rven as Christ Jesus. Where then is
that gratulation 3of yourselves? for I
bear you witness, that, if * possible, ye
would have plucked out your * eyes and
16] given them to mc. So then am I be
come your enemy, because I Hell you
17] the truth? They zealously seek you
in no good way ; nay, they desire to shut
18] you out, that ye may seek them. But
it is good to be zealously sought in a good
matter at all times, and not only when
19] I am present with you. My little
children, of whom I am again in travail
20] until Christ be formed in you, yea,
I could wish to be present with you now,
and to change my voice ; for I am per
plexed about you.
21] Tell me, ye that desire to be under
22] the law, do ye not hear the law ? For
it is written, that Abraham had two
sons, * one hy the handmaid, and one
23] by the freewomau. Howbeit the son
by the handmaid is born after the flesh;
but the son by the freewomau is bom
24] through promise. Which things
contain an allegory: for these women
are * two covenants; * one from * mount
Sinai, bearing children unto bondage,
25] which is Hagar. 6Now this Hagar
is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth
to the Jerusalem that now is : for she is
2G] in bondage with her children. But
the Jerusalem that is above isfrce, which
27] is our mother. For it is written,
Rejoice, thou barren that bearest
not;
Break forth and cry, thou that trav-
ailest not :
For more are the children of the
desolate than of her which hath
thehusliand.
28] Now cwe, brethren, as Isaac was,
29] are !|! the children of promise. But
as then he that was born after the flesh
persecuted him that .cas born after the
301 Spirit, even so it is now. Howbeit
what saith the scripture? Cast out the
handmaid and her son: for the son of
the handmaid shall not inherit with the
31] son of the freewoman. Wherefore,
brethren, we are not children of ahand-

!Gr. former. "Gr. sprit out. 30r, of yours.
40r, dent truly with you. 6Many ancipnl au
thorities read For Xinai is a mountain in Ara
bia, sjytany ancient authorities read ye.

326

TO THE GALATIANS.

CHAPTER V.
The liberty of the gospel.
STAND fast therefore in the liberty
wherewith Christ hath made us free,
and be not entangled again with the
yoke of bondage.
2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if
ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit
you nothing.
3 For I testify again to every man that
is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do
the whole law.
4 Christ is become of no effect unto
you, whosoever of you are justified by
the law ; ye are fallen from grace.
5 For we through the Spirit wait for the
hope of righteousness by faith.
6 For in Jesus Christ neither circumci
sion availeth any thing, nor uncircum
cision ; but faith which worketh by love.
7 Ye did run well ; who did hinder you
that ye should not obey the truth ?
8 This persuasion cometh not of him that
calleth you.
9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole
lump. 10 I have confidence in you through
the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise
minded: but he that troubleth you shall
bear his judgment, whosoever he be.
11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach cir
cumcision, why do I yet suffer persecu
tion? then is the offence of the cross
ceased. 12 I would they were even cut off which
trouble you.
13 For, brethren, ye have been called
unto liberty ; only use not liberty for an
occasion to the flesh, but by love serve
one another.
14 For all the law is fulfilled in one
word, et'enin this; Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
15 Butif ye bite and devour oue anoth
er, take heed that ye be not consumed
one of another.
16 This I say then, Walk in the Spirit,
and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the
flesh. 17 For the flesh lusteth against the
Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh :
and these are contrary the one to the
other ; so that ye cannot do the things
that ye would.
18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are
not under the law.
19 Now the works of the flesh are man
ifest, which are tliese, Adultery, fornica
tion, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance,
emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, her-

21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness,
revellings, and such like : of the which I
tell you before, as I have also told you
in time past, that they which do such
things shall not inherit the kingdom of
God.

5 maid, but of the freew oman. 5With
freedom did Christ set us free: stand
fast therefore, and be not entangled
again in a yoke of bondage.
21 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if
ye receive circumcision, Christ will
o] profit you nothing. Yea, 1 testify again
to every man that receiveth circum
cision, that he is a debtor to do the
4] whole law. Yc are 2sevcred from
Christ, yo who would be justified by the
law ; ye are fallen away from grace.
5| For we through the Spirit hy faith
wait for the hope of righteousness.
6] For in Christ Jesus neither circum
cision availeth any thing, noruncircum-
cision; but faith 3working through love.
7] Y'e were running well ; who did hin
der you that ye should not obey the
81 truth? This persuasion came 'not of
9] him that calleth you. A little leaven
10] leaveneth the whole lump. I have
confidence to you-ward intheLord, that
ye will be none otherwise minded : hut
he that troubleth you shall bear his
11] judgement, whosoever he be. But I,
brethren, if I still preach circumcision,
why am I still persecuted? then hath
the' stumblingblock of the cross been
12| done away. I would that they which
unsettled you would even *cut them
selves oft*.
13] For ye, brethren, were called for
freedom ; only use not your freedom for
an occasion to the flesh, but through
14) love be servants one to another. For
the whole law is fulfilled in one word,
even iu this ; Thou shalt love thy neigh-
15| bour as thyself. But if ye bite and
devour one another, take heed that ye
be not consumed one of another.
16] But I say * , Walk by the Spirit,
and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the
17] flesh. For the flesh lusteth against
the Spirit, and the Spirit against the
flesh ; for these are contrary the one
to the other; * that ye may not do the
18] things that ye would. But if ye are
led by the Spirit, ye are not under the
19] law. Now the works of the fleshare
manifest, which are these, * fornication,
20] uncleanness, lasciviousness, idola
try, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies,
wraths, factions, divisions, 5heresies,
21] envyings, -'drunkenness, revellings,
and such like: of the which I (fore
warn you, even as I did flforewarn
you --\ that they which practise such
things shall not inherit the> king-

10r, for freedom. 2Gr. brought to nouqht.
SOr, wrought. *Or, mutilate themselves. GOr,
parties. *Or, tell youplainty.

TO THE GALATIANS.

327

22 felt the fruit of the Spirit is love,
joy, peaee, longsuffering, gentleness,
goodnesss, faith,
23 Meekness, temperance : against such
there is no law.
24 And they that are Christ's have cru
cified the flesh with the affections and
lusts. 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also
walk in the Spirit.
26 Let us not be desirous of vainglory,
provoking one another, envying one
another. CHAPTER VI.
Sundry exhortaliOiis.
BRETHREN, if a man be overtaken in
a fault, ye which are spiritual, re
store such a one in the spirit of meek
ness ; considering thyself, lest thou also
be tempted.
2 Bear ye one another's burdens, and
bo fulfil the law of Christ.
3 For if a man think himself to be
something, when he is nothing, he do-
ceiveth himself.
4 But let every man prove his own
work, and then "shall he have rejoicing
in himself alone, and not in another.
5 For every man shall bear his own
burden. 6 Let him that is taught in the word
¦communicate unto him that teacheth
in all good things.
7 Be notdeceived ; God is not mocked :
for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall
he also reap.
8 For he that soweth to his flesh shall
of the flesh reap corruption ; but he
that soweth to the Spirit shall of the
Spirit reap life everlasting.
9 And let us not be weary in well
doing: for in due season we shall reap,
if we faint not.
10 As we have therefore opportunity,
let us do good unto all men, especially
unto them who are of the household of
faith. 11 Ye see how large a letter I have
written unto you with mine own hand.
12 As many as desire to make a fair
shew in the flesh, they constrain you to
be circumcised ; only lest they should
suffer persecution for the cross of Christ.
13 For neither they themselves who
are circumcised keep the law ; but de
sire to have you circumcised, that they
may glory in vour flesh.
14 But God forbid that I should glory,
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom the world is crucified
unto me, and I unto the world.
15 For in Christ Jesus neither circum
cision availeth anything, nor uncircum
cision, but a new creature.
16 And as many as walk according to
this rule, peace be on them, and mercy,
and upon the Israel of God.
17 From henceforth let no man trouble

22] dom of God. But the fruit of the
Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffer
ing, kindness, goodness, faithfulness,
23] meekness, Uemperanee : againstsuch
24] there is no law. And they thai are
of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh
with the passions and the lusts thereof.
25] If we live by the Spirit, by the
20] Spirit let us also walk. Let us not
be vainglorious, provoking one another,
envying one another.
6 Brethren, even if a man be overtak
en in any trespass, ye which are spiritu
al, restore such aone in a spirit of meek
ness; looking to thyself, lest thou also
2] be tempted? Bear ye one another's
burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.
3] Forif a man thinketh himself to be
something, when he is nothing, he de-
4] ccivcth himself. But let each man
prove his own work, and then shall b*»
have his glorying in regard of himself
0] alone, and not of 2his neighbour. For
each man shall bear his own aburden.
6] But let him that is taught in the
wrord communicate untohim that teaeh-
7] eth in all good things. Be not de
ceived ; God is not mocked : for what
soever a man soweth, that shall he also*
8] reap. For be that soweth unto his.
own flesh shall of the flesh reap cor
ruption ; but he that soweth unto the1
Spirit shall of the Spirit reap eternal
'.)] life. And let us not be weary in
well-doing: for in due season wc shall
10] reap, if we faint not. So then, us
we have opportunity, let us work that
which is good toward all men, and es
pecially toward them that are of the
household of the faith.
11] * See with how large letters I
¦•have written unto you with mine own
12] hand. As many as desire to make a
fair show in the flesh, they eompel you
to be circumcised ; only that they may
not be persecuted 6for the cross of
13} Christ. For not even they who0 re
ceive circmcision do themselves keep
'the law ; but they desire to have you
circumcised, that they may glory in
M] your flesh. But far be it from me
to glory, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ, through 8which the world
hath been crucified unto me, and I unto
lo] the world. For * * neither is cir
cumcision any thing, nor uncircumci-
1G] sion, but a new ^creature. And as
many as shall walk by this rule, peace
be upon them, and mercy, and upon
the Israel of God.
17] From henceforth let no man trouble

lOr, self-control. 2Gr. the other. SOr, load.
40i\ write. 60r. by reason of. oyome aucii'iit-
autiiorities reaa have been circumcised, 70r, Or
law. 80r, whom, K)r, creation.

:;^s

TO THE GALATIANS.

me : for I bear in my body the marks of
the Lord Jesus.
18 Brethren, tlie grace of our Lord Je
sus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
H Unlo the Galatians written from Rome.

me: for I bear branded on my body the
marks of Jesus.
IS] The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with your spirit, brethren. Amen.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

EPHESIANS.

CHAPTER L
Our election and adoption by grace.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the
will of God, to the saints which are
at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ
Jesus :
2 Grace &t?to you, and peace, from God
our Father, aiid from the Lord Jesus
Christ, 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us
with all spiritual blessings in heavenly
places in Christ :
4 According as he hath chosen us in
him before the foundation of the world.
that we should be holy and without
blame before him in love :
5 Having predestinated us unto the
adoption of children by Jesus Christ to
himself, according to the good pleasure
of his will,
6 To the praise of the glory of his grace,
wherein he hath made us accepted in
the beloved :
7 In whom we have redemption
through his blood, the forgiveness of
sins, according to the riches of his
grace ;
8 Wherein he hath abounded toward
us in all wisdom and prudence ;
9 Havingmade known unto us the mys
tery of his will, according to his good
pleasure which he hath purposed in
himself :
10 That in the dispensation of the ful
ness of times he might gather together
in one all things in Christ, both which
are in heaven, and which are on earth ;
even in him :
11 In whom also we have obtained an
inheritance, being predestinated accord
ing to the purpose of him who worketh
all things after the counsel of his own
will :
12 That we should be to the praise of
his glory, who first trusted in Christ.
13 In whom ye also trusted, after that
ye heard the word of truth, the gospel
of your salvation : in whom also, after
that ye believed, ye were sealed with
that Holy Spirit of promise,

PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus
through the will of God, to the saints
which are *at Ephesus, and * the faith-
2 1 ful in Christ Jesus: Grace"' to you
and peace from God our Father and •'¦' the
Lord Jesus Christ.
3] Blessed be the God aud Father of our
Lord Jesns Christ, who hath blessed us
with every spiritual blessingin the hea-
4) venly places in Christ: even as he
chose us in him before the foundation
of the world, that we should be holy
and without blemish before 2him in
5] love: having foreordained us unto
* adoption as sons through Jesus Christ
unto himself, according to the good
Gj pleasure of his will, to the praise of
the glory of his grace, 3 which he freely
7] bestowed on us in the Beloved : in
whom we have our redemption through
his blood, the forgiveness of our tres
passes, according to the riches of his
8] grace, 'which he made to abound to
ward us in all wisdom and prudence,
9] having made known unto usthemys-
tery of his will, according to his good
pleasure which he purposed in him
10] unto a dispensation of the fulness of
theHimes, to sum upall things in Christ,
the things ein the heavens, and the
11] things upon the earth : * in him, X
say, in whom also we were made a her
itage, having boon foreordained accord
ing to the purpose of him who worketh
all things after the counsel of his* will;
12] to the end that we should be unto
the praise of his glory, we who 7had be-
13] fore hoped in Christ: in whom ye
also * , having heard the word of the
truth, the gospel of your salvation,— in
whom, having also believed, ye were
sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise,

lSome very ancient authorities omit at Eph
esus. 2Or, htm: having in love foreordained us.
30r, wherewith he endued us^ 40 r, wherewith, he
abounded, &Gr. reasons. 6Gr. upon, 70r, hate.

TO THE EPHESIANS.

329

14 Which is the earnest of our inherit
ance until the redemption of the pur
chased possession, unto the praise of his
glory. 15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of
your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love
unto all the saints,
16 Cease not to give thanks for you,
making mention of you in my prayers;
17 That the God of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Father of glory, may give
unto you the spirit of wisdom and reve
lation in the knowledge of him :
18 The eyes of your understanding be
ing enlightened; that ye may know
what is the hope of his calling, and
what the riches of the glory of his in
heritance in the saints,
19 And what is the exceeding great
ness of his power to us- ward who believe,
according to the working of his mighty
power, 20 Which he wrought in Christ, when
he raised him from the dead, and set
him at his own right hand in the heav
enly places,
21 Far above all principality, and pow
er, aud might, and dominion, and every
name that is named, not only in this
world, but also in that which is to
come: 22 And hath put all things under his
feet, and gave him to be the head over
all things to the church,
23 Which is his body, the fulness of
him that filleth all in all.
CHAPTER II.
Salvation through the blood of Christ.
AND you hath he quickened, who were
dead in trespasses and sins ;
2 Wherein in time past ye walked ac
cording to the course of this world, ac
cording to the prince of the power of
the air, the spirit that now worketh in
the children of disobedience:
3 Among whom also we all had our con
versation in times past in the lusts of our
flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh
and of the mind ; and were by nature
the children of wrath, even as others.
4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for
his great love wherewith he loved us.
5 Even when we were dead in sins,
hath quickened us together with Christ,
(by grace ye are saved ;}
6 And hath raised us up together, and
made us sit together in heavenly places
in Christ Jesus :
7 That in the ages to come he might
shew the exceeding riches of his grace , in
his kindness toward us, through Christ
Jesus. 8 For by grace are ye saved through
faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is
the gift of God :
9 Not of works, lest any man should

14] which is an earnest of our inherit
ance, unto the redemption of God's own
possession, unto the praise of his glory.
15] For this cause I also, having heard
of the faith in the Lord Jesus which is
1 among yon, and 2whioh ye shew to-
16] ward all the saints, cease notio give
thanks for you, making mention of you
17] in my prayers ; that the God of our
Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory,
may give unto you a spirit of wisdom
and revelation in the knowledge of him ;
18] having the eyes of your heart en
lightened, that ye may know what is
the hope of his calling, * what the riches
of the glory of his inheritance in the
19] saints, and what * the exceeding
greatness of his power to us-ward who
believe, according to that working of
20] the strength of bis might which he
wrought in Christ, when he raised him
from the dead, and made him to sit at
his * right hand in the heavenly places,
21] faraboveall rule, and authority, and
power, * ,;: and dominion, and every
name that is named, not only in this
3 world, but also in that which is to
22] come: and he put all things in sub
jection under his feet, and gave him to
be * head over all tilings to the church,
23] which is his bodv, the fulness of him
that filleth all in all,
H And you did he quicken, when ye
were dead through your trespasses aud
2] sins, wherein aforetime yc walked ac
cording to the ''course of this world, ac
cording to the prince of the power of
the air, of the spirit that now worketh in
3] the sons ot disobedience; among
whom we also all once lived in the lusts
of our flesh, doing the desires of the
flesh and of the &mind, and were by na
ture * children of wrath, even as the
4] rest:— but God, being-rich in mercy, for
his great love wherewith he loved us
5] even when we were dead through
our trespasses, quickened us together
ewith Christ (by grace have ye been,suv-
6] ed), and raised us up withdiim, and
made us to sit w ith him in the heavenly
1]- places, in Christ Jesus: that in the
ages to come he might shew the ex
ceeding riches of his grace in * kindness
8] toward us in Christ Jesus: for by
grace have ye been saved through faith ;
and that not of yourselves : it is the gift
91 of God: not of works, that no man

lOr, in. 2Many ancient authorities insert
the love. 30r, age. 4Gr. age. &Gr. thoughts,,
BfcSpme. ancient authorises read m Christ,

330

TO THE EPHESIANS.

10 For we are his workmanship, crea
ted in Christ Jesus unto good works,
-which God hath before ordained that
we should walk in them.
11 Wherefore remember, that ye being
in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who
are called Uncircumcision by that which
is called the Circumcision in the flesh
made by hands ;
12 That- at that time ye were without
Christ, being aliens from the common
wealth of Israel, and strangers from the
covenants of promise, having no hope,
and without God in the world :
l:S But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who
sometime were far off are made nigh by
the blood of Christ.
14 For he is our peace, who hath made
both one, and hath broken down the
middle wall of partition between us ;
15 Having abolished in his flesh the en
mity, even the law of commandments
contained in ordinances; for to make in
himself of twain one new man, so mak
ing peace :
16 And that he might reconcile both
unto God in one body by the cross, hav
ing slain the enmity thereby:
17 And came and preached peace to you
which were afar off, and to them that
were nigh.
18 For through him we both have ac
cess by one Spirit unto the Father.
19 Now therefore ye are no more stran
gers and foreigners, but fellow citizens
with the saints, and of the household of
God; 20 And are built upon the foundation
of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ
himself being the chief corner stone ;
21 In whom all the building fitly fram
ed together groweth unto a holy temple
in the Lord ;
22 In whom ye also are builded togeth
er for a habitation of God through the
Spirit. CHAPTER III.
The salvation of tlie Gentiles.
FOR this cause I Paul, the prisoner of
Jesus Christ for you Gentiles,
2 If ye have heard of the dispensation
of the grace of God which is given me to
you-ward :
3 How that by revelation he made
known unto me the mystery ; (asl wrote
afore in few words ;
4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may un
derstand my knowledge in the mystery
of Christ,)
5 Which in other ages was not made
known unto the sons of men, as it is
now revealed unto his holy apostles and
prophets by the Spirit ;
6 That the Gentiles should be fellow
heirs, and of the same body, and par
takers of his promise in Christ by the
gospel :
7 Wherepf I was made a minister, ac-

10] should glory. For we arj his work
manship, created in Christ Jesus for
good works, which God afore prepared
that we should walk in them.
11] Wherefore remember, that afore
time ye, the Gentiles in the flesh, who
are called Uncircumcision by that which
is called * Circumcision, in the flesh,
12] made by hands ; that ye were at
that time separate from Christ, aliena
ted from the commonwealth of Israel,
and strangers from the covenants of the
promise, having no hope and without
13] God in the world. But now in Christ
Jesus ye that once were far off are made
14] nigh in the blood or Christ. For he
is our peace, who made both one, and
brake down the middle wall of parti-
15] tion *, having abolished in his flesh
the enmity, even the law of command
ments contained in ordinances; that he
might create in himself of the twain one
16] new man, so making peace; and *
might reconcile them both in one body
unto God through the cross, having
17] slain the enmity thereby : and he
came and 'preached peace to you that
were far off, and peace to them that
18] were nigh : for through him we both
have our access in one Spirit unto the
19] Father. So then ye are no more
strangers and sojourners, but ye are fel
low-citizens with the saints, and of the
20] household of God, being built upon
the foundation of the apostles and pro
phets, Christ Jesus himself being the
21] chief corner stone ; in whom -earli
several building, fitly framed together,
groweth into a holy "temple in the Lord;
22] in whom ye also are builded togeth
er *for a habitation of God in the Spirit.
3 For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of
Christ Jesus in behalf of you Gentiles,—.
21 if so be that ye have' heard of the
Mispensation of that grace of God which
3] was given me to you-ward ; how that
by revelation was made known unto me
the mystery, as I wrote afore in few
4] words, whereby, when ye read, ye
can perceive my understanding in the
5] mystery of Christ; which in other
generations was not made known unto
the sons of men, as it hath now been re
vealed unto his holy apostles and proph-
61 ets in the Spirit; to wit, that the
Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow-
members of the * body, and fellow-par
takers of the promise in Christ Jesns
7] through the gospel, whereof I was

IGr. preached good tidings of peace. 2Gr. ev
ery building. SOr, sanctuary. (Sr, mid, 60r,
stewardship, *

TO THE EPHESIANS. '

331

Cording to the gift of the grace of God
¦.given unto me by the effectual working
of his power.
¦ 8 Unto me, who" am less than the least
of all saints, is this grace given, that I
should preach among the Gentiles the
unsearchable riches of Christ ;
9 And to make all men see what is the
the fellowship of the mystery, which
from the beginning of the world hath
been hid in God, who created all things
by Jesus Christ :
10 To the intent that now unto the
principalities and powers in heavenly
places might be known by the church the
manifold wisdom of God,
11 According to the eternal purpose
which he purposed in Christ Jesus our
Lord; 12 In whom we have boldness and ac
cess with confidence by the faith of him.
13 Wherefore 1 desire that ye faint not
at my tribulations for you, which is your
glory. 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
15 Of whom the whole family in heav
en and earth is named,
16 That he would grant you, according
to the riches of his glory, to be strength
ened with might by his Spirit in the in
ner man ;
17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts
by faith ; that ye, being rooted and
grounded in love,
18 May be able to comprehend with all
saints what is the breadth, and length,
and depth, and height ;
19 Ana to know the love of Christ,
which passeth knowledge, that ye might
be filled with all the fulness of God.
20 Now unto him that is able to do ex
ceeding abundantly above all that we
ask or think, according to the power that
worketh in us,
21 Unto him be glory in the church by
Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world
Without end. Amen.
CHAPTER IV.
Tlie apostle exhortelh to unity.
T THEREFORE, the prisoner of the
1 Lord, beseech you that ye walk wor
thy of the vocation wherewith ye are
called, 2 With all lowliness and meekness, with
longsuffering, forbearing one another in
love; 3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the
Spirit in the bond of peace.
4 There is one body, and one Spirit, even
as ye are called in one hope of your call
ing; 5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism,
6 One God and Father of all, who is
above all, and through all, and in you
all. 7 But unto every one of us is given

made a minister, according to the gift
of that grace of God which was given me
according to the working of his power.
8] Unto me, who am less than the least
of all saints, was this grace given, to
preach unto the Gentiles the unseareh-
9] able riches of Christ; and to 'make
all men see what is the dispensation of
the mystery which from all ages hath
been hid in God who created all
10] things * * ; to the intent that now
unto the principalities and the powers
in the heavenly places might be made
known through the church the mani-
11] fold wisdom of God, according lo the
3eternal purpfjse which he purposed in
12] Christ Jesus our Lord : in whom we
have boldness and access in confidence
13] through <our faith in him. Where
fore I ask that "ye faint not at my tribu
lations for you, which "are your glory.
14] For this cause I bow my knees unto
15] the Father**, from whom every 'fam
ily in heaven and on earth is named,
16] that he would grant you, according
to the riches of his glory, that ye may
be strengthened with power through
17] his Spirit in the inward man ; that
Christ may dwell in your hearts through
faith ; to the end that ye, being rooted
18] and grounded in love, may be strong
to apprehend with all the saints what
is the breadth and length and height
19] and depth, and to know the love of
Christ which passeth knowledge, that
ve may be filled uuto all the fulness of
God.20] Now unto him that is able to do ex
ceeding abundantly above all that we
ask or think, according to the power that
21] worketh in us. unto him bethegloiy
in the church and in Christ Jesus unto
8all generations for ever and ever.
Amen.
4 I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord,
beseech you to walk worthily of the
calling wherewith ye were called,
2] with all lowliness and meekness,
with longsuflering, forbearing one an-
3] other in love-, giving diligence to
keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond
4] of peace. There is one body, and one
Spirit, even as also yc were called in one
5] hope of your calling; one Lord, one
6] faith, one baptism, one God and Fa
ther of all, who is over all, and through
7] all, and in * all. But unto each one

ISome undent authorities read bring to light
what is. -Or, stewardship. 8Gr . purpose of the
ages. 40r, the faith of him. fiOr, /. 60r, is.
IGr. fatherhood. 8Gr. all the generations of the
age of the ages.

S32

TO THE EPHESIANS.

grace according to the measure of the
gift of Christ.
8 Wherefore he saith, "When he ascend
ed up on high, he led captivity captive,
and gave gifts unto men.
9 (Now that he ascended, what isit but
that he also descended first into the low
er parts of the earth ?
10 He that descended is the same also
that ascended up far above all heavens,
that he might fill all things.)
11 And he gave some, apostles; and
some, prophets; and some, evangelists;
and some, pastors and teachers ;
12 For the perfecting of the saints, for
the work of the ministry, for the edify
ing of the body of Christ ;
13 Till we all come in the unity of the
faith, and of the knowledge of the Son
of God, unto a perfect man, unto the
measure of the stature of the fulness of
Christ: 14 That we henceforth be no more chil
dren, tossed to and fro, and carried
about with every wind of doctrine, by
the sleight of men, and cunning crafti
ness, whereby they lie in wait to de
ceive ;
15 But speaking the truth in love, may
grow up into him in all things, whicli is
the head, even Christ :
1G I?rom whom the whole body fitly
joined together and compacted by that
which every joint supplieth, according
to the effectual working in the measure
of every part, maketh increase of the
body unto the edifying of itself in love.
17 This I say therefore, and testify in
the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not
as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of
their mind,
18 Having the understanding darkened ,
being alienated from the life of God
through the ignorance that is in them,
because of the blindness of their heart:
19 Who being past feeling have given
themselves over unto lasciviousness, to
work all uncleanness with greediness.
20 Cut ye have not so learned Christ ;
21 If so be that ye have heard him, and
have been taught by him, as the truth
is in Jesus :
22 That ye put off concerning the
former conversation the old man, which
is corrupt according to the deceitful
lusts; 23 And be renewed in the spirit of your
mind; 24 And that ye put on the new man,
which after God is created in righteous
ness and true holiness.
25 Wherefore putting away lying,
speak every man truth with his neigh
bour: for we are members one of an
other. 26 Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the
sun go down upon your wrath :
27 Neither give place to the devil.
28 Let him that stole steal no more:

of us was the grace given according to
the measure of the gift of Christ,
8] Wherefore he saith,
When he ascended * on high,
he led captivity captive,
And gave gifts unto men.
9] (Now this, He ascended, what is it
but that lie also descended ';,1into the
10] lower parts of the earth? He that
descended is the same also that ascend
ed * far above all the heavens, that he
11] might fill all things.) And he gave
some to be apostles ; and some, prophets ;
and some, evangelists: and some, pas-
12] tors and teachers ; for the perfecting
of the saints, unto the work of minister
ing; unto the building up of the body of
13] Christ: till weall attain unto the un
ity of the faith, and of the knowledge
of the Son of God, unto a full grown man,
unto the measure of the stature of the
14] fulness of Christ: that we * may be
no longer children, tossed to and fro and
carried about with every wind of doc
trine, by the sleight of men, in* crafti-
15] ness, after the wiles of error; but
2speaking * truth in love, may grow
up in all things into liim, which is the
16] head, even Christ; from whom all
the body fitly framed and knit together
3through that which every joint sup
plieth, according to the * working in
due measure of each several part, mak
eth the increase of the body unto the
building up of itself in love.
17] This I say therefore, and testify in
the Lord, that ye no longer walk as the
Gentiles also walk, in the vanity of their
18] mind, being darkened in their un
derstanding, alienated from the life of
God because of the ignorance that is in
them, because of the hardening of their
19] heart ; who being past feeling gave
themselves up to lasciviousness, 4to work
all uncleanness with ^greediness.
201 But ye did not so learn Christ:
21] if so be that ye heard him, and were
taught in him, even as truth is in ,T(esus:
22] "that ye put away, as concerning your
former manner of life, the old man,
which waxeth corrupt after the lusts of
231 deceit; and that ye be renewed in
24] the spirit of yourmind, and * put on
the new man, 6which after God hath
been created in righteousness and holi
ness of truth.
25] Wherefore, putting away falsehood,
speak ye truth eaeh one with his neigh
bour: for we are members one of an-
26] other. Be ye angry, and sin not:
let not the sun go down upon your
271 7wrath: neither give place to the
28] devil. Let him that stole steal no
lBome ancient authorities inpert first. 20r,
deatiug truly. '¦Xi\ . through every joint of the
supply. *Or, to make a trade of. 50r, covet
ousness. 60r, which is after God} created dte.
7 Gt . provocation.

TO THE EPHESIANS.

333

but rather let him labour, working with
his hands the thing which is good, that
he may have to give to him that need
eth. 29 Let no corrupt communication pro-
need out of your mouth, but that which
is good to the use of edifying, that it
may minister grace unto the hearers.
30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of
God, whereby ye are sealed unto the
day of redemption.
31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and
anger, and clamour, and evil speaking,
be put away from you, with all malice :
32 And be ye kind one to another, ten
derhearted, forgiving one another, even
as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven
you. CHAPTER V. '
Sundry duties enjoined.
BE ye therefore followers of God, as
dear children ; '
2 And walk in love, as Christ also hath
loved us, and hath given himself for us
an offering and a sacrifice to God for a
sweetsmelling savour.
3 But fornication, and all uncleanness,
or covetousness, let it not be once named
among you, as becometh saints ;
4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking,
nor jesting, which are not convenient :
but rather giving of thanks.
5 For this ye know, that no whoremon
ger, nor unclean person, nor covetous
man, who is an idolater, hath any in
heritance in the kingdom of Christ and
of God.
6 Let no man deceive you with vain
words : for because of these things com
eth the wrath of God upon the children
of disobedience.
7 Be not ye therefore partakers with
them. 8 For ye were sometime darkness, but
now are ye light in the Lord: walk as
children of light;
9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all
goodness and righteousness and truth ;)
10 Proving what is acceptable unto the
Lord. 11 And have no fellowship with the
unfruitful works of darkness, butrather
reprove them.
12 For it is a shame even to speak of
those things which are done of tnem in
secret. 13 But all things that are reproved are
made manifest by the light : for what
soever doth make manifest is light.
14 Wherefore he saith. Awake thou that
sleepest, and arise from the dead, and
Chnst shall give the light.
15 See then that ye walk circumspectly,
not as fools, but as wise,
16 Redeeming the time, because the
days are evil.
17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but un
derstanding what the will of the Lord is.

more : but rather let him labour, work
ing with his hands the thing that is
good, that he may have whereof to give
29] to him that hath need. Let no cor
rupt speech proceed out of your mouth,
but such as is good for ]edifying as the
need may be. that it may give grace to
30] them that hear. And grieve not
the Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye were
sealed unto the day of redemption.
31] Let all bitterness, and wrath, and
anger, and clamour, and railing, be put
away from you, with all malice:
32] and be ye kind one to another, ten
der-hearted, forgiving each other, even
as God also iniChrist forgave 2you.
5 Be ye therefore imitators of God, as
2] beloved children ; and walk in love,
even as Christ also loved you, and gave
himself up for 3us, an offering and a sac
rifice to God for an odour of a sweet
31 smell. But fornication, and all un
cleanness, or covetousness, let it not
even be * named among you, as becom-
4] eth saints; nor filthiness, nor foolish
talking, or jesting, which are hot beftt-
5] ting: but rather giving of thanks. For
this ye know of a surety, that no forni
cator, nor unclean person, nor covetous
man, which is an idolater, hath any in
heritance in the kingdom of Christ aud
6] "God. Let no man deceive you with
empty words : for because of these things
cometh the wrath of God upon the sons
7] of disobedience. Be not ye therefore
8] partakers with them ; for ye were
once darkness, but are now * light in the
9] Lord : walk as children of light (for
the fruit of the light is in all goodness
10] and righteousness and truth), prov
ing what is well pleasing unto the Lord ;
11] and have no fellowship with the un
fruitful works of darkness, but rather
12] even 4reprove them ; for tlie things
which are done by them in secret it is
131 u shame even to speak of. But all
things when they are 6reproved are
made manifest by the light : for every
thing that Is made manifest is light.
14] Wherefore 7ie saith, Awake, thou
that sleepest, and arise from the dead,
and Christ shall shine upon thee.
15] Look therefore carefully how ye
walk, not as unwise, but as wise;
16] Redeeming the time, because the
17] days are evil. Wherefore be ye not
foolish, but understand what the will of

IGr. the building up of the need. SMaiiy an
cient authoritiea read us. 8Some ancient au
thorities read you. 40r, convict. &Ol , convict
ed, ctir. buying up the opportunity.

334

TO THE EPHESIANS.

18 And be notdrunk with wine, where
in is excess; but be filled with the
Spirit :
19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and
hymns and spiritual songs, singing and
making melody in your heart to the
Lord ;
20 Giving thanks always for all things
unto God and the Father in the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ;
21 Submitting yourselves one to anoth
er in the fear of God. '
22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your
own husbands, as unto the Lord.
23 For the husband is the head of the
wife, even as Christ is the head of the
church: and he is the Saviour of the
body. 24 Therefore as the church is subject
unto Christ, so let the wives be to their
own husbands in every thing.
25 Husbands, love your wives, even as
Christ also loved the church, and gave
himself for it;
26 That he might sanctify and cleanse
it with the washing of water by the
word, 27 That he might present it to himself
a glorious church, not having spot, or
wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it
should be holy and without blemish.
28 So ought men to love their wives as
their own bodies. He that loveth his
wife loveth himself.
29 For no man ever yet hated his own
flesh: but nourisheth and cherisheth it,
even as the Lord the church :
30 For we are members of his body, of
his flesh, and of his bones.
31 For this cause shall a man leave his
father and mother, and shall be joined
unto his wife, and they two shall be one
flesh. 32 This is a great mystery : but I speak
concerning Christ and the church.
33 Nevertheless, let every one of you
in particular so love his wife even as
himself ; and the wife see that she rever
ence her husband. CHAPTER VI.
Sundry exhortations.
CHILDREN, obey your parents in the
Lord : for this is right.
2 Honour thy father and mother;
which is the first commandment with
promise ;
3 That it may be well with thee, and
thou mayest live long on the earth.
4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your
children to wrath : but bring them ut>
in the nurture and admonition of the
Lord. 5 Servants, be obedient to them that
are your masters according to the flesh,
with fear and trembling, in singleness of
your heart, as unto Christ :
6 Not with eyeserviee, as menpleasers :

181 the Lord is. And be not drunken J J .
with wine, wherein is riot, but be filled
19] 'with the Spirit; speaking^one toon-
other in psalms and hymns and spiritu
al songs, singing and making melody %'*,"
20] with your heart to the Lord : giving,';,/:
thanks always for all things in the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ to 3(Jo<l, even
21] the Father; subjecting yourselves
one to another in the fear of Christ.
22] Wives, be in subjection unto your
23] own husbands, as unto the Lord. For
the husband is the head of the wife,"
as Christ also is the head of the church,
being himself the saviour of the body.
24] But as the church is subject to Christ,
<so let the wives also be to their * hus-
25] bands in every thing. Husbands, love
your wives, even as Christ also loved the
church, and gave himself np for it;
26 1 that he might sanctify it, having
cleansed it by the 6washing of water with
27] the word, that he might present the
church to himself a glorious church, , , ,
not having spot or wrinkle or any such
thing; but that it should be holy and
28] without blemish. Even so ought
husbands also to love their own wives as
their own bodies. He that loveth his
29] own wife loveth himself : fornoman
ever * hated his own flesh ; but nourish
eth and cherisheth it, even as Christ al-
30] so the church ; because we are mem-
31] bers of his body * * *. For this cause
shall a man leave his father and mother,
and shall cleave to his wife; and tlie
32] twain shall become one flesh. This
mystery is great: but I speak in regaril
33] of Christ and of the church. Never
theless do ye also severally love each one
his own wife even as himself ; and let
the wife see that she fear her husband.
6 Children, obey your parents in the
2] Lord: for this is right. Honour thy
father and mother (which is the first
3] commandment with promise), that it
may be well with thee, and thou °may-
4] est live long on the 'earth. And, ye
fathers, provoke not your children to
wrath : but nnrtnre them in the chasten
ing and admonition of the Lord.
5] 8Servants, be obedient unto them
that according to tlie flesh are your
9masters, with fear and trembling, in
singleness of your heart, as unto Christ ;
6] not in the way of eyeserviee, as men-

10r, in spirit. 20r, to yourselves. 3Gr. the
Ood and Father. *Or, .so are the wires also.
t>Ur. laver. 60r, shalt. "Or, land. 3Gr. Bond
servants. «Gr. lords.

TO THE EPHESIANS.

335

But as the servants of Christ, doing the
will of God from the heart;
7 With good will doing service, as to
the Lord, and not to men :
i 8 Knowingthat whatsoever good thing
any man doeth, the same shall he re
ceive of the Lord, whether he be bond
or free.
9 And, ye masters, do the same things
unto them, forbearing threatening:
knowing that your Master also is in
heaven ; neither is there respect of per
sons with him.
10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in
the Lord, and in the power of his might.
11 Put on the whole armour of God,
that ye may be able to stand against the
wiles of the devil.
12 For we wrestle not against flesh
and blood, but against principalities,
against powers, against the rulers of the
darkness of this world, against spirit
ual wickedness in high" places.
13 Wherefore take unto you the whole
armour of God, that ye may be able to
withstand in the evil day, and having
done all, to stand.
14 Stand therefore, having your loins
girt about with truth, and having on
the breastplate of righteousness ;
15 And your feet shod with the prepa
ration of the gospel of peace ;
16 Above all, taking the shield of faith,
wherewith ye shall be able to quench
all the fiery darts of the wicked.
17 And take the helmet of salvation,
and the sword of the Spirit, which is the
\vord of God :
18 Praying always with all prayer and
supplication'in the Spirit, and watching
thereunto with all perseverance and
supplication for all saints ;
19 And forme, that utterance maybe
given unto me, that I may open my
mouth boldly, to make known the mys-
try of the gospel,
20 For which I am an ambassador in
bonds ; that therein i may speak boldly,
as I ought to speak.
21 But that ye also may know my af
fairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved
brother and faithful minister in the
Lord, shall make known to you all
things :
22 Whom I have sent unto you for the
same purpose, that ye might know our
affairs, aud that he might comfort your
hearts. 23 Peace be to the brethren, and love
with faith, from God the Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be with all them that love our
Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen.
1[ Written from Kome unto the Ephesians
"ny lychicusi.

pleasers ; but as * 'servants of Christ,
doing the will of God from the "heart ;
71 with good will doing service, as uuto
8] the Lord, and not unto men : know
ing that whatsoever good thing each one
doeth, the same .shall he receive again
from the Lord, whether he be bond or
9] free. And, ye ^masters, do the same
things unto them, and forbear threaten
ing : knowing that both their muster
and yours '¦' is in heaven, and there is no
respect of persons with him.
10] ''Finally, * 'be strong in the Lord,
11] and in the strength of his might. Put
on the whole armour of God, that ye
maybe ableifo stand against the wiles
12] of the devil. For our wrestling is
not against flesh and blood, but against
the principalities, against tlie powers,
against the world-rulers of this darkness,
against the spiritual hosts of wicked-
13] ness in the heavenly places. Where
fore take up the whole armour of God,
that ye may be able to withstand in the
evil day, and, having done all, to stand.
14] Stand therefore, having girded your
loins with truth, and having put on the
15] breastplate of righteousness, and
having shod your feet with the prepara-
16] tion of the gospel of peace ; w Itlial
taking up the shield of faith, wherewith
ye shall be able to quench all the fiery
17] darts of the evil one. And take the
hemlet of salvation, and the sword of
the Spirit, which is the word of God:
18] with all prayer and supplication
praying at all seasons in the Spirit, and
watching thereunto in all perseverance
and supplication for all the saints,
19] and on my behalf, that utterance may
be given unto me cin opening my mouth,
to make known with boldness the mys-
20] tery of the gospel, for which I am an
ambassador in 'chains ; that in it I may
speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
21] But that ye also may know my af
fairs, * how I do, Tychicus, the beloved
brother and faithful minister in the
Lord, shall make known to you all
22] things: whom I have sent unto you
for this" very purpose, that ye may
know our state, aud that he may com
fort your hearts.
23] Peace be to the brethren, and love
with faith, from God the Fatherand the
24] Lord Jesus Christ. Grace be with
all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ
in uncorruptness. *

IGr. Bondservants. 2Gr. soul. 3Gr. lords.
•lOr, From henceforth. 5Gr. be made powerful.
OOr, in opening my mouth with boldness, lo make
known, 'Gr. a chain.

THE EPISTLE OF PADL THE APOSTLE TO THE

PHILIPPIANS.

CHAPTER I.
Paul's love for the Phiiipians.
PAUL and Timotneus, the servants of
Jesus Christ, to all the saints in
Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with
the bishops and deacons :
2 Grace be unto you, and peace, from
God our Father and/romthe Lord Jesus
Christ. 3 1 thank my God upon every- remem
brance of you,
4 Always in every prayer of mine for
you all making request with joy,
5 For your fellowship in the gospel
from the first day until now ;
6 Being confident of this very thing,
that he which hath begun a good work in
you will perform it until the day of Je
sus Christ :
7 Even as it is meet for me to think this
of you all, because I have you in my
heart : inasmuch as both in my bonds,
aud in the defense and confirmation of
the gospel, ye all are partakers of my
grace. 8 For God is my record, how greatly I
long after you all in the bowels of Jesus
Christ. 9 And this I pray, that your love may
abound yet more and more in knowl
edge and in all judgment;
10 That ye may approve things that
are excellent; that ye maybe sincere
and without offense till the day of
Christ ;
11 Being filled with the fruits of right
eousness, which are by Jesus Christ,
unto the glory and praise of God.
12 But I would ye should understand,
brethren, that the things which happened
unto me have fallen out rather unto
the furtherance of the gospel ;
13 So that my bonds m Christ are
manifest in all the palace, and in all
other places ;
14 And many of the brethren in the
Lord, waxing cpnfident by my bonds,
are much more bold to speak the word
without fear.
15 Some indeed preach Christ even of
envy and strife ; and some also of good
will :
16 The one preach Christ of contention,
not sincerely, supposing to add afflic
tion to my bonds :
17 But the other of love, knowing that
1 am set for the defence of the gospel.
J8 What then ? notwithstanding, every
(cccxxxvi.)

PAUL and Timothy, * 'servants of
Christ Jesus, to all the saints in
Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with
2] the 2bishops and deacons: Grace
* to you and peace from God our Father
and * the Lord Jesus Christ.
3] I thank my God upon all my remem-
41 brance of you, always in every sup
plication of mine on behalf of you all
5] making my supplication with joy, for
your fellowship m furtherance of the
gospel from the first day until now ;
6] being confident of this very thing, that
he which began a good work in you
will perfect it until the day of Jesus
7] Christ : even as it is right for me to b©
thus minded on behalf of you all, be
cause 3I have you in my heart, inasmuch
as, both in my bonds and in the defence
and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are
8] partakers with me of grace. For God
is my witness, how *I long after you all
in the tender mercies of Christ Jesus.
9] And this I pray, that your love may-
abound yet more and more in knowl-
10] edge and * all discernment; so that
ye may ^approve the things that are ex
cellent ; that ye may be sincere and void
11 1 of offence "unto the day of Christ ; be
ing filled with the Gfruits of righteous
ness, which are through Jesus Christ,
unto the glory and praise of God.
12| Now I would have you know, breth
ren, that the things which happened unto
me have fallen out rather unto the pro-
13] gress of the gospel : so that my bonds
became manifest in Christ cthroughout
the whole praetorian guard, and to all
14] the rest; and that most of the breth
ren in the Lord.'heiiigconfident through
my bonds, are more abundantly bold lo
speak the word of Clod without fear.
15] Some indeed preach Christ even of
envy and strife ; and some also of good
16] will : the one do it of love, knowing
that 1 am set for the defence of the gos-
17] pel: but the other proclaim Christ
of faction, not sincerely, thinking to
raise up affliction for me in my bonds.
18] What then ? only that in every way,

'Gr. bond-servants. 20r, overseers. 30r, ye
have me in your heart. 40r, prove the things
tliat differ. SGr. fruit. C(,r. in the whole Vrce-
tox\uri\, 7Gr, trusting in my bonds,,

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

337

2
ti-

way, whether in pretence, or in truth,
Christ is preached ; and I therein do re
joice, yea, and will rejoice.
19 For I know that this shall turn to
my salvation through your prayer, and
the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ,
20 According to my earnest expecta
tion and my hope, that in nothing I
Bhall be ashamed, but that with all bold
ness, as always, so now also Christ shall
lie magnified in my body, whether it be
by life, or by death.
21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die
is gain.
22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the
fruit of my labour: yet what I shall
choose I wot not.
23 For I am in a strait betwixt two,
having a desire to depart, and to be with
Christ ; which is far better :
24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is
more needful for you.
25 And having this confidence, I know
that I shall abide and continue with you
all for your furtherance and joy of faith ;
26 That your rejoicing may be more
abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my
coming to you again.
27 Only let your conversation be as it
becometh the gospel of Christ : that
whether I come and see you, or else be
absent, I may hear of your affairs, that
ye stand fast in one spirit, with one
mind striving together for the faith of
the gospel;
28 And in nothing terrified by your
adversaries : which is to them an evi
dent token of perdition, but to you of
salvation, and that of God.
29 For unto you it is given in the be
half of Christ, not only to believe on
him, but also to suffer for his sake ;
30 Having the same conflict which ye
saw in me, and now hear to be in me.

CHAPTER II.
Union and humility observed.
IF there be therefore any consolation in
Christ, if any comfort of love, if any
fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels
and mercies,
2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likemind-
ed, having the same love, being of one
accord, of one mind.
3 Let nothing be done through strife or
vainglory ; but in lowliness of mind let
each esteem other better than them
selves. 4 Look not every man on his own things,
but every man also on the things of
others. 5 Let this mind be in you, which was
also in Christ Jesus :
6 Who, being in the form of God,
thought it not robbery to be equal with
God: 7 But made himself of no reputation,
and took upon him the form of a servant,
and was made in the likeness of men :

whether in pretence or in truth, Christ
is proclaimed; and therein 1 rejoice,
19] yea, and will rejoice. For I know
that this shall turn to my salvation,
through your supplication and the sup-
20] ply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, accor
ding to my earnest expectation and *
hope, that in nothing shall 1 be put to
shame, but that with all boldness, as al
ways, so now also Christ shall be magni
fied in my body, whether * by life, or by
21] death. For to me to live is Christ,
22] and to die is gain. 'But if to live in
the flesh, — if this is the fruit of my
work, then 2what I shall choose H wot
23] not. Butlam inastraitbetwixtthe
two, having the desire to depart and be
with Christ ; for it is very far better :
24] yet to abide in the flesh is more
25] needful for yonr sake. And having
this confidence, I know that I shall
abide, yea, and abide with you all, for
your progress and joy 4in the faith ;
26] that your glorying may abound in
Christ Jesus in me through my presence
27] with you again. Only 5let yourman-
ner of life be worthy of the gospel of
Christ : that, whether I come and see you
or * be absent, I may hear of your state,
that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one
soul striving * °for the faith of the gos-
28] pel; and in nothing affrighted by
the adversaries: which is for them an
evident token of perdition, but of your
29] salvation, and that from God ; be
cause to'you it hath been granted in the
behalf of Christ, not only to believe on
him, but also to suffer in his behalf:
30] having the same conflict which ye
saw in me, and now hear to be in me.
2 If there is therefore any comfort in
Christ, if any consolation of love, if any
fellowship of the Spirit, if any tender
2] mercies and compassions, fulfil ye
nry joy, that ye be of the same mind,
having the same love, being of one ac-
31 cord, 'of one mind; doing nothing
through faction or through vainglory,
but in lowliness of mind eacli counting
4] other better than himself ; not look
ing each of you to his own things, but
each of you also to the things of others.
5] Have this mind in you, which was
6] also in Christ Jesus: who, 8being in
the form of God, counted it not 'a prize
7] to be on an equality with God, but
emptied himself, * taking * the form of
a'°servant, u * beingmadein the likeness

lOr, But if to live in the flesh be my lot, this
is the fruit of my work : and what J shall choose
J wot not. 20r, what shall I choose T 30r, 1 do
not make known. 40r, of faith. 5Gr. behave as
citizens worthily. GGr. with. 7Some ancient
authorities read of the same mind. 8Gr. being
originally. 9Gr. a thing to be grasped. 'OGr,
bond-servant, U0r . becoming in,

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

8 And being found in fashion as a man,
hd humbled himself, and became obedi
ent unto death, even the death of the
cross. 9 Wherefore God also hath highly ex
alted him, and given him a name which
is above every name :
10 That at the name of Jesus every
knee should bow, of things in heaven,
and things in earth, and things under
the earth ;
11 And that every tongue should confess
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of
God the Father.
12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have
always obeyed, not as in my presence
only, but now much more in my ab
sence, work out your own salvation with
fear and trembling :
13 For it is God which worketh in you
both to will and to do of his good pleas
ure. 14 Do all things without murmurings
and disputings :
15 That ye may be blameless and harm
less, the sons of God, without rebuke,
in the mi'dst of a crooked and perverse
nation, among whom ye shine as lights
in the world ;
16 Holding forth the word of life ; that
I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I
have not run in vain, neither laboured
in vain. ¦
17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the sac
rifice and service of your faith, I joy,
and rejoice with you all.
18 For the same cause also do ye joy,
and rejoice with me.
19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send
Timotneus shortly unto you, that I also
may be of good comfort, when I know
your state.
20 For I have no man likeminded, who
will naturally care for your state.
21 For all seek their own, not the things
which are Jesus Christ's.
22 But ye know the proof of him, that,
as a son with the father, he hath served
with me in the gospel.
23 Him therefore I hope to send pres
ently, so soon as I shall see how it will
go with me.
24 But I trust in the Lord that I also my
self shall come shortly.
25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send
to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and
companion in labour, and fellow soldier,
but your messenger, and he that minis
tered to my wants.
26 For he longed after you all, and was
full of heaviness, because that ye had
heard that he had been sick.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto
death : but God had mercy on him ;
and not on him only, but on me also,
lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
28 I sent him therefore the more care
fully, that, when ye see him again, ye

8] of men : and being found in fashion
as a man, he humbled himself, * becom
ing obedient even unto death, yen, the
91 death of the cross. Wherefore also
Bod highly exalted him, and gave unto
him the name which is above every
10] name ; that in the name of Jesus ev
ery knee should bow, ol things in heaven
and things on earth and ^things under
11] the earth, and that every tongue
should confess that Jesus ChristisLord,
to the glory of God the Father.
12] So then, my beloved, even as ye
have always obeyed, not 2as in my pres
ence only, but now much more in my
absence, work out your own salvation
13] with fear and trembling ; for it is
God which worketh in you both to will .
and to work, for bis good pleasure.
14] Do all things without murmurings
15] and disputings; that ye may be
blameless and harmless, children of God
without blemish in the midst of a crook
ed and perverse generation, among
whom ye are seen as 3lights in the worla,
16] holding forth the word of life : that
1 may have whereof to glory in the day
of Christ, that I did not run in vain nei-
17] ther labour in vain. Yea, and if I
am 'offered upon the sacrifice and ser
vice of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with
18] you all: and in the same manner do
ye also joy, and rejoice with me.
1 9] But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send
Timothy shortly unto you, that I also
may be of good comfort, when I know
20] your state. For I have no man like-
minded, who will care 6tm)y for your
21] state. For they all seek their own,
22] not the things of Jesus Christ. But
ye know the proof of him, that, as a child
serveth a father, so he served with me
23] in furtherance of the gospel. Him
therefore 1 hope to send forthwith, so
soon as I shall see how it will go with
241 me : but I trust in the Lord that I
25] myself also shall come shortly. But_
I counted it necessary to send to you '
Epaphroditus, my brother and fellow-
worker * and fellow-soldier, and your
6messenger and minister to my need;
26] since he longed 'after you all, and
was sore troubled, because * ye had
27] heard that he was sick : for indeed
he was siek nigh unto death : but God
had mercy on him; and not on him
only, but on me also, that I might not
28] have sorrow upon sorrow. I have
sent him therefore the more diligently,

lOr, things of the world below. SSome an
cient authorities omit as. 3Gr, luminaries.
4Gr, poured out as a drink-offering. &Gr. genu
inely. - 6Gr. apostle. 'Many ancient authori
ties read to see vou all.

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

339

may rejoice, and that I may be the less
sorrowful.
i 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord
with all gladness ; and hold such in rep-
litation :
|30 Because for the work of Christ he
tyas nigh unto death, not regarding his
life, to supply your lack of service to
ward me. CHAPTER III.
All things given up for Christ.
FINALLY', my brethren, rejoice in the
Lord. To write the same things to
you, to me indeed is not grievous, but
for you it is safe.
2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil work
ers, beware of the concision.
3 For we are the circumcision, which
worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in
Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in
the flesh.
4 Though I might also have confidence
in the flesh. If any other man thinketh
that he hath whereof he might trust in
the flesh, I more :
5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the
stock of fsrael, of the tribe of Benjamin,
a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching
the law, a Pharisee :
6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the
church ; touching the righteousness
which is in the law, blameless.
7 But what things were gain to me,
those I counted loss for Christ.
8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things
but loss for the excellency of the knowl
edge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom
I have suffered the loss of all things,
and do count them but dung, that 1 may
win Christ,
9 And be found in him, not having
mine own righteousness, which is of the
law. but that which is through the faith
of Christ, the righteousness which is of
God by faith :
10 That I may know him, and the power
of his resurrection, and the fellowship
of his sufferings, being made conform
able unto his death ;
11 If by any means I might attain unto
the resurrection of the dead.
12 Not as though I had already attained,
either were already perfect: but I fol
low after, if that I may apprehend that
for which also I am apprehended of
Christ Jesus.
13 Brethren, I count notmyself to have
apprehended : but this one thing I do,
forgetting those things which are be
hind, and reaching forth unto those
things which are before,
14 1 press toward the mark for the prize
of the high calling of God in Christ Je
sus. 15 Let us therefore, as many as be per
fect, be thus minded: and if in any
thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall
reveal even this unto you.

that. when ye see him again, ye may re
joice, and that I may be the lesssorrow-
29] ful. Receive him therefore in the
Lord with all joy; and hold such in
30] honour: because for the work of
'Christ he came nigh unto death, haz
arding his life to supply that which was
lacking in your service toward mc.
3 Finally, my brethren, 2rejoice in the
Lord. To write the same things to you,
to me indeed is not irksome, but for you
2] it is safe. Beware of the dogs, 'be
ware of the evil workers, beware of the
3] concision : for we are the circumci
sion, who worship by the Spirit of God,
and glory in Christ Jesus, and have .
4] no confidence in the flesh : though
I myself might * have confidence
even in the flesh : if any other man
3thinketh to have confidence in the
5] flesh, I yet more: circumcised the
eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the
tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of /: He
brews; as touching the law, a Phari-
6] see ; as touching zeal, persecuting the
church j as touching the righteousness
which is in the law, found blameless.
7] Howbeit what things were igain to
me, these have I counted loss for Christ.
8] Yea verily, and I count all things to
be loss for the excellency of the knowl
edge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom
I suffered the loss of all things, and do
count them but 6dung, that 1 may gain
9] Christ, and be found in him, 6not
having a righteousness of mine own,
even that which is of the law, but that
which is through * faith in Christ, the
righteousness which is of God 'by faith :
10] that I may know him, and the pow
er of his resurrection, and the fellow
ship of his sufferings, becoming con-
11] formed unto his death ; if by any
means 1 may attain unto the resurrec-
12] tion from the dead. Not that I have
already obtained, or am already made
perfect: but I press on, if so be that I
may 8apprehend that for which also I was
13] apprehended by Christ Jesus. Breth
ren, I count not myself °jet to have ap
prehended : but * one th ing 1 do, forget
ting the things whicli are behind and
stretching forward to tlie things which
14] are before, 1 press on toward the goal
unto the prize of the 10high calling of
151 God in Christ Jesus. Let us there
fore, as many as be perfect, be thus
minded : and if in any thing ye are oth
erwise minded, even this shall God re-

lMany ancient authorities read the Lord.
VOr /farewell . 'sdr, seemeth. ^Gr. gains. SOr,
refuse. C0r, not having as my righteousness
that which is of the law. IGr. upon. SOr, ap
prehend, seeing that also I was apprehended.
vMany ancient authorities omit yet. lOOr, p-
ward.

340

TO THE PHIL1PPIANS.

16 Nevertheless, whereto we have al
ready attained, let us walk by the same
rule, let us mind the same thing.
17 Brethren, be followers together of
me, and mark them which walk so as ye
have us for an ensample.
18 (For many walk, of whom I have
told you often, and now tell you even
weeping, that they are the enemies of the
cross of Christ:
19 Whose end is destruction, whose God
is their belly, and whose glory is in their
shame, who- mind earthly things.)
20 For our conversation is in heaven ;
from whence also we look for the Savour,
the Lord Jesus Christ :
21 Who shall change our vile body,
that it may be fashioned like unto his
glorious body, according to the working
whereby he is able even to subdue all
things unto himself. CHAPTER IV.
Exhortation to sundry duties.
THEREFORE, my brethren dearly be
loved and longed for, my joy and
crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my
dearly beloved.
2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syn-
tyehe, that they be of the same mind in
the Lord.
3 And I entreat thee also, true yoke
fellow, help those women which labour
ed with me in the gospel, with Clement
also, and with other my fellow labour
ers, whose names are in the book of life.
4 Rejoice in the Lord always: cmdagain
I say, Rejoice.
5 Let your moderation be known unto
all men. The Lord is at hand.
6 Be careful for nothing ; but in every
thing by prayer and supplication with
thanksgiving let your requests be made
known unto God.
7 And the peace of God, which passeth
all understanding, shall keep your hearts
and minds through Christ Jesus.
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things
are true, whatsoever things are honest.
whatsoever things are just, whatsoever
things are pure, whatsoever things are
lovely, whatsoever things are of good re
port ; if there be any virtue, and if there
be any praise, think on these things.
9 Those things, which ye have both
learned, and received, and heard, and
seen in me, do: and the God of peace
shall be with you.
10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatlv,
that now at the last your care of me hath
flourished again ; wherein ye were also
careful, but ye lacked opportunity.
11 Not that I speak in respect of want :
for I have learned, in whatsoever state I
am, therewith to be content.
12 I know both how to be abased, and
I know how to abound : every where
and in all things I am instructed both to

16] veal unto you: only, wherennto We
have already attained, by that same
rule let us walk * * .
17] Brethren, be ye imitators together of
me, and mark them which so walk even
18] as ye have us for an ensample. For
many walk, of whom I told you often,
and now tell you even weeping, that lliey
are the enemies of the cross of Christ :
19] whose end is perdition, whose god is
the belly, and whose glory is in their
shame, who mind earthly things.
20] For our 'citizenship is in heaven ;
from whence also we wait for a Savour,
21] the Lord Jesus Christ: who shall
fashion anew the body of our humilia
tion, that it may be conformed to the
body of his glory, according to the work
ing whereby he is able even to subject
all things unto himself.
i Wherefore, my brethren * beloved
and longed for, my joy and crown, so
stand fast in the Lord, my * beloved.
2] I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syn-
tyche, to be of the same mind in the
3] Lord. lea, I beseech thee also, true
yokefellow, help these women, for they
laboured with me in the gospel, with
Clement also, and * the rest of my fel
low-workers, whose names are in the
book of life.
4] 2Rejoiee in the Lord alway : * again I
5] will say, 2Rejoice. Let your for
bearance be known unto all men. The
6] Lord is at hand. In nothing be anx
ious ; but in everything by prayer and
supplication with thanksgiving let your
requests be made known unto God.
7] And the peace of God, which passeth
all understanding, shall guard your
hearts and your thoughts m Christ Je
sus.8] Finally, brethren, whatsoever things
are true, whatsoever things are hon
ourable, whatsoever things are just,
whatsoever things arc pure, whatsoever
things are lovely, whatsoever things are
6of good report ; if there be any virtue,
and if there be any praise, fithink on
9] these things. The things which ye
both learned and received and heard
and saw in me, these things do : and
the God of peace shall be with you.
10] But I 'rejoice in the Lord greatly.
that now at length ye have revived
your thought for me; 8wherein ye did
indeed take thought, but ye lacked op-
11] portunity. Not that I speak in re
spect of want: for I have learned, in
whatsoever state I am, therein to be
12] content. I know ¦•'¦ how to be abased,
and I know also how to abound : in ev
ery thing and in all things have I learn-

'Or, commonwealth. 20r, farewell. SOr, gen
tleness. 4Gr. reverend. GOr, gracious. GGr.
take account of. 'Gr. rejoiced. 80r, seeing thai.

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

341

be full and to be hungry, both to abound
and to suffer need.
13 I can do all things through Christ
which strengthened me.
14 Notwithstanding, ye have well done,
that ye did communicate with my af
fliction. 16 Now ye Philippians know also, that
in the beginning of the gospel, when I
departed from Macedonia, no church
communicated with me as concerning
giving and receiving, but ye only.
16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent
once and again unto my necessity.
17 Not because I desire a gift : but I de
sire fruit that may abound to your ac
count. is But 1 have all, and abound : I am
full, having received of Epaphroditus
the things which were sent from you, an
odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice ac
ceptable, well pleasing to God.
19 But my God shall supply all your
need according to his riches in glory by
Christ Jesus.
20 Now unto God and our Father be
glory for ever and ever. Amen.
21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus.
The brethren which are with me greet
you. 22 All the saints salute you, chiefly they
that are of Cesar's household.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you all. Amen.
fl It was written to the Philippians from
Rome by Epaphroditus.

HUliglJ, UULl.
13] want. I
141 that stren
did well, tha

ed the secret both to be filled and to be
hungry, both to abound and to be in
can do all things in him
strengthened me. Howbeitye
, that ye had fellowship with
15] my affliction. And ye yourselves also
know, ye Philippians, that in the begin
ning of the gospel, when I departed
from Macedonia, no church had fellow
ship with me in the matter of giving
16] and receiving, but ye only ; for even
in Thessalonica ye sent once and again
17] unto my need. Not that I seek for
the gift ; but I seek for the fruit that in-
18] creaseth to your account. But I
have all things^ and abound : I aiu filled,
having received from Epaphroditus the
things that came from you, an odour
of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable,
19] well-pleasing to God. And my God
shall fulfil every need of yours accord
ing to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
20] Now unto our God and Father be the
glory 'for ever and ever. Amen.
21] Salute every saint in Christ Jesus.
The brethren which are with me salute
22] you. All the saints salute you, es
pecially they that are of Caesar's house-
23] The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ
be with your spirit. * *

'Gr. unto the ages of the ages.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

COLOSSIANS.

CHAPTER I.
Paul's prayer for the Colossians.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the
will of God, and THmotheus our bro
ther, 2 To the saints and faithful brethren
in Christ which are at Colosse : grace be
unto you, and peace, from God our Fa
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 We give thanks to God and the Fa
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying
always for you,
4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ
Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all
the saints,
.5 For the hope which is laid up foryou
in heaven, whereof ye heard before in
the word of the truth of the gospel ;
6 Which is come unto you, as ii is in all
the world ; and bringeth forth fruit, as

PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus
through the will of God, and Timothy
2] 'our brother, 2to the saints and faith
ful brethren in Christ which are at
Colossal : Grace * to you and peace from
God our Father * * * .
3] We give thanks to God * the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always
4] for vou, having heard of your faith
in Christ Jesus, and of the love which
5] ye have toward all the saints, because
of the hope which is laid up for you in
the heavens, whereof ye heard before
in the word of the truth of the gospel,
6] which is come unto you ; even as it is
also in all the world bearing fruit and

'Gr. the brother. SOr.io those that are at Co
lossal, holy andfaithful brethren in Christ.

342

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

it doth also in you, since the day ye
heard of it, and knew the grace of God
in truth :
7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our
dear fellow servant, who is for you a
faithful minister of Christ:
8 Who also declared unto us your love
in the Spirit.
9 For this cause we also, since the day
we heard it, do not cease to pray for
you, and to desire that ye might be
filled with the knowledge of his will in
all wisdom and spiritual understanding,;
10 That ye might walk worthy of the
Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in
every good work, and increasing in the
knowledge of God ;
11 Strengthened with all might, accord
ing to his glorious power, unto all pa
tience and longsuffering with joyful-
ness ;
12 Giving thanks unto the Father,
which hath made us meet to be partak
ers of the inheritance of the saints in
light: 13 Who hath delivered us from the
power of darkness, and hath translated
us into the kingdom of his dear Son :
14 In whom we have redemption
through his blood, even the forgiveness
of sins :
15 Who is the image of the invisible
God, the firstborn of every creature :
16 For by him were all things created,
that are in heaven, and thatare in earth,
visible and invisible, whether tliey be
thrones, or dominions, or principalities,
or powers : all things were created by
him, and for him :
17 And he is before all things, and by
him all things consist :
18 And he is the head of the body, the
church : who is the beginning, the first
born from the dead; that in all things
he might have the preeminence.
19 For it pleased the Fatliei' that in him
should all fulness dwell;
20 And, having made peace through
the blood of his cross, by him to recon
cile all things unto himself; by him, I
say, whether tliey be things in earth, or
things in heaven.
21 And you, that were sometime alien
ated and enemies in your mind by wick
ed works, yet now hath he reconciled
22 In the body of his flesh through
death, to present you holy and unblame-
able and unrcproveable in his sight :
23 If ye continue in the faith grounded
and settled, and be not moved away
from the hope of the gospel, which ye
have heard, and which was preached to
every creature which is under heaven ;
whereof I Paul am niade a minister ;
iMany ancient authorities read your. 20r, unto all pleasing, in every good work, bearing fruit
and increasing &c. 30r, by. 4Gr. made powerful. 60r, in. 6Some ancient authorities read you.
TThat is, hold together. 8(Jr, that among all he might have. 90r, For the whole fulness of God was
pleased to dwell in him. lOOr, into him. U0r, him. i2Some ancient authorities read ye have-
been reconciled.

increasing, as it doth in yon also, since *¦
the day ye heard * and knew the grace
7] of God in truth; even as ye * learned i;
of Epaphras our beloved fellow-servant,
who is * a faithful minister of Christ on
8] lour behalf, who also declared unto
us your love in the Spirit.
9] 'For this cause we also, since the day
he heard it, do not cease to pray and
make request for you, that ye may bo
filled with the knowledge of his will iu
all spiritual wisdom and understanding,
10] to walk worthily of the Lord 2unto
all pleasing, bearing' fruit in every good
work, and increasing 3in the knowledge
11] of God ; strengthened 6 with all pow
er, according to the might of his glory,
unto all patience and longsuffering with
121 joy; giving thanks unto the Father,
who made eus meet to be partakers of
the inheritance of the saints in light;
13] who delivered us out of the power
of darkness, and translated us into the
141 kingdom of the Son of his love; in
whom we have our redemption * , * the
15] forgiveness of our sins : who is the
image of the invisible God, the firstborn
16] of all creation j for in him were all
things created, * in the heavens and *
upon the earth, things visible and things
invisible, whether * thrones or domin
ions or principalities or powers; all
things have been created through him,
17] and unto him; and he is before all
things, and in him all things 'consist.
18] And he is the head of the body, the
church : who is the beginning, the first
born from the dead ; 8that in all things
he might have the preeminence.
19] 9For it was the good pleasure of the
Father that in him should all the ful-
20] ness dwell ; and through him to re
concile all things i°nnto ^himself, hav
ing made peace through the blood of his
cross ; through him, I say, whether *
things upon the earth, or things in the
21] heavens. And you, being in time
pastalienated and enemies in your mind
in your evil works, yet now 12hath he
22] reconciled in the body of his flesh
through death, to present you holy and
without blemish and unreproveable be-
23] fore him : if so be that ye continue
in the faith, grounded and stedfast,
and not moved away from the hope of
the gospel which ye heard, * which was
preached iu all creation under heaven ;
whereof I Paul was made a minister.

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

-•' 24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings
"! for you, and fill up that which is behind
of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh
for his body's sake, which is the church :
¦ 25 Whereof I am made a minister, ac
cording to the dispensation of God
which is given to me for you, to fulfil
the word of God ;
26 Even the mystery which hath been
hid from ages and from generations,
but now is made manifest to his saints :
27 To whom God would make known
what is the riches of the glory of this
mystery among the Gentiles; which is
Christ in you, the hope of glory :
28 Whom we preach, warning every
man, and teaching every man in all wis
dom ; that we may present every man
jjjjjperfect in Christ Jesus :
m; 29 Whereunto I also lahour, striving
 "according to his working, which work
eth in me mightily. CHAPTER II.
Exhortation lo constancy in Christ.
FOE I would that ye knew what great
conflict I have for you, and for them
at Laodicea, and for as many as have not
seen my face in the flesh ;
2 That their hearts might be comforted,
being knit together in love, and unto all
riches of the full assurance of under
standing, to the acknowledgment of the
mystery of God, and of the father, and
of Christ ;
3 In whom are hid all the treasures of
wisdom and knowledge.
4 And this I say, lest any man should
beguile you with enticing words.
5 For though I be absent in the flesh,
yet am I with you in the spirit, joying
' and beholding your order, and the stead
fastness of your faith in Christ.
6 As ye have therefore received Christ
Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him :
7 Rooted and built up in him, and
stablished in the faith, as ye have been
taught, abounding therein with thanks
giving. 8 Beware lest any man spoil you
through philosophy and vain deceit, af
ter the tradition of'men, after the rudi
ments of the world, and not after Christ.
9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness
of the Godhead bodily.
10 And ye are complete in him, which
is the head of all principality and power :
11 In whom also ye are circumcised
with the circumcision made without
'"hands, in putting off the body of the
sins of the flesh by the circumcision of
Christ: 12 Buried with him in baptism, where
in also ye are risen with him through the
faith of the operation of God, who hath
raised him from the dead.
13 And you, being dead in your sins
and (.he uncircumcision of your flesh,

24] Now I rejoice in my sufferings for
yonr sake, and fill up on my part that
which is lacking of the afflictions of
Christ in my flesh for Ms body's sake,
25] which is the church ; whereof I was
made a minister, according to the 'dis
pensation of God which was given me to
you-ward, to fulfil the word of God,
26] even the mystery whicli liath been
hid 2fr0m all ages and * generations:
but now hath it been manifested to his
27] saints, to whom God was pleased to
make known what is the riches of the
glory of this mystery among the Gen
tiles, which is Christ in you, the hope
28] of glory : whom we proclaim, ad
monishing every man and teaching
every man in all wisdom, that we may
present every man perfect in Christ ::' ;
29] whereunto I labour also, striving
according to his working, which work
eth in me 3mightily.
2 For I would have you know how
greatly I strive for you, and for them
at Laodicea, and for as many as have
2] not seen my face in the Mesh ; that
their hearts may be comforted, they be
ing knit together in love, and unto all
riches of the 'full assurance of under
standing, that they may know the mys-
3] tery of God, * * * $ercit Christ, in
whom are all the treasures of wisdom
4] and knowledge hidden. * This I say,
that no one may delude you with per-
5] suasiveness of speech. For though I
am absent in the flesh, yet am I with
you in the spirit, joying and beholding
your order, and the steadfastness of
your faith in Christ.
6] As therefore ye received Christ .7e-
7] sus the Lord, so walk in him, rooted
and builded up in him, and stablished
6in your faith, even as ye were taught,
abounding Tin thanksgiving.
8] 8Take heed lest there shall be any
one that maketh spoil of you through his
philosophy and vain deceit, after the
tradition of men, after the 9rudiments
9] of the world, and not after Christ : for
in him dwelleth all the fulness of the
10] Godhead bodily, and in him yc are
made full, who is the head of all princi-
11] pality and power: in whom yewcre
also circumcised with a circumcision
not made with hands, in tlie putting off
of the body of the * flesh, in the circum-
12] cision of Christ; having been buried
with him in baptism, wherein yc were
also raised with liim through * faith
in the working of God, who raised him
13] from the dead. And you, being dead '
through your trespasses and the uncir-
10r, stewardship. -Gr. from the ages and from
the generations. 30r, in power. iOr, fulness.
6The ancient anthorities vary much in the
text of this passage. bOr.hy. 7Some ancient
authorities insert in if. SQr, See whether, 9Qv.
etenieu$s,

344

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

hath he quickened together with him,
having forgiven you all trespasses ;
14 Blotting out the handwriting of or
dinances that was against us, which was
contrary to us, and took it out of the
way, nailing it to his cross ;
15 And having spoiled principalities
and powers, he made a shew of them
openly, triumphing over them in it.
16 Let no man therefore judge you in
meat, or in drink, or in respect of a holy-
day, or of the new moon, or the sabbath
days :
17 Which are a shadow of things to
come ; but the body is of Christ.
18 Let no man beguile you of your re
ward in a voluntary humility and wor
shipping of angels, intruding into those
things which he hath not seen, vainly
puffed up by his fleshly mind,
19 And not holding the Head, from
which all the body by joints and bands
having nourishment ministered, and
knit together, increaseth with the in
crease of God.
20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ
from the rudiments of the world, why,
as though living in the world, are ye
subject to ordinances,
. 21 (Touch not ; taste not ; handle not ;
22 Which all are to perish with the
using;) after the commandments and
doctrines of men?
23 Which things have indeed a shew
of wisdom in will-worship, and hu
mility, and neglecting of the body ; not
in any honour satisfying of the flesh.
CHAPTER IH.
Sundry duties enjoined.
IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek
those things which are above, where
Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
2 Set your affections on things above,
not on things on the earth.
3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid
with Christ in God.
4 When Christ, who is our life, shall
appear, then shall ye also appear with
him in glory.
5 Mortify therefore your members
which are upon the earth; fornication,
uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil
concupiscence, and covetousness, which
is idolatry :
6 For which things' sake the wrath of
God cometh on the children of disobe
dience :
7 In the which ye also walked some
time, when ye lived in them.
8 But now ye also put off all these ;
anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy
communication out of your mouth.
lOr, the bond that was against us by its ordinances. 20r, having put off from himself his body,
he made a show of the principalities &c. 30r, of his own mere will, by humility &c. 40r, taking
his stand upon. 5Many authorities, some ancient, insert not. e'Or, elements. TOr, honour.
SMany ancient authorities read your. 9(Jr. Make dead. WSome ancient authorities omit upon
the sorts of. disobedience. See Eph, v. 6, UOr, amongst whom, *

cumcision of your flesh, you, I say, did
he quicken together with him, having
14] forgiven' us all our trespasses ; hav
ing blotted out Hhe bond written in or
dinances that was against us, which was
contrary to us: and lie hath taken it out
of the way, nailing it to the cross;
15] 2* having put off from himself the
principalities and the powers, he made
a show of them openly, triumphing
over them in it.
16] Let no man therefore judge you in
meat, or in drink, or in respect of a
feast day or * a new moon or * a sabbath
17] day : which are a shadow of the
things to come ; but the body is Christ's.
18] Let no man rob you of your prize
3by a voluntary humility and worship
ping of the angels, ^dwelling in the
things which he hath * "seen, vainly
19] puffed up by his fleshly mind, and
not nolding fast the Head, from whom
all the body, being supplied and knit to
gether through the joints and bands,
increaseth with the increase of God.
20] * If ye died with Christ from the
°rudiments of the world, why, as though
living in the world, do ye subject your-
211 selves to ordinances, Handle not,
22] nor taste, nor touch (all which
things are to perish with the using), af
ter .the precepts and doctrines of men?
23] Which things have indeed a show of
wisdom in will-worship, and humility,
and severity to the body ; but are not
of any 7value against the indulgence of
the flesh.
3 li then ye were raised together with
Christ, seek the things that are above,
where Christ is, seated on the right
21 hand of God. Set your mind on the
things that are above, not on the
3] things that are upon the earth. For
ye died, and your life is hid with Christ
4] in God. When f'hrist. who is 8our
life, shall be manifested, then shall ye
also with him be manifested in glory.
5] flMortify therefore your members
which are upon the earth ; fornication,
uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and
covetousness, the which is idolatry;
6] for which things' sake cometh the
wrath of God 10upon the sons of disobe-
7] dience ; nin the which ye also walked
aforetime, when ye lived in these things.
8] But now put ye also away all these;
anger, wrath, malice, railing, shameful

i Eph, v. 6, JJOr, amongst u,ho-m.

TO THE COLOSSIANS,

345

9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye
shave put off the old man with his deeds ;
iJL'lO And have put on the new man,
which is renewed in knowledge after
the image of him that created him :
'11 Where there is neither Greek nor
Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision,
Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free : but
Christ is all, and in all.
12 Puton therefore, as theelectof God,
holy and beloved, bowels of mercies,
kindness, humbleness of mind, meek
ness, longsuffering ;
13 Forbearing one another, and forgiv
ing one another, if any man have a
quarrel against any : even as Christ for
gave you, so also do ye.
14 And above all these things put on
charity, which is the bond of perfect-
ness. 15 And let the peace of God rule in
your hearts, to the which also ye are
called in one body ; and be ye thankful.
16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you
richly in all wisdom ; teaching and ad
monishing one another in psalms and
hymns and spiritual songs, singing with
grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17 And whatsoever ye do in word or
deed, do all in the name of the Lord
Jesus, giving thanks to God and the
Father by him.
18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your
own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord.
19 Husbands, love your wives, and be
not bitter against them.
20 Children, obey your parents in all
things : for this is well pleasing unto
the Lord.
21 Fathers, provoke not your children
to anger, lest they be discouraged.
22 Servants, obey in all things your
masters according to the flesh ; not with
eyeserviee, as menpleasers ; but in sin
gleness of heart, fearing God :
23 And whatsoever ye do, do it hearti
ly,. as to the Lord, and not unto men:
24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall
receive the reward of the inheritance :
for ye serve the Lord Christ.
25 But he that doeth wrong shall re
ceive for the wrong which he hath done :
and there is no respect of persons.
CHAPTER IV.
Snndrti precepts and salutations.
TASTERS, give unto your servants that
1 which is just and equal ; knowing
that ye also have a Master in heaven.
2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the
same with thanksgiving :
3 Withal praying also for us, that God
would open unto us a door of utterance,
to speak the mystry of Christ, for which
I am also in bonds :
4 That I may make it manifest, as I
ought to speak.
5 Walk in wisdom toward them that
are without, redeeming the time.

M'

9] speaking out of your mouth ! lie not
one to another; seeing that ye have put
10] off the old man with his doings, and
have put on the new man, which is
being renewed untoknowledge after the
image of him that created him:
11] where there cannot be Greek and
Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision,
barbarian, Scythian, bondman, * free
man : but Christ is all, and in all.
12] Put on therefore, as God's elect,
holy and beloved, a heart of compas
sion, kindness, humility, meekness,
13] longsuffering ; forbearing one an
other, and forgiving each other, if any
man have a complaint against any ; even
as Uhe Lord forgave you, so also do ye :
14] and above all these things put on
love, which is the bond of perfectness.
15] And let the peace of Christ 2rule in
your hearts, to the which also ye were
called in one body ; and be ye thankful.
16] Let the word of 3Christ dwell in you
richly in all wisdom; teaching and ad
monishing 4one another with psalms
rt^rf hymns «nd spiritual songs, sing
ing with grace in your hearts unto Clod.
•17] And whatsoever ye do, in word or in
deed, do all in the name of the Lord Je
sus, giving thanks to God * the Father
through him.
18] Wives, be in subjection to your*
husbands, as * is fitting in the Lord.
191 Husbands, love your wives, and be
20] not bitter against them. Children,
obey your parents in all things- for this
21] is well- pleasing in the Lord. Fath
ers, provoke not your children ,;', that
22] they be not discouraged. Servants,
obey in all things them that are your
amasters according jto the flesh ; not with
eyeserviee, asmen-pleasers, but in sin
gleness of heart, fearing the Lord:
23] * whatsoever ye do, work ^heartily,
as unto the Lord, and not unto men;
24] knowing that from the Lord ye shall
receive the recompense of the inherit-
25] ancc : * ye serve the Lord Christ. For
he that doeth wrong shall ^receive again
for the wrong that he hath done : and
4 there is no respect of persons. ''Mas
ters, render unto your ^servants that
which is just and °equal ; knowing that
ye also have a Master in heaven.
2] Continue stedfastly in prayer, watch-
3] ing therein with thanksgiving; with
al praying for us also, that God may
open unto us a door for the word, to
speak the mystery of Christ, for which I
41 am also in bonds ; that I may make it
5] manifest, as I ought to speak. Walk
in wisdom toward them that are with-

lMany ancient authorities read Christ. 2Gr.
arbitrate. 3gome ancient authorities read the
Lord: othera, God. 4Or, yourselves. &Gr.
Bond-servants. r>Gr. lords. 7Ur. from the soul.
8Gt, receive again the wrong, 8Gr. equality.

346

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

6 Let your speech be always with grace,
seasoned with salt, that ye may know
how yc ought to answer every man.
7 All my state shall Tychicus declare
unto you, who it a beloved brother, and
a faithful minister and fellow servant in
the Lord :
8 Whom I have sent unto you for the
same purpose, that he might know your
estate, and comfort your hearts;
9 With Onesimus, a faithful and be
loved brother, who is one of you. They
shall make known unto you all things
which are done here.
10 Aristarchus my fellow prisoner sa
luteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to
Barnabas, (touching whom ye received
commandments: if he come uuto you,
receive him;)
11 And Jesus, which is called Justus,
who are of the circumcision. These only
are my fellow workers unto the kingdom
of God, which have been a comfort unto
me. 12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a ser
vant of Christ, saluteth you, always la
bouring fervently for you in 'prayers,
that ye may stand perfect and complete
in all the will of God.
13 For I bear him record, that he hath
a great zeal for you, and them thatarem
Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis.
14 Luke, the beloved physician, and
Demas, greet you.
15 Salute the brethren which are in
Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church
which is in his house.
16 And when this epistle is read among
you, cause that it be read also in the
church of the Laodiceans ; and that ye
likewise read the epistle from Laodicea.
17 And say to Archippus, Take heed to
the ministry which thou hast received
in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
18 The salutation by the hand of me
Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be
with you. Amen.
tf Written from Rome to the Colossians by
Tychicus and Onesimus.

6] out, 'redeeming the time. Let your
speech lie always with grace, seasoned
with salt, that ye may know how ye
ought to answer each one.
7] All my affairs shall Tychicus make
known unto you, * the beloved brother
and * faithful minister and fellow-ser-
8] vant in the Lord : whom I have sent
unto you for this very purpose, that yo
may know our estate, and that he may
9] comfort your hearts ; together with
Onesimus, the faithful and beloved bro
ther, who is one of you. They shall
make known unto you all ,things that
are done here.
10] Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner sa
luteth you, and Mark, tlie cousin of Bar
nabas (touching whom ye received com
mandments; if he come unto you, re
ly ceive him), and Jesus, which is call
ed Justus, who are of the circumcision:
these only are my fellow-workers unto
the kingdom of God, men that have
12] been a comfort unto me. Epaphras,
who is one of you, a ^servant of Christ
Jesus, saluteth you, always striving; *
for you in his prayers, that ye may stand
perfect and fully assured in all the will
13] of God. For I bear him witness, that
he hath much labour for you, and for
them * in Laodicea, and for them in
14] Hierapolis. ¦ Luke, the beloved phy-
15] sician, and Demas salute you. Salute
the brethren that are in Laodicea, and
3Nymphas, and the church that is in
16] 4their house. And when 'this epis
tle hath been read among you, cause
that it be read also in the church of the
Laodiceans ; and that ye also read the
17] epistle from Laodicea. And say to
Archippus, Take heed to the ministry
which thou hast received in the Lord,
that thou fulfil it.
18] The salutation of me Paul with
mine own hand. Remember my bonds.
Grace be with you. *
IGr. buying up the opportunity. 2Gr. bond
servant. 3The Greek may represent Nympha.
4Some ancient authorities readier. 6Gr. the.

THE FIEST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

CHAPTER I.
The power of the gospel.
PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timotheus,
unto the church of the Thessalonians
which is in God the Father, and in the
Lord Jesus Christ : Grace be unto you,
and peace, from God our Father, and the
Lord Jesus Christ.

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy,
unto the church of the Thessalo
nians * in God the Father and * the
Lord Jesus Christ : Grace * to you and
peace * * * .

I. THESSALONIANS.

2 We give thanks to God always for
you all, making mention of you in our
prayers ;
3 Remembering without ceasing your
work of faith, and labour of love, and
patience of hope in our Lord Jesus
Christ, in the sight of God and our
Father ;
4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your
election of God.
5 For our gospel came not unto you in
word only, but also in power, and in the
Holy Ghost, and in much assurance ; as
ye know what manner of men we were
among you for your sake.
6 And ye became followers of us, and
of the Lord, having received the word
in much affliction, with joy of the Holy
Ghost :
7 So that ye were ensamples to all that
believe iu Macedonia and Achaia.
8 For from you sounded out the word
of the Lord not only in Macedoniaand
Achaia, but also in every place your
faith to God-ward is spread abroad ; so
that we need not to speak any thing.
9 For they themselves shew of us what
manner of entering in we had unto you,
and how ye turned to God from idols to
serve the living and true God ;
10 And to wait for his Son from heaven,
whom he raised from the dead, even Je
sus, which delivered us from the wrath
to come. CHAPTER II.
Tlie manner of Paul's preaching.
FOR yourselves, brethren, know our
entrance in unto you, that it was not
in vain :
2 But even after that we had suffered
before, and were shamefully entreated,
as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in
our God to speak unto you the gospel of
God with much contention.
3 For our exhortation was not of deceit,
nor of uncleanness, nor in guile :
4 But as we were allowed of God to be
put in trust with the gospel, even so we
• speak ; not as pleasing men, but God,
which trieth our hearts.
. 5 For neither at any time used we flat
tering words, as ye know, nor a cloak of
covetousness ; God is witness:
6 Nor of men sought we glory, neither
of you, nor yet of others, when we might
have been burdensome, as the apostles
of Christ.
7 But we were gentle among you, even
as a nurse cherisheth her children :
8 So being affectionately desirous of
you. we were willing to have imparted
unto you , not the gospel of God only, but
also our own souls, because ye were
dear unto us. ,
9 For ye remember, brethren, our la
bour and travail: for laboring night and
day, because we would not be charge-

2] We give thanks to God always for
you all, making mention of yon in our
3] prayers; remembering without ceas
ing your work of faith and labour of
love and patience of hope in our Lord
Jesus Christ, before our God and Father;
41 knowing, brethren beloved of God,
5] your election, 'how that our gospel
came not unto you in word only, but
also in power, and in the 2Holy Ghost,
and in much 3assuranee; even as ye
know what manner of men we shewed
ourselves toward you for your sake.
6] And ye became imitators of us, and
of the Lord, having received the word
in much affliction, with joy of the
7] 2Holy Ghost ; so that ye became an
ensample to all that believe in Mace-
8] donia and in Achaia. For from you
hath sounded forth the word of the
Lord, not only in Macedonia and
Achaia, but * in every place your faith
to God-ward is gone forth ; so that we
9] need not to speak any thing. For
they themselves report concerning us
what manner of entering in we had
unto you ; and how ye turned unto God
from idols, to serve a living aud true
10] God, and to wait for his Son from
heaven, whom he raised from the dead,
even Jesus, which delivereth us from the
wrath to come.
2 For yourselves, brethren, know our
entering in unto you, that it hath not
2] been found vain: but '•¦ having suf
fered before, and been shamefully en
treated, as ye know, at Philippi. we
waxed bold in our God to speali unlo
you the gospel of God in much conflict.
31 For our exhortation is not of error
4] nor of uncleanness, nor in guile: but
even as we have been approved of God
to be intrusted with the gospel, *so we
speak ; not as pleasing men, but God
51 which proveth our hearts. For nei
ther at any time were we found usin:;
words of fiattcry, as ye know, nor a
cloke of covetousness, God is witness;
6] nor seeking glory of men, neither
from you, nor * from others, when wo
might have 4been burdensome, as ¦¦'¦
71 apostles of Christ. But we were gen
tle in the midst of you, as when a nurse
8] cherisheth her on n children: even so,
being affectionately desirous of you, we
were well pleased to impart unto you,
not the gospel of God only, but also our
own souls, because ye were become very.
9] dear to us. For ye remember, breth
ren, our labour and travail : * working
night and day, that we might not bur-

10r, because our gospel &c. 20r, Holy Spirit.
30r, fulness. 4Or, claimed honour. GMost ol
the ancient authonties read babes.

S4S

I. THESSALONIANS.

able unto any of you, we preached unto
you the gospel of God.
10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how
holily and justly and unblameably we
behaved ourselves among you that be
lieve :
11 As ye know how we exhorted and
comforted and charged every one of
you, as a father doth his children,
12 That ye would walk worthy of God,
who hath called you unto his kingdom
and glory.
13 For this cause also thank we God
without ceasing, because, when ye re
ceived the word of God which ye heard
of us ye received it not as the word of
men, but, as it is in truth, the word of
God, which effectually worketh also in
you that believe.
14 For ye, brethren, became followers
of the churches of God which in Judea
are in Christ Jesus : for ye also have suf
fered like things of your own country
men, even as they have of the Jews :
15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and
theirown prophets, and have persecuted
us: and they pleased not God, and are
contrary to all men :
16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gen
tiles that they might be saved, to fill up
their sins always : for the wrath is come
upon them to the uttermost.
17 But we, brethren, being taken from
you for a short time in presence, not in
heart, endeavoured the more abund
antly to see your face with great desire.
18 Wherefore we would have come un
to you, even I Paul, once and again ;
but Satan hindered us.
19 For what is our hope, or joy, or
crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in
the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at
his coming ?
20 For ye are our glory and joy.
CHAPTER III.

The apostle comforted.
WHEREFORE when we could no
longer forbear, we thought it good
to be left at Athens alone ;
2 And sent Timotheus, our brother,
and minister of God, and our fellow la
bourer in the gospel of Christ, to estab
lish you, and to comfort you concerning
your faith :
, 3 That no man should be moved by
these afflictions: for yourselves know
that we are appointed thereunto.
4 For verily, when we were with you,
we told you before that we should suffer
tribulation ; even as it came to pass, and
ye know.
5 For this cause, when I could no long
er forbear, I sent to know your faith,
lest by some means the tempter have
tempted you, and our labour be in vain.
6 But now when Timotheus came from
you unto us, and brought us good rid

den any of you, we preached unto you
10] the gospel of God. Ye arc witnesses,
and God also, how holily and righteous
ly and unblameably we behaved our-
11] selves toward you that believe : as
ye know how we dealt with each one
of you, as a father with his own child
ren, exhorting you, and encouraging
12] you, and testifying, to the end that
ye should walk worthily of God, who
•calleth you Into his own kingdom and
glory.13] And for this cause we also thank
God without ceasing, that, when ye re
ceived from us 2the word of the message,
even the word of God, ye accepted it
not as the word of men, but, as it is in
truth, the word of God, which * also
14] worketh in you that believe. For
ye, brethren, became imitators of the
churches of God which are in Judaiain
Christ Jesus: for ye also suffered the
same things of your own countrymen,
15] even as they did of the Jews: who
both killed the Lord Jesus and the
* prophets, and drave out us, and *
please not God, and are contrary to all
16] men ; forbidding us to speak to the
Gentiles that they may bo saved; to fill
up their sins alway : but the wrath is
come upon them to the uttermost.
171 But we, brethren, being bereaved
of you for 3a short season, in presence,
not in heart, endeavoured the more ex
ceedingly to see your face with great de-
18] sire : because we would fain have
come unto you, * I Paul once and
191 again ; and Satan hindered us. For
what is our hope, or joy. or crown of
glorying? Are not even ve, before our
20] Lord Jesus" at his4coining? For ye
are our glory and our joy.
3 Wherefore when we could no longer
forbear, we thought it good to be left
2] behind at Athens alone; and sent
Timothy, our brother and ^God's minis
ter « * in the gospel of Christ, to estab
lish you, and to comfort you concerning
3] your faith ; that no man be moved
by these afflictions ; for yourselves know
4] that hereunto we are" appointed. For
verily, when we were with you, we told
you "beforehand that we are to suffer
affliction ; even as it came to pass, and
5] ye know. For this cause I also,
when I could no longer forbear, sent
that I might know your faith, lest by
any means the tempter had tempted you,
and our labour Rhould lie in vain.
6] But when Timothy came even now
unto us from you, and brought us glad

ISome ancient authorities read called. SGr.
the word of hearing. 3Gr. a season of an hour.
^Gr. presence. SSnmp ancient authorities read
fellow-worker with God. OOr, plainly.

I. THESSALONIANS.

349

ings of your faith and charity, and that
ye nave good remembrance of us always,
desiring greatly to see us, as we also to
see you :
• 7 Therefore, brethren, we were com
forted over you in all our affliction and
distress by your faith :
8 For now we live, if ye stand fast in
the Lord.
9 For what thanks can we render to
God again for you, for all the joy where
with we joy for your sakes before our
God; 10 Night and day praying exceedingly
that we might see your face, and might
perfect that which is lacking in your
faith ?
11 Now God himself and our Father,
and our Lord Jesus .Christ, direct our
way unto you.
12 And the Lord make you to increase
and abound in love one toward another,
and toward all men, even as we do to
ward you :
13 To the end he may stablish your
hearts unblameable in holiness before
God, even our Father, at the coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.
CHAPTER IV.
Exhortation to holiness.
EURTHERMORE then we beseech you.
brethren, and exhort you hy the Lord
sus, that as ye have received of us
how ye ought to walk and to please God,
so ye would abound more and more.
2 "For ye know what commandments
we gave you by the Lord Jesus.
3 For this is the will of God, even your
sanctification, that ye should abstain
from fornication :
4 That every one of you should know
how to possess his vessel in sanctifica
tion and honour ;
5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, even
as the Gentiles which know not God :
6 That no man go beyond and defraud
his brother in any matter : because that
the Lord is the 'avenger of all such, as
we also have forewarned you and testi
fied. 7 For God hath not called us unto un
cleanness, but unto holiness.
8 He therefore that despiseth, despiseth
notman, but God, who hath also given
unto us his Holy Spirit.
9 But as touching brotherly love ye
need not that I write unto you : for ye
yourselves are taught of God to love one
another. 10 And indeed ye do it toward all the
brethren which are in all Macedonia:
but we beseech you, brethren, that ye
increase more and more ;
11 And that ye study to be quiet, and
to do your own business, and to work
with your own hands, as we command
ed you ;

tidings of your faith aud love, and that
yehavegood remembrance of us always,
longing * to see us, even as we also to see
7] you; for this cause, brethren, we
were comforted over you in all our dis
tress and affliction through your faith :
81 for now we live, if ye stand fast in
9] the Lord. For what thanksgiving
can we render again unto (.od for you,
for all the joy wherewith we joy for
10] your sakes before our God ; night
and day praying exceedingly that we
may see your face, and may perfect that
which is lacking in your faith ?
Ill Now may our God and Father him
self, and our Lord .Jesus, direct our way
12] unto you :rand the Lord make you
to increase and abound in love one" to
ward another, and toward all men, even
13] as we also do toward you ; to the end
he may stablish your hearts unblame
able in holiness before our God and Fa
ther, at the 'coming of our Lord Jesus
with all his saints.2
4 Finally then, brethren, we beseech
and exhort you in the Lord Jesus, that,
as yc received of us how ye ought to
walk and lo please God, even as ye do
walk,— that ye abound more and more.
2] For yc know what ^charge we gave
31 you through the Lord Jesus. For
this is the will of God, rv< n your sancti
fication, that ye abstain from fornica-
4] tion; that each one of you know how
to possess himself of his own vessel in
5J sanctification and honour, not in the
passion of lust, even as the Gentiles
6] which know not God; that no man
^transgress, and wrong his brother in
the matter: because "¦' Xhc Lord is an
avenger in all these things, as also we
7] ^forewarned you and testified. For
God called us not for uncleanness, but
8] in sanctification. Therefore he that
rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but God,
who giveth his Holy Spirit unto yon.
9] But concerning love of the brethren
ye have no need that one write unto \ou :
for ye yourselves are taught of God to
10] love one another; for indeed ye do
it toward all the brethren which are in
all Macedonia. But we exhort you,
brethren, that ye abound more and more;
11] and thatye6study to be quiet, and
to do your own business, and to work
with your * hands, even as we charged

IGr. presence. SMany ancient authorities
add Amen. SGr . charges'. 40r. overreach,. SOr,
told you plainly . 6Gr. be ambitious.

350

I. THESSALONIANS.

12 That ye may walk honestly toward
them that are without, and that ye may
have lack of nothing.
13 But I would not have you to be igno
rant, brethren, concerning them which
are asleep, that yo sorrow not, even as
others which have no hope.
14 For if we believe that Jesus died and
rose again, even so them also which sleep
in Jesus will God bring with him.
Ifi For this we say unto you by the word
of the Lord, that we which are alive aud
remain uuto the coming of the Lord
shall not prevent them which are asleep.
10 For the Lord himself shall descend
from heaven with a shout, with the
voice of the archangel, and with the
trump of God : and the dead in Christ
shall rise fir^t :
17 Then we which are alive and remain
shall be caught up together with them
in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the
air : and so shall we ever be with the
Lord. 18 Wherefore comfort one another with
these words. CHAPTER V.
77m; coming of tlie Lord.
BUT of the times and the seasons, breth
ren, ye have no need that I write un
to you.
2 For yourselves know perfectly that
the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief
in the night.
3 For when they shall say, Peace and
safety ; then sudden destruction cometh
upon them, as travail upon a woman
with child ; and they shall notescape.
4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness,
that that day should overtake you as a
thief. 5 Ye are all the children of light, and
the children of the day : we are not of
the night, nor of darkness.
"6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do oth
ers: but let us watch and be sober.
7 For they that sleep sleep in the night ;
and they that be drunken are drunken
in the night.
8 But let us, who are of the day, be so
ber, putting on the breastplate* of faith
and love ; and for a helmet, the hope of
salvation. 9 For God hath not appointed us to
wrath, but to obtain salvation by our
Lord Jesus Christ,
10 Who died for us, that, whether we
wake or sleep, we should live together
with him.
11 Wherefore comfort yourselves to
gether, and edify one another, even as
also ye do.
12 And we beseech you, brethren, to
know them which labour among you,
and are over you in the Lord, and ad
monish you ;
13 And to esteem them very highly in

12] vou ; that ye may walk honestly to
ward them that are without, and * may
have need of nothing.
13] But we would not have you * ig
norant, brethren, concerning them that
fall asleep ; that ye sorrow not, even as
14] the rest, which have no hope. For
if we believe that Jesus died and rose
again, even so them also that are fallen
asleep 'in Jesus will God bring withhim.
15] For this we say unto you by the
word of the Lord, that we that are alive,
that are left unto the 2coming of the
Lord, shall in no wise precede them
16] that are fallen asleep. For the Lord
himself shall descend from heaven, with
a shout, with the voice of the archangel,
and with the trump of God: and the
17] dead in Christ shall rise first: then
we that are alive, that arc left, shall
together with them be caught up in the
clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and
so shall we ever be with the Lord.
18] Wherefore 3comfort one another with
these words.
5 But concerning the times and the
seasons, brethren, ye have no need that
2] aught he written unto you. For
yourselves know perfectly that the day
of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the
3] night. * When they arc saying.
Peace and safety, then sudden destruc
tion cometh upon them, as travail upon
a woman with child ; and they shall in
4] no wise escape. But ye, brethren,
are not in darkness, that that day should
5] overtake you 4as a thief : for ye are
all sons of light, and sons of the day :
we are not of the night, nor of dark-
6] ness; so then let us not sleep, as do
the rest, but let us watch and be sober.
7] For they that sleep sleep in the
night ; and they that be drunken are
8] drunken in the night. But let us,
since we are of the day, be sober, put
ting on the breast plate of faith and
love ; and for a helmet, the hope of sal-
9] vation. For God appointed us not
unto wrath, but unto the obtaining of
salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ,
10] who died for us, that, whether we
5wake or sleep, we should live together
11] with him. Wherefore °exhort one
another, and build each other up, even
as also ye do.
12] But we beseech you, brethren, to
know them that labour among you, and
are over you in the Lord, and admonish
13] you ; and to esteem them exceeding

IGr. through. Or, will God through. Jesus.
2Gr. presence. 30r, exhort. 4Some ancient.
authorities read as thieves. 60r, watch. *Or,
comfort.

II. THESSALONIANS.

ij.-.l

love lor tnelr Work's sake. And be at
peace among yourselves.
14 Now we exhort you, brethren, warn
them that are unruly, comfort the fee
bleminded, support the weak, be patient
toward all men.
15 See that none render evil for evil
unto any man; but ever follow that
which is good, both among yourselves,
and to all men.
16 Rejoice evermore.
17 Pray without ceasing.
18 In every thing give thanks : for this
is the will of God in Christ Jesus con
cerning you.
19 Quench not the Spirit.
20 Despise not prophesyings.
21 Prove all things; hold fast that
which is good.
22 Abstain from all appearance of evil.
23 And the very God of peace sanctify
you wholly ; and Ipray God your whole
: spirit and soul and body be preserved
blameless unto the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
.• 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, who
also will do it.
25 Brethren, pray for us.
26 Greet all the brethren with a holy
kiss. 27 I charge you by the Lord, that this
epistle be read unto all the holy breth
ren. 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you. Amen.
If The first epistle unto the Thessalonians
was written from Athens.

highly in love for their work's sake. *
14] Be at peace among yourselves. And
we exhort you, brethren, admonish the
disorderly, encourage the fainthearted,
support the weak, be longsuffering to-
15] ward all. See that none render unto
any one evil for evil ; but alway follow
after thatwhieh isgood, one toward an-
16] other, and toward all. Rejoice al-
17-18] way; pray without ceasing; in
every thing give thanks : for this is the
will of God in Christ Jesus to you-ward.
19-20] Quench not the Spirit; despise
211 not prophesyings; 'prove all things ;
22] hold fast that which is good ; ab
stain from eyer'y 2form of evil.
23] And the r God of peace himself
sanctify you wholly : and may your *
spirit and soul and body be preserved
entire, without blame at the 3eoming of
24] our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithfulishe
that calleth you, who will also do it.
251 Brethren, pray for us4.
26' Salute all the brethren with a holy
27] kiss. I adjure you by the Lord that
this epistle be read unto all the 5 * breth
ren.28] The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you. * *

'-Many ancient authorities insert but. 20r,
appearance. 3Gr. presence. 4Some ancient
authorities add also. OMany ancient authori
ties insert holy.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

CHAPTER I.
The punishment of the wicked.
PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timotheus,
unto the church of the Thessalonians
in God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ: 2 Grace unto you, and peace, from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 We are bound to thank God always
for you, brethren, as it is meet, because
that your faith groweth exceedingly,
and the charity of every one of you all
toward each other aboundeth ;
4 So that we ourselves glory in you in
the churches of God, for your patience
and faith in all your persecutions and
tribulations that ye endure :
6 Which is a man if est token of the right
eous judgment of God, that ye may be

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy,
unto the church of the Thessaloni
ans in God our Father and the Lord Je-
2] sus Christ; Grace to you and peace
from God the Father and the Lord Je
sus Christ.
31 We are bound to give thanks to God
alway for you, brethren, even as it is
meet, for that your faith groweth ex
ceedingly, and the love of each one of
you all toward one another aboundeth ;
4] so that we ourselves glory in you in
the churches of God for your patience
and faith in all your persecutions and
in the afflictions which ye endure;
5] which is a manifest token of the right
eous judgment of God; to the end that

352

II. THESSALONIANS.

counted worthy of the kingdom of God,
for which ye also suffer: i
6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with
God to recompense tribulation to them
that trouble you ;
7 And to you who are troubled rest
with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be
revealed from heaven with his mighty
angels, 8 In liaming fire taking vengeance on
them that know not God, and that obey
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
9 Who shall be punished with ever
lasting destruction from the presence of
the Lord, and from the glory of his
power ;
10 When he shall come to be glorified
in his saints, and to be admired in all
them that believe (because our testi
mony among you was believed) in that
day. 11 Wherefore also we pray always for
you, that our God would count you
worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the
good pleasure of his goodness, and the
work of faith with power :
12 That the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ may be glorified in you, and ye
in him, according to the grace of our
God and the Lord Jesus Christ.

W

CHAPTER II.
A great apostacy foretold.
JOW we beseech you, brethren, by
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and by our gathering together unto him,
2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind,
or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by
word, nor by letter as from us, as that
the day of Christ is at hand.
3 Let no man deceive you by any
means: for that day shall not come, except
there come a falling away first, and that
man of sin be revealed, the son of per
dition :
4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself
above all that is called God, or that is
worshipped ; so that he as God sitteth
in the temple of God, shewing himself
that he is God.
5 Remember ye not, that, when I was
yet with you, I told you these things ?
6 And now ye know what withholdeth
that he might be revealed in his time.
7 For the mystery of iniquity doth al
ready work: only he who now letteth
¦wUl let, until he be taken out of the
way. 8 And then shall that Wicked be re
vealed, whom the Lord shall consume
with the spirit of his mouth, and shall
destroy with the brightness of his com
ing: 9 Even him, whose coming is after the
working of Satan with all power and
signs and lying wonders,
/ 10 And with all deceivableness of un
righteousness in them that perish ; be-

ye may be counted worthy of the ting*
dom of God, for which ye also suffer:
6] if so be that it is a righteous thing
with God to recompense affliction to
7] them that afflict you, and lo you that
are afflicted rest with us, at the revela
tion of the Lord Jesus from heaven
8] with the angels of his power in flam
ing lire, rendering vengeance to them
that know not God, and to them that
obey not thegospel of our Lord Jesus* :
9] who shall suffer punishment, even
eternal destruction from the face of the
Lord and from the glory of his might,
10] when he shall come to be glorified
in his saints, and to he marvelled at in
all them that believed (because our tes
timony unto you was believed) in that
11 ] day. To which end we also pray al
ways for you, that our God may count
you worthy of your calling, and fulfil
every 'desire of ''• goodness and every
12] work of faith, with power ; that the
name of our Lord Jesus '¦¦ may be glori
fied in you, and ye in him, according to
the grace of our God and the Lord Je
sus Christ.
a Now we beseech you, brethren,
'touching the3comingof our Lord Jesus
Christ, and * our gathering together
2] unlo him ; to the end that ye be not
quickly shaken from your mind, nor yet
be troubled, either by spirit, or byword,
or by epistle as from us, as that the day
3] of the Lord is now present; let no
man beguile you in any wise : for it
will not be, except the falling away
come first, and the man of 'sin be re-
4] vealed, the son of perdition, he that
opposeth and exalteth himself against
all that is called God or "that is wor
shipped ; so that he * sitteth in the
"temple of God, setting himself forth
5] as God. Remember ye not, that,
when I was yet with you, I told you
6] these things? And now ye know
that which restraineth, to the end that
he may be revealed in his own season.
71 For the mystery of lawlessness doth
already work: 7only there is one that
restraineth now, until he be taken out of
8] the way. And then shall be revealed
the lawless one, whom the Lord 8Jesus
shall "slay with the breath of his mouth,
and bring to nought by the manifesta-
9] tion of his 3coming; even he, whose
3eoming is according to the working of
Satan with all '"power and signs and ly-
10] ing wonders, and with ali deceit of
unrighteousness for them that are per-

iGr. good pleasure of goodness. 2Gr. in behalf
of. SGr. presence. 4Many ancient authorities
read lawlessness. 5Gr. an object of worship. 60r,
sanctuary. 70r, only until he that nowrestrain-
eth be taken dc. 8Some ancient authorities
omit Jesus. SSome ancient authorities read
consume. lOGr. power and signs and wonders of
falsehood.

II. THESSALONIANS.

353

cause they received not the love of the
truth, that they might be saved.
11 And for this cause God shall send
them strong delusion, that they should
believe a lie :
12 That they all might be damned who
believe not the truth, but had pleasure
in unrighteousnesss.
13 But we, are bound to give thanks al
ways to God for you, brethren beloved
of the Lord, because God hath from the
beginning chosen you to salvation
through sanctification of the Spirit and
belief of the truth :
14 Whereunto he called you by our
gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of
our Lord Jesus Christ.
15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and
hold the traditions which ye have been
taught, whether by word, or our epistle.

ugh
6N.

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself,
and God, even our Father, which hath
loved us, and hath given its everlasting
consolation and good hope through
grace, 17 Comfort your hearts, and stablish
you in every good word and work.
CHAPTER m.
Busybodies rebuked.
FINALLY, brethren, pray for us, that
the word of the Lord may have free
course, and be glorified, even as it is
with you :
2 And that we may be delivered from
unreasonable and wicked men : for all
men have not faith.
' 3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall
stablish you, and keep you from evil.
4 And we have confidence in the Lord
touching you. that ye both do and will do
the things which we command you.
5 And the Lord direct your hearts into
the love of God, and into the patient
waiting for Christ.
6 Now we command you, brethren, in
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that
ye withdraw yourselves from every bro
ther that walketh disorderly, and not af
ter the tradition which he received of us.
7 For yourselves know how ye ought
to follow us: for we behaved not our
selves disorderly among you ;
8 Neither did we eat any man's bread
for nought ; but wrought with labour
and travail night and day, that we might
not be chargeable to any of you :
9 Not because we have not power, but
to make ourselves an ensample unto
you to follow us.
10 For even when we were with you,
this we commanded you, that if any
would not work, neither should he eat.
11 For we hear that there are some
which walk among you disorderly, work
ing not at all, but are busybodies.
12 Now them that are such we com
mand and exhort by our Lord Jesus

ishing; because they received not the
love of the truth, that they might be
111 saved. And for this cause God send
eth them a working of error, that they
12] should believe a lie : that they all
might be judged who believe not the
truth, but had pleasure in unrighteous
ness.13] But we are bound to give thanks to
Ood alway for you, brethren beloved of
the Lord, for that God chose you 'from
the beginning unto salvation in sancti
fication of the Spirit and 2belief of the
14] truth : whereunto he called you
through our gospel, to the obtaining of
15] the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. So
then, brethren,* stand fast, and hold the
traditions which ye were taught, wheth
er by word, or hy epistle of ours.
16] Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself,
and God * our Father which loved us
and gave us eternal comfort and good
17] hope through grace, comfort your
hearts and stablish them in every good
work and word.
3 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that
the word of the Lord may run and be
glorified, even as also it is with you ;
2] and that we may be delivered from
unreasonable and evil men; for all '*
3] have not 3faith. But the Lord is faith
ful, who shall stablish you, and guard
4] you from 4the evil one. And we have
confidence in the Lord touching you,
that ye both do and will do the things
5] which we command * . And the Lord
direct your hearts into the love of God,
and into the patience of Christ.
61 Now we command you, brethren, in
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that
yc withdraw yourselves from every bro
ther that walketh disorderly, and not
after the tradition which 'they received
7] of us. For yourselves know how ye
ought to imitate us : for we behaved not
8] ourselves disorderly among you ; nei
ther did we eat bread for nought at any
man's hand, but in labour aud travail,
working night and day, that we might
9] not burden any of you : not because
we have not the right, but to make our
selves an ensample unto you, that ye
10] should imitate us. For even when
we were with you, this we commanded
you, * If any will not work, neither let
11] liim eat. For we hear of some that
walk among you disorderly, that work
12] not at all, but are busybodies. Now
them that are such we command and

lftfany ancient authorities read as first-fruits.
20r, faith. 30r, the faith. 40r, evil. SSome
ancient authorities read ye.

854

II. THESSALONIANS.

Christ, that with quietness they work,
and eat their own bread.
13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in
Well doing.
14 And if any man obey not our word
by this epistle, note that man, and have
no company with him, that he may be
ashamed. 15 Yet count him not as an enemy, but
admonish him as a brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace himself give
you peace always by all means. The
Lord be with you all.
17 The salutation of Paul with mine
own hand, which is the token in every
epistle : so I write.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
bewith youall. Amen.
11 The second epistle to the Thessalonians
WaB written from Athens.

exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that
with quietness they work, and eat their
13] own bread. But ye, brethren, be not
141 weary in well-doing. And if any
man obeyeth not our word by this epis
tle, note that man, that ye have no com
pany with him, to the end that he may
15] be ashamed. And yet count him
not as an enemy, but admonish him as
a brother.
16] Now the Lord of peace himself give
you peace at all times in all ways. The
Lord be with you all.
17] The salutation of me Paul with
mine own hand, which is the token in
18] every epistle : so I write. The grace of
our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. *

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO

TIMOTHY.

CHAPTER I.
The use and end of the law,
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by
the commandment of God our Sa
viour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is
our hope :
2 Unto Timothy, my own son in the
faith : Grace, mercy, and peace, from
God our Father, and Jesus Christ our
Lord. 3 As I besought thee to abide still at
Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia,
that thou mightest charge some that
they teach no other doctrine,
4 Neither give heed to fables and end
less genealogies, which minister ques
tions, rather than godly edifying which
is in faith : so do.
5 Now the end of the commandment is
charity out of a pure heart, and of a
good conscience, and of faith unfeigned :
6 From which some having swerved
have turned aside unto vain jangling ;
7 Desiring to be teachers of the law ;
understanding neither what they say,
nor whereof they affirm.
8 But we know that the law is good, if
a man use it lawfully ;
9 Knowing this, that the law is not
made for a righteous man, but for the
lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly
and for sinners, for unholy and profane,
for murderers of fathers and murderers
of mothers, for manslayers,
10 For whoremongers, for them that
defile themselves with mankind, for

PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus ac
cording to the commandment of God
our Saviour, and Christ Jesus * our
2] hope; unto Timothy, my true child
in * faith: Grace, mercy, * peace, from
God the Father and Christ Jesus our
Lord.
31 As I exhorted thee to tarry * at
Ephesus, when I was going into Mace
donia, that thou mightest charge cer
tain men not to teach a different doc-
4] trine, neither to give heed to fables
and endless genealogies, the which min
ister questionings, rather than a]dispen-
sation of God which is in faith ; so do I
5] now. But the end of the charge is
love out of a pure heart and * a good
conscience and * faith unfeigned:
6] from which things some having
2swerved have turned aside unto vain
7] talking: desiring lo be teachers of
the law, though they understand nei
ther what they say, nor whereof they
81 confidently affirm. But we know that
the law is good, if a man use it lawfully,
9] as knowing this, that * law is not
made for a righteous man, but for the
lawless and unruly, for the ungodly and
* sinners, for the unholy and profane,
for 3murderers of fathers and 3murder-
10] ers of mothers, for manslayers, for
fornicators, for abusers of themselves

lOr, stewardship. -Gr. missed the mark. SOt,
smitcrs.

I. TIMOTHY.

355

menstealers, for liars, for perjured per
sons, and if there be any other thing
that is contrary to sound doctrine ;
11 According to the glorious gospel of
the blessed God, which was committed
to my trust.
12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord,
who hath enabled me, for that he count
ed me faithful, putting me into the
ministry ;
13 Who was before a blasphemer, and a
persecutor, and injurious: but I obtain
ed mercy, because I did it ignorantly in
unbelief. 14 And the grace of our Lord was ex
ceeding abundant with faith and love
which is in Christ Jesus.
15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus
came into the world to save sinners ; of
whom I am chief.
16 Howbeit for this cause I obtained
mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ
might shew forth all longsuffering, for a
pattern to them which should hereafter
believe on him to life everlasting.
17 Now unto the King eternal, immor
tal, invisible, the only wise God, be hon
our and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
18 This charge I commit unto thee, son
Timothy, according to the prophecies
which went before on thee, that thou
by, them mightest war a good warfare ;
19 Holding faith, and a good con
science ; which some having put away,
concerning faith have made shipwreck :
20 Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexan
der ; whom I have delivered unto Sa
tan, that they may learn not to blas
pheme. CHAPTER II.
Prayer to be made for aU men.
T EXHORT therefore, that, first of all,
1 supplications, prayers, intercessions,
and giving of thanks, be made for all
men; 2 For kings, and for all that are in au
thority ; that we may lead a quiet and
peaceable life in all godliness and hon
esty. 3 For this is good and acceptable in the
sight of God our Saviour ;
4 Who will have all men to be saved,
and to come unto the knowledge of the
truth. 5 For there is one God, and one media
tor between God and men, the man
Christ Jesus ;
6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to
he testified in due time.
7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher,
and an apostle, (I speak the truth in
Christ, and lie not,) a teacher of the
Gentiles in faith and verity.
8 I will therefore that men pray every
where, lifting up holy hands, without
wrath and doubting.
9 In like manner also, that women

with men, for menstealers, for liars, for
false swearers, and if there be any other
thing * contrary to the 1sound 2doctrine ;
11] according to the gospel of the glory
of the blessed God, which was commit
ted to my trust.
12] * I thank him that 3enabled me,
even Christ Jesus our Lord, for that he
counted me faithful, appointing me to
13] his service : though I was before a
blasphemer, and a persecutor, and in
jurious : howbeit I obtained mercy, be
cause I did it ignorantly in unbelief;
14] and the grace of our Lord abounded
exceedingly with faith and love which
15] is in Christ* Jesus. Faithful is the
saying, and worthy of all acceptation,
that Christ Jesus came into the world to
save sinners; of whom I am chief:
16] howbeit for this cause I obtained
mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus
Christ shew forth all his longsuffering,
for an ensample of them which should
hereafter believe on him unto eternal
17] life. Now unto the King 4etemal,
incorruptible, invisible, the only '^God,
be honour and glory sfor ever and ever.
Amen.
181 This charge I commit unto thee, my
child Timothy, according to the prophe
cies which «went before on thee, that
by them thou mayest war the good war-
19] fare ; holding faith and a good con
science ; which some having thrust
from them made shipwreck concerning
20] the faith: of whom is Hymenasus
and Alexander; whom I delivered unto
Satan, that they might be taught not to
blaspheme. 3 I exhort therefore, first of all, 'that
supplications, prayers, intercessions, *
thanksgivings, be made for all men ;
2] for kings and * all that are in high
place ; that we may lead a tranquil and
quiet life in all godliness and gravity.
3] * This is good and acceptable in the
4] sight of God our Saviour; who will
eth that all men should be saved, and
come to the knowledge of the truth.
5] For there is one God, "one mediator
also between God and men, himself
61 man, Christ, Jesus, who gave himself a
ransom for all; the testimony to be
7] borne in its own times; whereunto
I was appointed a ^preacher and an apos
tle (I speak the truth * , I lie not), a
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and
truth.
8] I desire therefore that the men pray
in every place, lifting up holy hands,
9] without wrath and 9disputing. In

IGr. healthful. 20r, teaching. 3Some an
cient authorities read enableth. *Gr. of tlie
ages. &Gr. unto the ages of the ages. «Or, led
thewayto thee. 7Gr. to make supplications, ace.
SGr. herald. 90r, doubting.

356

I. TIMOTHY.

adorn themselves in modest apparel,
with shamefacedness and sobriety ; not
with braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or
costly array ;
10 But (which becometh women pro
fessing godliness) with good works.
11 Let the woman learn in silence with
all subjection.
12 But I suffer not a woman to teach,
nor to usurp authority over the man,
but to be in silence.
13 For Adam was first formed, then
Eve. 14 And Adam was not deceived, but
the woman being deceived was in the
transgression. 15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved
in childbearing, if they continue in
faith and charity and holiness with so
briety. CHAPTER III.
Qualifications of bishops and deacons.
THIS is a true saying, If a man desire
the office of a bishop, he desireth a
good work.
2 A bishop then must be blameless,
the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober,
of good behaviour, given to hospitality,
apt to teach ;
3 Not given to wine, no striker, not
greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not a
'brawler, not covetous ;
4 One that ruleth well his own house,
having his children in subjection with
all gravity ;
5 (For if a man know not how to rule
his own house, how shall he take care
of the church of God ?)
6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up with
pride he fall into the condemnation of
the devil.
7 Moreover he must have a good re-
Eort of them which are without; lest
e fall into reproach and the snare of
the devil.
8 Likewise must the deacons be grave,
not double-tongued, not given to much
wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ;
9 Holding the mystry of the faith in a
pure conscience.
10 And let these also first be proved ;
then let them use the office of a deacon,
being found blameless.
11 Even so must their wives 6c grave,
not slanderers, sober, faithful m all
things. 12 Let the deacons be the husbands of
one wife, ruling their children and their
own houses well.
13 For they that have used the office of
a deacon well purchase to themselves a
good degree, and great boldness in the
faith which is in Christ Jesus.
14 These things write I unto thee, hop
ing to come unto thee shortly :
15 But if I tarry long, that thou may
est know how thou oughtest to behave
thyself in the house of God, which is the

like manner * , that women adorn them
selves in modest apparel, with shame-
fastness and sobriety ; not with braided
hair, aud gold or pearls or costly ral-
10] ment ; but (which becometh women
professing godliness) through good
111 works. Let a woman learn in quiet-
121 ness with all subjection. But I per
mit not a woman to teach, nor to have
dominion over aman, but to be in quiet-
13] ness. For Adam was first formed,
141 then Eve ; and Adam was not be
guiled, but the woman being beguiled
15] hath fallen into transgression: but
she shall be saved through 'the child-
bearing, if they continue in faith and
love and sanctification with sobriety.
3 -Faithful is the saying. If a man
seeketh the office of a 3bishop, he de-
2] sireth a good work. The 'bishop
therefore must be without reproach,
the husband of one wife, temperate,
soberminded, orderly, given to hospi-
3] tality, apt to teach ; * * 4no brawler,
no striker; but gentle, not contentious,
4] no lover of money ; one that ruleth
well his own house, having his chil
dren in subjection with all gravity;
5] (but if a man knoweth not how to
rule his own house, how shall he take
6] care of the church of God ?) not a
novice, lest being puffed up he fall
into the 'condemnation of the devil.
7] Moreover he must have good testi
mony from them that are without ; lest
he fall into reproach and the snare of
8] the devil. Deacons in like manner
must be grave, not double-tongued:
not given to much wine, not greedy of
9] filthy lucre ; holding the mystery of
10] the faith in a pure conscience. And
let these also first be proved ; then let
them serve as deacons, if they beblame-
11] less. Women in like manner must
be grave, not slanderers, temperate,
12] faithful in all things. Let * dea
cons be ~ husbands of one wife, ruling
their children and their own houses
13] well. For they^ that have served
well as deacons gain to themselves a
good standing, and great boldness in the
faith which is in Christ Jesus.
14] These things write I unto thee,
151 hopingtocomeunto thee shortly ;but
if I tarry long, that thou mayest know
6how men ought to behave themselves

lOr, her childbearing. SSome connect the
words Faithful is the saying with the preced
ing paragraph. 3Or, overseer. 40r, not quar
relsome over wine. 6Gr. judgement. , 80r, how
thou oughtest to behave thyself.

I. TIMOTHY.

357

church of the living God, the pillar and
ground of the truth.
16 And without controversy great is
the mystery of godliness : God was mani
fest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit,
seen of angels, preached unto the Gen
tiles, believed on in the world, received
up into glory. CHAPTER IV.
Perilous times foretold.
ATOW the Spirit speaketh expressly,
l\ that in the latter times some shall
depart from the faith, giving heed to
seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils ;
2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; having
their conscience seared with a hot iron ;
3 Forbidding to marry, and command
ing to abstain from meats, which God
hath created to be received with thanks-
'giving of them which believe and know
ihe truth.
4 For every creature of God is good,
and nothing to be refused, if it be re
ceived with thanksgiving :
5 For it is sanctified by the word of
God and prayer.
6 If thou put the brethren in remem
brance of these things, thou shalt be a
good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished
up in the words of faith and of good
doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.
7 But refuse profane and old wives' fa
bles, and exercise thyself rather unto
godliness. 8 For bodily exercise profiteth little :
but godliness is profitable unto all
things, having promise of the life that
now is, and of that which is to come.
9 This is a faithful saying, and worthy
of all acceptation.
10 For therefore we both labour and
suffer reproach, because we trust in the
living God, who is the saviour of all
men, specially of those that believe.
11 These things command and teach.
12 Let no man despise thy youth : but
be thou an example of the believers, in
word, in conversation, in charity, in
spirit, in faith, in purity.
13 Till I come, give attendance to read
ing, to exhortation, to doctrine.
14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee,
which was given thee by prophecy, with
the laying on of the hands of the presby
tery. 15 Meditate upon these things ; give
thyself wholly to them ; that thy profit
ing may appear to all.
16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto
the doctrine, continue in them : for in
doing this thou shalt both save thyself,
and them that hear thee.
CHAPTER V.
Directions about widows.
REBUKE not an elder, but entreat him
as a father ; and the younger men as
brethren ;

in the house of God , which is the church
of the living God, the pillar and 'ground
16] of the truth. And without contro
versy great is the mystery of godliness ;
2He who was manifested in the flesh,
justified in the spirit, seen of angels,
preached among the nations, believed
on in the world, received up in glory.
4 But the Spirit saith expressly, that
in "later times some shall fall away
from trie faith, giving heed to seducing
21 spiritsanddoctrinesof3devils, through
the hypocrisy of men that speak
lies, ^branded in their own conscience
3] as with a hot iron ; forbidding to
marry, and conftnanding to abstain from
meats, which God created to be received
with thanksgiving by them that believe
4] and know the truth. For every crea
ture of God is good, and nothing is to be
rejected, if it be received with thanks-
51 giving : for it is sanctified through
the word of God and prayer.
61 If thou put the brethren in mind of
these things, thou shalt be a good min
ister of Christ Jesus, nourished * in the
words of the faith, and of the good doc
trine which thou hast followed until
7] now: but refuse profane and old
wives' fables. And exercise thyself *
8] unto godliness: for bodily exercise
is profitable 'for a little; but godliness
is profitable for all things, having prom
ise of the life which now is, and of that
9] which is to come. Faithful is the
saying, and worthy of all acceptation.
10] For to this end we * labour and
strive, because we have our hope set on
the living God, who is the Saviour of all
men, specially of them that believe.
Ill These things command and teach.
12] Let no man despise thy youth ; but
be thou an ensample to them that be
lieve, in word, in manner of life, in
13] love, * in faith, in purity. Till I
come, give heed to reading, to exhorta-
14] tion, to teaching. Neglect not the
giit that is in thee, which was given thee
by prophecy, with the laying on of the
15) hands of the presbytery. Be dill-
gent in these things ; give thyself whol
ly to them; that thy progress may be
16] manifest unto all. Take heed to thy
self, and to thy teaching. Continue in
these things; for in doing this thou
shalt save both thyself and them that
hear thee.
5 Rebuke not an elder, but exhort
him as a father ; * the younger men as

lOr, stay. 2The word God, in place of Be
v'ho, rests on no sufficient ancient evidence.
Home ancient authorities read which. SGr.
demons. "lOr, seared. 50r, for little.

35S

I. TIMOTHY.

2 The elder women as mothers ; the
younger as sisters, with all purity.
3 Honour widows that are widows in
deed. 4 But if any widow have children or
nephews, let them learn first to shew pi
ety at home, and to requite their pa
rents : for that is good and acceptable
before God.
5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and
desolate, trusteth in God, and continu-
eth in supplications and prayers night
and day.
6 But she that liveth in pleasure is dead
while she liveth.
7 And these things give in charge, that
they may be blameless.
8 But if any provide not for his own,
and specially for those of his own house.
he hath denied the faith, and is worse
than an infidel.
9 Let not a widow be taken into the
number under threescore years old, hav
ing been the wife of one man,
10 Well reported of for good works ; if
she have brought up childrerr, if she
have lodged strangers, if she have wash
ed the saints' feet, if she have relieved
the afflicted, if she have diligently fol
lowed every good work.
11 But the younger widows refuse : for
when they have begun to wax wanton
against Christ, they will maTry ;
12 Having damnation, because they
have cast ofF their first faith,
Vo And withal they learn to be idle,
wandering about from house to house ;
and not only idle, but tattlers also and
busybodies, speaking things which "they
ought not.
14 I will therefore that the younger
women marry, bear children, guide the
house, give none occasion to the adver
sary to speak reproachfully.
ISFor some are already turned aside
after Satan.
16 If any man or woman that beliveth
have widows, let them relieve them,
and let not the church be charged ; that
it may relieve them that are widows
indeed. 17 Let the ciders that rule well be
counted worthy of double honour, es
pecially they who labour in the word
and doctrine.
18 For the Scripture saith, Thou shalt
not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the
corn. And, the labourer is worthy of
his reward.
19 Against an elder receive not an ac
cusation, but before two or three wit
nesses. 20 Them that sin rebuke before all,
that others also may fear.
21 I charge tliee before God, and the
Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels,
that thou observe these things without
preferring one beiore another, doing
nothing by partiality.

2] brethren ; the elder women as moth
ers ; the younger as sisters, in all pu->
31 rity. Honour widows that are wid-
41 ows indeed. But if any widow hath
children or grandchildren, let them
learn first to shew piety towards their
own family, and to requite their par
ents: for this is * acceptable in the
5] sight of God. Now she that is a
widow indeed, and desolate, hnth luir
hope set on God, and continueth in
supplications and prayers night and day.
01 But she that giveth herself to plea-
71 sure is dead while she liveth. * These
things also command that they may be
81 without reproach. But if any pro-
videth not for his own, and specially *
his own household, he hath denied the
faith, and is worse than an unbeliever.
9] Let none be enrolled as a widow un
der threescore years old, having been
10] the wife of one man, well reported
of for good works ; if she hath brought
up children, if she hath used hospitality
to strangers, if she hath washed the
saints' feet, if she hath relieved the af
flicted, if she hath diligently followed
llj every good work. But * younger
widows refuse: for when they have
waxed wanton against Christ, they de-
12] sire to marry ; having condemna
tion, because they have rejected their
13] first faith. And withal they learn
also to be idle, going about from house
to house ; and not only idle, but tattlers
also and busybodies, speaking things
14] which they ought not. I desire
therefore that the younger ^widows
marry, bear children, rule the house
hold, give none occasion to the adver-
151 sary for reviling : for already some
16] are turned aside after Satan. If any
* woman that believeth hath widows,
let her relieve them, and let not the
church be burdened ; that it may re
lieve them that are widows indeed.
17] Let the elders that rule well be
counted worthy of double honour,
especially those who labour in the word
18] and in teaching. For the scripture
saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox
when he treadeth out the corn. And, ,
The labourer is worthy of his hire.
19] Against an elder receive not an ac
cusation, except at the mouth of two or
20] three witnesses. Them that sin re
prove in the sight of all, that the rest
21 ] also may be in fear. I charge thee in
tlie sight of God, and Christ Jesus, and
the elect angels, that thou observe these
things without prejudice, doing noth-

lOr, women. 20r, preference.

I. TIMOTHY.

359

SB Lay hands suddenly on no man,
neither be partaker of other men's sins :
keep thyself pure.
23 Drink no longer water, but use a
little wine for thy stomach's sake and
thine often infirmities.
24 Some men's sins are open' before
hand, going before to judgment ; and
some men they follow after.
25 Likewise also the good works of
gome are manifest beforehand ; and they
that are otherwise cannot be hid.
CHAPTER VI.
Sundry instructions.
LET as many servants as are under the
yoke count their own masters worthy
of all honour, that the name of God
and his doctrine be not blasphemed.
2 And they that have believing mas
ters, let them not despise them, because
theyare brethren; but rather do them
service, because they are faithful and
beloved, partakers of the benefit. These
things teach and exhort.
3 If any man teach otherwise, and con
sent not to wholesome words, even the
words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to
the doctrine which is according to god
liness; 4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but
doting about questions and strifes of
words, whereof cometh envy, strife,
railings, evil surmisings, ¦
.5 Perverse disputings of men of cor
rupt minds, and destitute of the truth,
supposing that gain is godliness: from
such withdraw thyself.
6 But godliness with contentment is
great gain.
7 For we brought nothing into this
world, and it is certain we can carry
nothing out.
8 And having food and raiment, let
us be therewith content.
9 But they that will be rich fall into
temptation and a snare, and into many
foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown
men in destruction and perdition.
10 For the love of money is the root of
ill evil : which while some coveted af
ter, they have erred from the faith, and
lierced themselves through with many
iorrows. 11 But thou, O man of God, flee these
hings ; and follow after righteousness,
'odhness, faith, love, patience, meekness.
12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay
lold on eternal life, whereunto thou art
ilso called, and hast professed a good
irofession before many witnesses.
13 I give the charge in the sight of God,
'ho quickeneth all things, and before
'hrist Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate
witnessed a good con fession ;
14 That thou keep this commandment
vlthout spot, unrebukeable, until the
Ppearing of our Lord Jesus Christ :

22] ing by partiality. Lay hands hasti
ly on no man, neither be partaker of
other men's sins: keep thyself pure.
231 Be no longer a drinker of water, but
use a little wine for thy stomach's sake
24] and_ thine often infirmities. Some
men's sins are evident, going before un
to judgement ; and some men also they
251 follow after. In like manner also
1 there are good works that are evident ;
and such as arc otherwise cannot be hid.
6 Let as many as are Servants under
the yoke count their own masters wor
thy of all honour, that the name of God
and the doctrine* be not blasphemed.
2] And they that have believing masters,
let them not despise them, because they
are brethren ; but let thein serve them
the rather, because they that 3partake
of the benefit are believing and beloved.
These things teach and exhort.
3] If any man teacheth a different doc
trine, and conscnteth not to 4sonnd
words, even the words of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and to the doctrine which is ae-
4] cording to godliness ; he is puffed up,
knowing nothing, but 'doting about
questionings and disputes of words,
where©! cometh envy, strife, railings,
5] evil surmisings, wranglings of men
corrupted in mind and bereft of the
truth, supposing that godliness is a way
61 of gain*". But godliness with con-
7] tentmen t is great gain : for we brought
nothing into the world, for* neither can
8] we carry anything out; hut having
food and covering 8we shall be there-
9] with content. But they that desire to
be rich fall into a temptation and a snare
and * many foolish and hurtful lusts,
such as drown men in destruction and
10] perdition. For the love of money
is a root of all Tkinds of evil : which *
some reaching after * have been led
astray from the faith, and have pierced
themselves throngh with many sorrows.
11] But thou, O man of God, flee these
things ; and follow after righteousness,
godliness, faith, love, patience, meek-
12] ness. Fight the good fight of the
faith, lay hold on the life eternal, where
unto thou wast * called, and didst con
fess the good confession in the sight of
13] many witnesses. I charge thee in
the sight of God, who 8quickeneth all
things, and of Christ Jesus, who before
Pontius Pilate witnessed the good con-
14] fession ; that thou keep the com
mandment, without spot, without re
proach, until the appearing of our Lord

IGr. the works that are good are evident. -Gr.
bondservants. 30r, lay hold cf. lUr. health
ful. vGv. sick. GOr, in these wc shall have
enough. "Gr. evils. 80r, prcserveth all things

I. TIMOTHY.

15 Which in his times he shall shew,
who is the blessed and only Potentate,
the King of kings, and Lord of lords ;
16 Who only hath immortality, dwell
ing in the light which no man can ap
proach unto ; whom no man hath seen,
nor can see: to whom be honour and
power everlasting. Amen.
17 Charge them that are rich in this
world, that they be not highminded,
nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the
living God, who giveth us richly all
things to enjoy ;
18 That they do good, that they be rich
in good works, ready to distribute, will
ing to communicate ;
19 Laying up in store for themselves a
good foundation against the time to
come, that they may lay hold on eternal
life. 20 0 Timothy, keep that which is com
mitted to thy trust, avoiding profane
and vain babblings, and oppositions of
science falsely so called :
21 Which some professing have erred
concerning the faith. Grace be with thee.
Amen. 1[ The first to Timothy wag written from
Laodicea, which is the chiefest city of Phrygia
Pacatiana. lOr, his. 2Gr. them that reign as kings. 3Qr.
to sympathise. 6Gr. the deposit. 7Gr. missed the

15] Jesus Christ: which in 'Its own
times he shall shew, who is the blessed
and only Potentate, the King of 2kings,
16] and Lord of 'lords; who only hath
immortality, dwelling in * light unap
proachable ; whom no man hath seen,
nor can see : to whom be honour and"
power eternal. Amen.
17] Charge them that are rich in this
present ¦'world, that they be not high-
minded, nor have their hope set on the
uncertainty of riches, but on * God, who
giveth us richly all things to enjoy;
18] that they do good, that they be rich
in good works, that they he ready to
distribute, 'willing to * communicate ;
19] laying up in store for themselves a
good foundation against the time to
come, that they may lay hold on the life
which is life indeed.
20] 0 Timothy, guard °that which is
committed unto thee, turning away
from the profane * babblings and oppo
sitions of the knowledge which is falsely
21] so cailed; which some professing
have 7erred concerning the faith.
Grace be with you. * *

them that rule as lords. *Or, age. 'Or, ready
mark.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO

TIMOTHY.

CHAPTER I.
Exhortation to steadfastness.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by
the will of God, according to the
promise of life which is in Christ Jesus,
2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved son :
Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the
Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
3 I thank God, whom I serve from my
forefathers with pure conscience, that
without ceasing I have remembrance of
thee in my prayers night and day ;
4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being
mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled
with joy ;
5 When I call to remembrance the un
feigned faith that is in thee, which
dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and
thy mother Eunice ; and I am persuaded
that in thee also.
6 Wherefore I put thee in remenl-
brance, that thou stir up the gift of God,
which is in thee by the putting on of
my hands.

PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesas 'by
the will of God, according to the
promise of the life which is in Christ Je-
21 sus, to Timothy, my * beloved child:
Grace, mercy, * peace, from God the Fa
ther and Christ Jesus our Lord.
3] I thank God, whom I serve from my
forefathers in a pure conscience, how
unceasing is my remembrance of thee
in my supplications, night and day
4] longing to see thee, remembering thy
tears, that I may be filled with jjoy;
5] having been reminded of the unfeign- ,
ed faith that is in thee; which dwelt,
first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy ,
mother Eunice ; and, I am persuaded, ,
6] * in thee also. For the which cause I '
put thee in remembrance that thou 3stir
up the gift of God, which is in thee
through the laying on of my hands, ,

IGr. through. SOr, joy in being reminded,
SGr. stir into flame.

II. TIMOTHY.

361

7 For God hath not given us the spirit
of fear; but of power, and of love, and
of a sound mind.
8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the
testimony of our Lord, nor of me his
prisoner: but be thou partaker of the
afflictions of the gospel according to the
power of God ;
9 Who hath saved us, and called us
with a holy calling, not according to
our works, but according to his own
purpose and grace, which was given us
in Christ Jesus before the world began ;
10 But is now made manifest by the
appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ,
who hath abolished death, and hath
brought life and immortality to light
...through the gospel :
11 Whereunto I am appointed a preach
er, and an apostle, and a teacher of the
Gentiles. 12 For the which cause I also suffer
these things: nevertheless I am not
ashamed ; for I know whom I have be-
> lieved, and am persuaded that he is able
to keep that which I have committed
unto him against that day.
13 Hold fast the form of sound words,
which thou hast heard of me, in faith
and love which is in Christ Jesus.
14 That good thing which was commit
ted unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost
' which dwelleth in us.
15 This thou knowest, that all they
which are in Asia be turned away from
me; of whom are Phygellus and Her-
mogenes. 16 The Lord give mercy unto the house
of Onesiphorus; for he of t refreshed me,
and was not ashamed of my chain :
17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought
me out very diligently, and found me.
18 The Lord grant unto him that he
may find mercy of the Lord in that day :
and in how many things he ministered
unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest
very well. CHAPTER II.
Timothy exhorted to faithfulness.
THOU therefore, my son, be strong in
the grace that is in Christ Jesus.
' 2 And the things that thou hast heard
of me among many witnesses, the same
jkcommit thou to faithful men, who shall
be able to teach others also.
j: 3 Thou therefore endure hardness, as
a good soldier of Jesus Christ.
4 No man that warreth entangleth
himself with the affairs of this life; that
he may please him who hath chosen him
to be a soldier.
5 And if a man also strive for masteries,
yet is he not crowned, except he strive
lawfully. 6 The husbandman that laboureth
must be first partaker of the fruits.
7 Consider what I say ; and the Lord
give thee understanding in all things.

71 For God gave us not a spirit of fear-
fulness : but of power and * love and
8] 'discipline. Be not * ashamed there
fore of the testimony of our Lord, norof
me his prisoner: but* suffer hardship
with the gospel according to the power
9] of God ; who saved us, and called us
with a holy calling, not according to
our works, but according to his own
purpose and grace, which was given us
m Christ Jesus before times eternal,
10] but hath now been manifested by
the appearing of our Saviour Christ Je
sus, who abolished death, and brought
life and incorruption to light through
11] the gospel, whereunto I was appoint
ed a 2preacher, and an apostle, and a
12] teacher * . For the which cause I
suffer also these things: yet I am not
ashamed ; for I know liim whom I have
believed, and I am persuaded that he is
able to guard Hhat which I have com
mitted unto him against that day.
131 Hold * the pattern of ¦'sound words
which thou hast heard from me, in faith
and love which is in Christ Jesus.
14] 5That' good thing which was com
mitted unto thee guard through the
°I-Idly Ghost which dwelleth in us.
15| This' thou knowest, that all * that
are in Asia turned away from me ; of
whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes.
16] The Lord grant mercy unto the
house of Oi>esiphorus : for he oft re
freshed me, and was not ashamed of
17] my chain ; but, when he was in
Rome, he sought me * diligently, and
18] found me (the Lord grant unto him
* to <hid mercy of the Lord in that day) ;
and In how many things he ministered
* at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.
2 Thoutherefore.my child, he strength
ened in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.
2] And the things which thou hast heard
from me among many witnesses, the
same commit thou to faithful men, who
shall be able to teach others also.
3] "' " Suffer hardships with me, as a good
4] soldier of Christ Jesus. No soldier
on service entangleth himself in the
affairs of this life ; that he may please
him who enrolled him as a soldier.
5] And if also a man contend in the
games, * he is not crowned, except he
61 have contended lawfully. The hus
bandman that laboureth must be the
71 first to partake of the fruits. Con
sider what I say ; for the Lord shall
give thee understanding in all things.

IGr. sobering. 2Gr. herald. SOr, that which
he hath committed unto me. Gr. my deposit.
4Gr. healthful. SGr. The good deposit. 60r,
Holy Spent. 'Or, Take thy part in suffering
hardship, us &a.

362

II. TIMOTHY.

8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the
seed of David was raised from the dead,
according to my gospel :
9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil
doer, even unto bonds ; but the word of
God is not bound.
10 Therefore I endure all things for the
elect's sake, that they may also obtain
the salvation which is in Christ Jesus
with eternal glory.
11 It is a faithful saying : For if we be
dead with him, we shall also live with
him :
12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with
hi in, ¦' if we deny him.he also will deny us :
13 If we believe not, yet he abideth
faithful: he cannot deny himself.
14 Of these things put them in remem
brance, charging them before the Lord
that they strive not about words to no
-wofit, but to the subverting of the
hearers. 15 Study to show thyself approved unto
God, a workman that needeth not to be
ashamed, rightly dividing the word of
truth. 16 But shun profane andVain babblings :
for they will increase unto more ungod
liness. 17 And their word will eat as doth a
canker : of whom is Hymeneus and Phi-
letus: 18 Who concerning the truth have
erred , saying that the resurrection is past
already; and overthrow the faith of
some. 19 Nevertheless the foundation of God
standeth sure, having this seal, The
Lord knoweth them that are his. And,
Let every one that nameth the name of
Christ depart from iniquity.
20 But in a great house there are not
only vessels of gold and of silver, but
also of wood and of earth ; and some to
honour, and some to dishonour.
21 If a man therefore purge himself
from these, he shall be a vessel unto
honour, sanctified, and meet for the
master's use, and prepared unto every
good work.
22 Flee also youthful lusts: but follow
righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with
them that call on the Lord out of a pure
heart. 23 But foolish and unlearned questions
avoid, knowing that they do gender
strifes. 24 And the servant of the Lord must
not strive ; but be gentle unto all men,
apt to teach, patient ;
25 In meekness instructing those that
oppose themselves ; if God peradventure
will give them repentance to the ac
knowledging of the truth ;
26 And that they may recover them
selves out of the snare of the devil, who
are taken captive by him at his will.

R] Remember * Jesus Christ, risen from
the dead, of the seed of David, accord- •
9] ing to my gospel : wherein I suffer ,
hardship * unto bonds, as a malefactor ; '
but the word of God is not bound. '
10] Therefore I endure all things, for
the elect's sake, that they also may '
obtain the salvation which is in Christ
11] Jesus with eternal glory. Faithful
is the 'saying : For if wo died with him,
12] we shall also live with him : if we
endure, we shall also reign with liim : if
we shall deny him, he also will deny us:
13] if we arc faithless, * he abideth
faithful ; for he cannot deny himself.
1-1] Of these things put them in remem
brance, charging them in the sight of
2the Lord, that they strive not about
words, to no profit, * lo the subverting
15] of them that hear. Give diligence
to present thyself approved unto God,
a workman that needeth not to be.
ashamed, "handling aright the word *
16] of truth. But shun profane * bab
blings : for they will proceed furthcrin
17] ungodliness, and their word will4eat
as doth a gangrene: of whom isHymc-
18] naeus and Philetus; men who con
cerning the truth have 5erred, saying
that °the resurrection is past already, and
19] overthrow the faith of some. How
beit the Arm foundation of God stand
eth *, having this seal, The Lord know
eth them that are his : and, Let every one
that nameth the name of the Lord depart
20] from unrighteousness. Jtowinagreat
house there are not only vessels of gold
and of silver, but also of wood and of
earth ; and some unto honour, and some
21] unto dishonour. If a mall therefore
purge himself from these, he shall be a
vessel unto honour, sanctified, * meet
for the master's use, * , prepared unto
221 every good work. Bnt flee * youth
ful lusts, and follow after righteousness,
faith, love, peace, with them that call on
23] the Lord out of a pure heart. But
foolish and ignorant questionings re
fuse, knowing that they gender strifes.
24] And the Lord's 'servant must not
strive, but be gentle towards all *, apt to
25] teach, forbearing, in meekness "cor
recting thein that oppose themselves;
if peradventure God may give them re
pentance unto the knowledge of the
261 truth, and * they may "recover them
selves out of the snare of the devil, hav
ing been '"taken captive "by the Lord's
servant unto the will of God.
lOr, Baying: for if &c. SMany ancient au
thorities read God. 30r, holding a straight
course in the word of truth. Or, rightly dividing
the word of truth. 40r, spread. 6Gr. missed the
mark. oSome ancient authorities read aresur-
rection. 'Gr. bond-servant. 80r, instructing.
OGr. return to soberness. ">Gr. taken alive. UOr,
by the devil, unto the will of God. Gr. by him
unto the will of him. In the Greek the two
pronouns are different,

w

II. TIMOTHY.

:v,3

CHAPTER III.
The enemies of the truth described.
fHIS know also, that in the last days
[ "perilous times shall come.
2 For men shall be lovers of their own
selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blas
phemers, disobedient to parents, un
thankful, unholy,
...ii>?3 Without natural affection, truce-
i^j&reakers, false accusers., incontinent,
T'jierce, dispisers of those that are good,
¦ 4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers
1 b£ pleasure more than lovers of God ;
, 5 Having a form of godliness, but de
nying the power thereof: from such
turn away.
6 For of this sort are they which creep
into houses, and lead captive silly wo
men laden with sins, led away with di
vers lusts,
7 Ever learning, and never able to come
to the knowledge of the truth.
8 Now as Jannes and Jambres with
stood Moses, so do these also resist the
truth : men of corrupt minds, reprobate
concerning the faith.
9 But they shall proceed no further:
for their folly shall be manifest unto all
men, as theirs also was.
10 But thou hast fully known my doc
trine, manner of life, purpose, faith,
longsuffering, charity, patience,
11 Persecutions, afflictions, which
came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium,
at Lystra ; what persecutions I endured :
but out of them all the Lord delivered
me. 12 Yea, and all that will live godly in
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
13 But evil men and seducers shall wax
worse and worse, deceiving, and being
deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things
which thou hast learned and hast been
assured of, knowing of whom thou hast
learned them ;
15 And. that from a child thou hast
known the holy Scriptures, which are
abeltomake thee wise unto salvation
through faith which is- in Christ Jesus.
 16 All Scripture is given by inspiration
 of God, and is profitable for doctrine,
for reproof, for correction, for instruc
tion in righteousness :
17 That the man of God may be per
fect, thoroughly furnished unto all
good works. CHAPTER IV.
Paul's triumph in prospect of death.
T CHARGE thee therefore before God,
I and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall
judge the quick and the dead at his ap
pearing and his kingdom ;
2 Preach the word ; be instant in sea
son, out of season ; reprove, rebuke, ex
hort with all loi gstifferingand doctrine.
3 For the time will come when they

3 But know this, that in the last days
2] grievous times shall come. For men
shall be lovers of * self, lovers of money,
boastful, haughty, railers, di.sobcdient
3] to parents, unthankful, unholy, with
out natural affection, implacable, slan
derers, without self-control, fierce, no
4] lovers of good, traitors, headstrong,
puffed up, lovers of pleasure rather than
5J lovers of God ; holding a form of god
liness, but having denied the power
thereof: from these also turn uway.
6] For of these are they that creep mlo
houses, and take captive silly women
laden with sins, led away hy divers
7] lusts, ever learning, and never able
to come to the knowledge of the truth.
8] And like as Jannes and Jambres
withstood Moses, so do these also with
stand the truth; men corrupted in
mind, reprobate concerning the faith.
9] But they shall proceed no further:
for their folly shall be evident unto all
10] men, as theirs also came to he. But
thou didst follow my teaching, conduct
purpose, faith, longsuffering, love, pu
ll] tience, persecutions, sufferings; ii hat
tilings befell me at Antioch, at Iconium,
at Lystra ; what persecutions I endured :
and out of them all the Lord delivered
12] me. Yea, and nil that would live
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer perse-
13] cution. But evil men and imposters
shall wax worse and worse, deceiving
M] and being deceived. But abide thou
in the things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, knowing of
15] 'whom thou hast learned them ; and
that from a babe thuu Last known ihe
sacred writings which are able to make
thee wise unto salvation through faith
16] which is in Christ Jesus. =Evcry
scripture * inspired of God is also pro
fitable for teaching, for reproof, for cor
rection, for instruction which is in
17] righteousness: that the man of God
may be complete, furnished completely
unto every good work.
4 «I ehajge thee ''¦'¦ in the sight of God,
and of * Christ Jesus, who shall judge
the quick and the dead, and by his ap-
2] pearing and his kingdom; preach the
word ; be instant in season, out of sea
son ; "reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all
3] longsuffering and teaching. For the
time will come when they will not en-

'Gr. what persons. 20r| Every scripture is
inspired of God and profitable. 30r, discipline.
'Or, / testify in the sight . . . dead, both of his
appearing ire. 5Or. bring to the proof .

361

II. TIMOTHY.

will not endure sound doctrine ; but
after their own lusts shall they heap to
themselves teachers, having itching
ears; 4 And they shall turn away their ears
from the truth, and shall be turned unto
fables. 5 But watch thou in all things, endure
afflictions, do the work of an evangelist,
make full proof of thy ministry.
6 For I am now ready to be offered, and
the time of my departure is at hand.
7 I have fought a good fight, I have fin
ished my course, I have kept the faith :
8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a
crown of righteousness, which the Lord,
the righteous judge, shall give me at
that day : and not to me only, but unto
all them also that love his appearing.
9 Do thy diligence to come shortly un
to me:
10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having
loved this present world, and is departed
unto Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia,
Titus unto Dalmatia.
11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark,
and bring him with thee : for he is prof
itable to me for the ministry.
12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus.
13 The cloak that I left at Troas with
Carpus, when thou comest, bring with
thee, and the books, but especially the
parchments. 14 Alexander the coppersmith did me
much evil : the Lord reward him accord
ing to his works :
15 Of whom be thou ware also ; for he
hath greatly withstood our words.
16 At my first answer no man stood
with me, but all men forsook me : Ipray
God that it may not be laid to their
charge. 17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with
me, and strengthened me ; that by me
the preaching might be fully known,
and that all the Gentiles might hear :
and I was delivered out of the mouth of
the lion.
18 And the Lord shall deliver me from
every evil work, and will preserve me
unto his heavenly kingdom : to whom be
glory for ever and ever. Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the
household of Onesiphorus.
20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but Tro
phimus have I left at Miletum sick.
21 Do thy diligence to come before win
ter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens,
and Linus, and Claudio, and all the
brethren. 22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy
spirit. Grace be with you. Amen.
<[The second epistle unto Timotheus, or
dained the first bishop of the church of the
Ephesians, was written from Rome, when
Paul was brought before Nero the second
time .

dure the 'sound 2doctrine ; but, having
itching cars, will heap to themselves
¦I teachers after their own lusts; and
* will turn away their ears from the
truth, and turn aside unto fables.
5] But he thou sober in all things, suffer
hardship, do the work of an evangelist,
6] fulfil thy ministry. For I am already
being 3offered, and the time of my de-
7] parture is come. I have fought the
good fight, I have finished the course, I
8] have kept the faith: henceforth there
is laid up for me the crown of righteous
ness, which the Lord, the righteous
judge, shall give to me at that day : and
not only to me, but also to all them that
have loved his appearing.
9] Do thy diligence to come shortly un-
10] to me : for Demas forsook me, having
loved this present 4world, and went to
Thessalonica : Crescens to 6Galatia,Titus
11] to Dalmatia. Only Luke is with
me. Take Mark, and bring him with
thee : for he is useful to me for minis-
121 tcring. But Tychicus * I sent to
13] Ephesus. The cloke that I left at
Troas with Carpus, bring when thon
comest, and the books, * especially the
14] parchments. Alexander the cop
persmith "did me much evil : the Lord
will render to him according to his
15] works : of whom be thou ware also ;
for he greatly withstood our words.
16] At my first defence no one took my
part, but all * forsook me : * * may it not
17] be laid to their account. But the
Lord stood by me, and 'strengthened
me : that through me the 8message
might be fully proclaimed, and that all
the Gentiles- might hear: and I was de
livered out of the mouth of the lion.
18] * The Lord will deliver me from every
evil work, and will save me unto his
heavenly kingdom : to whom be the glo
ry 9for ever and ever. Amen.
191 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the
20] house of Onesiphorus. Erastus
abode at Corinth : but Trophimus I left
21] at Miletus sick. Do thy diligence to
come before winter. Eubulus saluteth
thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Clau
dia, and all the brethren.
22] The Lord * be with thy spirit.
Grace be with you.

IGr. healthful. 20r, teaching. 3Gr. poured
out as a drink-offering . 40r, age. SOr, Gaul.
6Gr. shiwd. 70r, gave mc power. 80r, pro
clamation. 9Gr. unto the ages of the ages.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

TITUS.

CHAPTER I.
Qualifications of ministers.
PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle
of Jesus Christ, according to the faith
of God's elect, and the acknowledging
of the truth which is after godliness ;
2 In hope of eternal life, which God,
that cannot lie, promised before the
world began ;
3 But hath in due times manifested his
word through preaching, which is com
mitted unto me according to the com
mandment of God our Saviour ;
4 To Titus, mine own son after the com
mon faith: Grace, mercy, and peace,
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ our Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee in Crete,
that thou shouldest set in order the
things that are wanting, and ordain
elders in every city, as I had appointed
thee: 6 If any be blameless, the husband of
one wife, having faithful children not
accused of riot or unruly.
7 For a bishop must be blameless, as a
steward of God ; not selfwilled, not soon
angry, not given to wine, no striker, not
given to filthy lucre;
8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of
good men, sober, just, holy, temperate ;
9 Holding fast the faithful word as he
hath been taught, that he may be able
by sound doctrine both to exhort and to
convince the gainsayers.
10 For there are many unruly and vain
talkers and deceivers, specially they of
the circumcision :
11 Whose mouths must be stopped, who
subvert whole houses, teaching things
which they ought not, for filthy lucre s
sake. 12 One of themselves, even a prophet of
their own, said, The Cretians are always
liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.
13 This witness is true. Wherefore re
buke them sharply, that they may be
sound in the faith;
14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables,
and commandments of men, that turn
from the truth.
15 Unto the pure all things are pure :
but unto them that are defiled and un
believing is nothing pure ; but even
their mind and conscience is defiled.
16 They profess that they know God ;
but in works they deny him, being
abominable, and disobedient, and unto
every good work reprobate.
(ccclxv.)

PAUL, a 'servant of God, and an apos
tle of Jesus Christ, according to the
faith of God's elect, and the knowledge
of the truth which is according to god-
2] liness, in hope of eternal liie, which
God, who cannot lie, promised before
3] times eternal : but m 2his own sea
sons manifested* his word in the "mes
sage, wherewith 1 was intrusted ac
cording to the commandment of God
4] our Saviour; to Titus, my true child
after a common faith : Grace * and
Seace from God the Father and * Christ
esus our Saviour.
51 For this cause left I thee in Crete,
that thou shouldest set in order the
things that were w anting, and appoint
elders in every city, as I gave thee
6J charge ; if any man is blameless, the
husband of one wife, having children
that believe, who are not accused of
7] riot or unruly. For the 'bishop must
be blameless, as God's steward: not
selfwilled, not soon angry, sno brawler,
no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ;
8] but given to hospitality, a lover of
good, soberminded, just, holy, temper-
9] ate ; holding to the faithful word
which is according to the teaching,
that he may be able both to exhort in
the "sound 'doctrine, and to convict the
gainsayers.10J For there are many unruly men, *
vain talkers and deceivers, specially
11] they of the circumcision, whose
mouths must be stopped ; men who over
throw whole houses, teaching things
which they ought not, for filthy lucre's
12] sake. One of themselves, * a pro
phet of their own, said, * Cretans are
alway liars, evil beasts, idle "gluttons.
13] This testimony is true. For which
cause reprove them sharply, that they
14] may be »sound in the faith, not giv
ing heed to Jewish fables, and com
mandments of men who turn aw ay from
15] the truth. To the pure all things
are pure: but to them that are defiled
and unbelieving nothing is pure : but
both their mind and their conscience
16] arc defiled. They profess that they
know God ; but by their works they de
ny him, being abominable, and disobe
dient, and unto every good work repro
bate. IGr. bond-servant. 20r, its. SOr, proclama
tion. *Or, overseer, 60r, not quarrelsome over
wme. IGr. healthful. 'Or, teaching. SGr. bel
lies. °Gr. healthy.

3?6

TO TITUS.

CHAPTER II.
What Titus is to teach.
BUT speak thou the things which be
come sound doctrine :
2 That the aged men be sober, grave,
temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in
patience. 3 The aged women likewise that they be
in behaviour as becometh holiness, not
false accusers, not given to much wine,
teachers of good things :
4 That they may teach the young wo
men to be sober, to love their husbands,
to love their children,
5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at
home, good, obedient to their own hus
bands, that the word of God be not blas
phemed. 6 Young men likewise exhort to be
soberminded. 7 In all things shewing thyself a pat
tern of good works : in doctrine shewing
uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity,
8 Sound speech, that cannot be con
demned ; tpat he that is of the contrary
part may be ashamed, having no evil
thing to say of you.
9 Exhort servants to be obedient unto
their own masters, and to please them
well in all things; notansweringagain :
10 Not purloining, but shewing all
good fidelity ; that they may adorn the
doctrine of God our Saviour in all
things. 11 For the grace of God that bringeth
salvation hath appeared to all men.
12 Teaching us that, denying ungodli
ness and worldly lusts, we should live
soberly, righteously, and godly, in this
present world ;
13 Looking for that blessed hope, and
the glorious appearing of the great God
and our Saviour Jesus Christ;
14 Who gave himself for us, that he
might redeem us from all iniquity, and
purify unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good works.
15 These things speak, and exhort, and
rebuke with all authority. Let no man
despise thee. CHAPTER III.
Further instructions.
PUT them in mind to be subject to
principalities and powers, to obey
magistrates, to be ready to every good
work, 2 To speak evil of no man, to be no
brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meek
ness unto all men.
3 For we ourselves also were sometime
foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving
divers lusts and pleasures, livinjrin ma
lice and envy, hateful, and hating one
another. 4 But after that the kindness and love
of God our Saviour toward man ap
peared,

xr But speak thou the things which he-
2] fit the 'sound 2doctrine : that * aged
men be temperate, grave, soberminded,
asound in faith, in lovo, in patience;
3] that aged women likewise * be rever
ent in demeanour, * not slanderers nor
enslaved to much wine, teachers of that
4] which is good ; that they may train
the young women * to love their hiiH-
5] bands, to love their children, to be
soberminded, chaste, workers at home,
kind, being in subjection to their own
husbands, that the word of God be not
6] blasphemed : the younger men like-
71 wise exhort to be soberminded: in
all things shewing thyself an ensample
of good works; in thy doctrine shew-
8] ing uncorruptness, gravity, * sound
speech, that cannot be condemned ; that
he that is of the contrary part may be
ashamed, having no evil thing to say of
9] us. Exhort ^servants to be in subjec
tion to their own masters, and to he well
pleasing to them in nil things ; not gain-
101 saying; not purloining, but showing
all good fidelity ; that they may adorn
the doctrine of God our Saviour in all
11] things. For the grace of God ''hath
appeared, bringing salvation to all men,
12] instructing us, to the intent that,
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly and righteously
and godly in this present 6world:
13] looking for the blessed hope and ap
pearing of the glory 'of our great God
14] and* Saviour Jesus Christ; who gave
himself for us, that he might redeem us
from all iniquity, and purify unto hiip-
self a people for his own possession,
zealous of good works.
15] These things speak and exhort and
reprove with all Authority. Letuoman
despise thee.
3 Put them in mind to be in subjection
to rulers, to authorities, to be obedient,
2] to'be ready unto every good work, to
speak evil of no man, not to be conten
tious, to be gentle, shewing all meek-
3] ness toward all men. For we * also
were aforetime foolish, disobedient, de
ceived, serving divers lusts and pleas
ures, living in malice and envy, hate-
4] ful, * hating one another. But when
the kindness of God our Saviour, aud

IGr. healthful. 20r, teaching. 3Gr. Jiealthy.
4Gr. bond-servants. 60r, hath appeared to all
men, bringing salvation. QOr,agc. TOr, of the
great God and our Saviour. 8Gr . commandment.

TO PHILEMON.

367

, 5 Not by works of righteousness which
we have done, but according to his
mercy he saved us, by the washing of
regeneration, and renewing of the Holy
Ghost ;
. c Which he shed on us abundantly
through Jesus Christ our Saviour:
7 That being justified by his grace, wc
should be made heirs according to the
hope of eternal life.
8 This is a faithful saying, and these
things I will that thou affirm constantly,
that'they which have believed in God
might be careful to maintain good
works. These things are good and profit
able unto men.
9 But avoid foolish questions, and gene
alogies, and contentions, and strivings
about the law ; for they are unprofitable
and vain.
10 A man that is a heretic, after the
first and second admonition, reject;
11 Knowing that he that is such is sub
verted, and sinneth, being condemned
of himself.
12 When I shall send Artemus unto
thee, or Tvchicus, be diligent to come
unto me to Nicopolis: for I have de
termined there to winter.
13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos
on their journey diligently, that noth
ing be wanting unto them.
14 And let ours also learn to maintain
good works for necessary uses, that they
be not unfruitful.
15 All that arc with me salute thee.
Greet them that love us in the faith.
Grace be with you all. Amen.
IF It was written to Titus, ordained the first
bishop of the church of the Cretians, from
Nicopolis of Macedonia.

5] his love toward man, appeared, not
by works done in righteousness, which
we did ourselves, but according to his
mercy he saved us, through the 'wash
ing of regeneration 2and renewing of
6] the3Holy Ghost, which he poured out
upon us richly, through Jesus Christ
7] our Saviour: that, being justified by
his grace, wc might be made 4heirs ac
cording to the hope of eternal life.
8] Faithful is the saying, and concern
ing these things I will that thou affirm
confidently, to the end that they which
have believed * God may be careful to
5maintain good works. These things
91 are good andiprofitable unto men : but
shun foolish questionings, and genealo
gies, and strifes, and fightings about
the law ; for they are unprofitable and
101 vain. A man that is 6heretical after
a first and second admonition 'refuse;
11] knowing that such a one Is pervert
ed, and sinneth, being self-condemned.
12] When I shall send Artemas unto
thee, or Tychicus, give diligence to
come unto me to Nicopolis: for there I
13] have determined to winter. Set for
ward Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on
their journey diligently, that nothing
14] be wanting unto them. And let our
people also learn to 6mainlain good
works for necessary 8uses, that they be
not unfruitful.
151 All that are with me salute thee.
Salute them that love us in * faith.
Grace be with you all. * *

lOr. (oner. 20r, and through renewing. 80r.
Holy Spirit. 40r, heirs according to hope, of
eternal life. K)r, profess honest occupations.
SOr, factious. 'Or, avoid. SOr, wants.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

PHILEMON.

CHAPTER I.
Paul plcadeth for Onesimus.
PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and
Timothy our brother, unto Philemon
our dearlv beloved, and fellow labourer,
2 And to our beloved Apphia, and
Archippus our fellow soldier, and to the
church in thv house :
3 Grace to vou, and peace, from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God, making mention of
thee always in my prayers, .
5 Hearing of thv love and faith, which
thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and
toward all saints ;

PAUL, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and
Timothy 'our brother, to Philemon
our * beloved and fellow-worker,
2] and to * Apphia "our sister, and to
Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to
3] the church in thy house: Grace to
vou and peace from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
4] I thank mv God always, making
ft] mention of thee in my prayers, hear
ing of 3thy love, and of the faith which
thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and

IGr. the brother. 2Gr. the sister. SOr, thy
lore andfailh.

368

TO PHILEMON.

6 That the communication of thy faith
may become effectual by the acknowl
edging of every good thing which is in
you in Christ Jesus.
7 For we have great joy and consola
tion in thy love, because the bowels of
the saints are refreshed by thee, brother.
8 Wherefore, though I might be much
bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which
is convenient,
9 Yet for love's sake I rather beseech
thee, being such a one as Paul the aged,
and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ.
10 1 beseech thee for my son Onesi
mus, whom I have begotten in my
bonds :
11 Which in time past was to thee un
profitable, but now profitable to thee
and to me:
12 Whom I have sent again : thou there
fore receive him, that is, mine own bow
els: 13 Whom I would have retained with
me, that in thy stead he might have
ministered unto me in the bonds of the
gospel :
14 But without thy mind would I do
nothing ; that thy benefit should not be
as it were of necessity, but willingly.
15 For perhaps he therefore departed
for a season, that thou shouldst receive'
him for ever ;
16 Not now as a servant, but above a
servant, a brother beloved, specially to
me, but how much more unto thee,
both in the flesh, and in the Lord ?
17 If thou count me therefore a part
ner, receive him as myself.
18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth
tiiee aught, put that on mine account ;
19 I Paul have written it with mine own
hand, I will repay it : albeit I do not say
to thee how thou owest unto me even
thine own self besides.
20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee
in the Lord : refresh my bowels in the
Lord. 21 Having confidence in thy obedience
I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou
wilt also do more than I say.
22 But withal prepare me also a lodg
ing : for I trust that through your pray
ers I shall be given unto you.
23 There salute thee Epaphras, my fel
low prisoner in Christ Jesus ;
24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas,
my fellow labourers.
25 The grace, of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with your spirit. Amen.
11 Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesi
mus a servant.

61 toward all the saints; that the fellow-
snip of thy faith may become effectual,
in the knowledge of every good thing
7] which is in 'you, unto Christ * . For
I had much joy aud comfort in thy love,
because the hearts of the saints have
been refreshed through thee, brother.
8] Wherefore, though I have all bold
ness in Christ to enjoin thee that which
9] is befitting, yet for love's sake I
rather beseech *, being such a one as
Paul 2the aged, and now a prisoner also
10] of Christ Jesus : I beseech thee for
my child, whom 1 have begotten in my
11] bonds, 'Oiiesitiius, who was afore
time unprofitable to thee, but now Is
12] profitable to thee and me : whom I
have sent back to thee in his own pcr-
13] son, that is, my very heart: whom I
would fain have kept with me, that in
thy behalf he might minister unto me
14] in the bonds of the gospel: but with
out thy mind I would do nothing; that
thy goodness should not be as * of ne-
15] eessity, but of free will. For perhaps
he was therefore parted front thee for
a season, that thou shouldest have him
16] forever; no longer as a ^servant, but
more than a ¦'servant, a brother beloved,
specially to me, but how much rather to
thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord.
171 If then thou countest me * a partner,
18] receive him as mvself. But if he
hath wronged thee at all, or oweth tliee
19] aught, put that to mine account; I
Paul write It with mine own hand, I
will repay it: that I say not nnto thee
how that thou owest to me even thine
20] own self besides. Yea, brother, let
me havesjoy of thee in the Lord: re-
211 fresh my heart in Christ. Having
confidence in thine obedience I write
unto thee, knowing that thou wilt do
22] even beyond what I say. But with
al prepare me also a lodging : for I hope
that through your prayers I shall be
granted unto you.
231 Epnphras, my fellow-prisoner in
24] Christ Jesus, saluteth thee; and so
do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my
fellow-workers.
25] The grace of °our Lord Jesus Christ
be with your spirit. 'Amen.

'Many ancient authorities read us. 20r, an
ambassador, and now etc. 3The Greek word
means Helpful. 4Gr. bond-servant. K)r, help-
GSome ancient authorities read the, 'Many
ancient authorities pmit 4?rcen,

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

HEBREWS.

CHAPTER I.
Christ's dignity and exaltation.
GOD, who at sundry times and in di
vers manners spake in time past un
to the fathers by the prophets,
2 Hath in these last days spoken unto
us by his Son, whom he hath appointed
heir of all things, by whom also he made
the worlds ;
3 Who being the brightness of his glory,
and the express image of his person, and
upholding all things by the word of his
power, when he had by himself purged
our sins, sat down on the right hand of
the Majesty on high ;
4 Being made so much better than the
angels, as he hath by inheritance ob-
taineda more excellentname than they.
5 For unto which of the angels said he
at any time, Thou art my Son, this day
have I begotten thee? And again, I
will be, to him a Father, and he shall
be to me a Son ?
6 And again, when he bringeth in the
flrstbegotten into the world, he saith,
And let all the angels of God worship
him. 7 And ofthe angels he saith, Whomak-
eth his angels spirits, and his ministers
a flame of fire.
8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne,
0 God, is for ever and ever : a sceptre of
righteousness is the sceptre of thy king
dom. 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and
hated iniquity ; therefore God, even thy
God, hath anointed thee with the oil of
gladness above thy fellows.
10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning
hast laid the foundation of the earth ;
and the heavens are the works of thine
hands. 11 They shall perish, but thou remain-
est : and they all shall wax old as doth
a garment ;
12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold
them up, and they shall be changed:
but thou art the same, and thy years
shall not fail.

GOD, having of old time spoken nnto
the fathers in the prophets hy di
vers portions and in divers manners,
2] hath at the end of these* days spoken
unto us in 'Ais Son, whom he appointed
heir of all things, through whom also
3] he made the2worlds; who being the
effulgence of his glory, and 3the very
image of his substance, and upholding
all things by the word of his power,
when he had made purification of sins,
sat down on the right hand of the Maj-
4] esty on high ; having become hy so
much better than the angels, as he hath
inherited a more excellent name than
5] they. For unto which of the angels
said he at any time.
Thou art 'my Son,
This day have I begotten thee ?
and again,
I will be to him a Father,
And he shall be to me a Son?
.61 4And when he again 5bringeth in
the firstborn into "the world he saith.
And let all the angels of God worship
7] him. And of the angels he saith,
Who maketh his angels 'winds,
And his ministers a flame of fiTe :
8] But of the Son he saith.
Thy throne, O God, is for ever and
ever;
And the sceptre of uprightness is
the sceptre of 8thy kingdom.
9] Thou hast loved righteousness, and
hated iniquity ;
Therefore God, thy God, hath an
ointed thee
With the oil of gladness above thy
fellows.
10] And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast
laid the foundation of the earth,
And the heavens are the works of
thy hands:
11] They shall perish; but thou con-
tlnuest:
And they all shall wax old as doth a
garment ;
And as a mantle shalt thou roll them

12]

up,

(ccclxjx,)

As a garment, and they shall be
changed :
But thou art the same,
And thy years shall not fail.
'Gr. a Son. 2Gr. ages. 3Or, the impress of
his substance . ,Ov , And again, when he bring
eth in. LO., shall have brought in. IGr. the in
habited earth. 'Or, spirits. SThe two oldest
Greek manuscripts read his.

70

TO THE HEBREWS.

•)

13 But to which of the angels said he
at anytime, Sit on my righthand, until
I make thine enemies thy footstool?
14 Are they not all ministering spirits,
sent forth to minister for them who shall
be heirs of salvation ?
CHAPTER II.
Why Christ took our nature.
THEREFORE we ought to give the
more earnest heed to the things
which we have heard, lest at any time
we should let them slip.
2 For if the word spoken by angels
was steadfast, and every transgression
and disobedience received a just recom
pense of reward ;
3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so
great salvation ; which at the first began
to be spoken by the Lord, and was con
firmed unto us by them that heard him ;
4 God also bearing them witness, both
with signs andfwonders, and with di
vers miracles, and gifts of the Holy
Ghost, according to-his own will?
5 For unto the angels hath he not put
in subjection the world to come, whereof
we speak.
6 But one in a certain place testified,
saying, What is man, that thou art mind
ful of him? or the son of man, that
thou visitest him ?
7 Thou madest him a little lower than
the angels; thou crownedst him with
glory and honour, and didst set him
over the works of thy hands :
8 Thou hast put all things in subjection
under his feet. For in that he put all
in subjection under him, he left nothing
that 'Is not put under him. But now we
see not yet all things put under him.
9 But we see Jesus, who was made alittle
lower than the angels for the suffering
of death, crowned with glory and hon
our ; that he by the grace of God should
taste death for every man.
10 For it became him, for whom are
all things, and by whom are all things,
in bringing many sons unto glory, to
make the captain of their salvation per
fect through sufferings.
11 For both he that sanctifieth and
they who are sanctified are all of one :
for which cause he is not ashamed to
call them brethren,
12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto
my brethren, in the midst of the church
will I sing praise unto thee.
13 And again, I will put my trust in

13] But of which of the angels hath h<
said at anytime.
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I make thine enemies the foot
stool of thy feet?
14] Are they not all ministering spirits,
sent forth to do service for the sake ol
them that shall inherit salvation ?
a Therefore we ought to give the more
earnest heed to the things that were
heard, lest haply we drift away from
21 them. For if the word spoken
through angels proved stedfast, and
every transgression and disobedience re
ceived a just recompense of reward ;
3] how shall we escape, if we neglect so
great salvation 1 which having at the
first been spoken through the Lord, ¦'¦
was confirmed unto us by them that
4] heard *; God also bearing witness
with them, both by signs and wonders,
and by manifold powers, and by 'gifts of
the 2Holy Ghost, according to his own
will.
5] For not unto* an gels did he subject
3the world to come, whereof we speak.
6] But one hath somewhere testified,
saying, What is man, that thou art mindful
of him?
Or the son of man, that thou visitest
him?
7] Thou madest him 4a little lower than
the angels ;
Thou crownedst him with glory and
honour,
5 And didst set him over the works of
thy hands :
8] Thou didst put all things in subjec
tion under his feet.
For in that he subjected all things unto
him, he left nothing that is not subject
to him. But now we see not yet all
9] things subjected to him. But we be
hold him who hath been made 4a little
lower than the angels, even Jesus, bo-
cause of the suffering of death crowned
with glory and honour, that by the
grace of God ho should taste death for
101 every man. For it became him, for
whom are all tHings, and through whom
are all things, 8in bringing many sons
unto glory, to make the 'author of their
salvation perfect through sufferings.
11] For both he that sanctifieth and
they that are sanctified are all of one:
for which cause he is not ashamed to
12] call them brethren, saying,,
I will declare thy name unto my
brethren.
In the midst of the 8congreeation
will I sing thy praise.
13] And again, I will put my trust in
IGr. distributions. 20r, HolyiSpirit : and so
throughout this book. 3Gr. tlie inhabited
earth. 40r, for alittlewhile lower. BMany au
thorities omit And didst . . . hands. OOr. hap.
ing brought. 'Or, captain. SOr, church, '

TO THE HEBREWS.

371

Bfc, An4 again. Behold I and the
children, which God hath given me.
114 Forasmuch then as the children are
partakers of flesh and blood, he also
Himself likewise took part of the same ;
Kilt through death he might destroy
ffifm that had the power of death, that
()!, the devil ;
Us And deliver them, who through
fear of death were all their lifetime
nibjcct to bondage.
.16™ verily he took not on him the
potare of angels ; but he took on him the
"(teed of Abraham.
17 Wherefore in all things it behooved
hint to be made like unto his brethren,
fhaihe might be a merciful and faith
ful high priest in things pertaining to
Gol, to make reconciliation for the sins
of the people.
18 For in that he himself hath suffered
'being tempted, he is able to succor
-them that are tempted.
L CHAPTER III.
The great danger of unbelief.
WHEREFORE, holy brethren, partak
ers of the heavenly calling, consider
the Apostle aud High Priest of our pro
fession, Christ Jesus ;
2 Who was faithful to him that ap
pointed him, as also Moses was faithful
in all his house.
3 For this man was counted worthy of
more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he
who hath builded the house hath more
honour than the house.
4 For every house is builded by some
man ; but he that built all things is God.
5 And Moses verily toos faithful in all
his house as a servant, for a testimony
¦of those things which were to be spoken
after; 6 But Christ as a son over his own
house ; whose house are we, if we hold
?iast the confidence and the rejoicing of
Sthe hope firm unto the end.
r 7 Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith,
To day if we will hear his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as in the
provocation, in the day of temptation
in the wilderness:
9 When your fathers tempted me,
proved me, and saw my works forty
years. 10 Wherefore I was grieved with that
generation, and said, They do always
err in their heart; and they have not
known my ways. ,
11 So I sware in my wrath, They shall
not enter into my rest.
12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be
in any of you an evil heart of unbelief,
in departing from the living God.
13 But exhort one another daily, while
it is called To day ; lest any of you be
hardened through the deeeitfulness of
Bin.

him. And again, Behold, I and the chil
dren which God hath given me.
14] Since then * the children are sharers
in 'flesh and blood, he also himself in
like manner partook of the same ; that
through death he -miirlit bring to
nought him that 3had the power of
151 death, that is, the devil ; and %iight
deliver all them who through fear of
death were all their lifetime subject
16] to bondage. For verily not of angels
doth he take hold, buthe takethhold of
17] the seed of Abraham. Wherefore it
behoved him in all things to be made
like unto hisbrethren, that he might be
a merciful and faithful high priest in
things pertaining) to God, to make pro
pitiation for the sins of the people.
18] <For 5in that he himself hath suf
fered being tempted, he is able to succour
them that are tempted.
3 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers
of a heavenly calling, consider the Apos
tle and High Priest of our confession,
21 even Jesus; who was faithful to him
that cappointed him, as also was Moses
3] in all 'his house. For he hath been
counted worthy of more glory than Mo
ses, by so much as he that 8huilt the
house hath more honor than the house.
4] For every house is 8btiilded by some
one ; but he that 8built all things is God.
5] And Moses indeed was faithful in all
'his house as a servant, for a testimony
of those things which were afterward
6] to be spoken ; but Christ as a son,
over 'his * house; whose house are we,
if we hold fast our boldness and the
glorying of our hope firm unto the end.
7] Wherefore, even as the Holy Ghost
saith, To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
8] Harden not your hearts, as in the
provocation,
Like as in the day of the temptation
in the wilderness,
9] 9 Wherewith your fathers tempted
me hy provingme,
And saw my works forty years.
10] Wherefore I was displeased with
this generation,
And said, They do alway err in their
heart :
But they did not know my ways ;
11] As I sware in my wrath,
'"They shall not enter into my rest.
12] Take heed, brethren, lest 'haply
there shall be in any one of you an evil
heart of unbelief, in falling away from
131 the living God: but exhort one an
other day hy day. so long as it is called
To-day ; lest any one of you be hardened

IGr. blood and flesh. 20r, may. 3Or, hath.
40r, For having been himself tempted in that
wherein he hath suffered. &Ur, wliercin. CGr.
made. 'That is, God's house. SeeNiim. xii. 7.
SOr, established. SOr, Where. WGr. If they
shall enter.

372

TO THE HEBREWS.

14 For we are made partakers of Christ,
if we hold the beginning of our confi
dence steadfast unto the end ;
15 While it is said, to day if ye will
hear his voice, harden not your hearts,
as in the provocation.
16 For some, when they had heard,
did provoke : howbeit not all that came
out of Egypt by Moses.
17 But with whom was he grieved for
ty years? was it not with them that had
sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wil
derness ?
18 And to whom sware he that they
should not enter into his rest, but to
them that believed not ?
19 So we see that they could not enter
in because of unbelief.
CHAPTER IV.
Tlie rest of tlie Christian.
LET us therefore fear, lest, a promise
being left us of entering into his rest,
any of you should seem to come short
of it.
2 For unto us was the gospel preached,
as well as unto them : but the word
preached did not profit them, not being
mixed with faith in them that heard it.
3 For we which have believed do enter
into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in
my wrath, if they shall enter into my
rest: although the works were finished
from the foundation of the world.
4 For he spake in a certain place of the
seventh day on this wise, And God did
rest the seventh day from all his works.
5 And in this place again, If they shall
enter into my rest.
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that
some must enter therein, and they to
whom it was first preached entered not
in because of unbelief :
7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, say
ing in David, To day, after so long a
time ; as it is said, To day if ye will hear
his voice, harden not your hearts.
8 For if Jesus had given them rest, then
would he not afterwards have spoken of
another day.
9 There remaineth therefore a rest to
the people of God.
10 For" he that is entered into his rest,
he also hath ceased from his own works,
as God did from his.
11 Let us labor therefore to enter into
that rest, lest any man fall after the
same example of unbelief.
12 For the word of God is quick, and
powerful, and sharper than any two-
edged sword, piercing even to the di
viding asunder of soul and spirit, and of
the joints and marrow, and isadiscerner
of the thoughts aud intents of the heart.

14] hy the deeeitfulness of sin : for we
are become partakers 'of Christ, if we
hold fast the beginning of our eonfi-
15] dence firm unto the end : while it is
said, To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
Harden not your hearts, as in the
provocation.
161 For who, when they heard, did pro-
volte 1 nay, did not all they that came
17] out of Egypt by Moses ! And with
whom was he displeased forty years?
was it not with them that sinned, whose
18] ^carcases fell in the wilderness ? And
to whom sware he that they should not
enter into his rest, but to them that
19] were disobedient? And we see that
they were not able to enter in because
of unbelief.
4 Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a
promise being left * of entering into his
rest, any one of you should seem to have
2] come short of it. For indeed we have
had ¦'good tidings preached unto us,
even as also they : buttheword of hear
ing did not profit them, because 4they
were not united by faith with them
3] that heard *. 5For we which have be
lieved do enter into that rest ; even as
he hath said,
As I sware in my wrath,
6* They shall not enter into my
rest:
although the works were finished from
4] the ioundation of the world. For he
hath said somewhere of the seventh day
on this wise, And God rested on the
5] seventh day from all his works ; and
in this place again,
6 * They shall not enter into my rest.
6] Seeing therefore it remaineth that
some should enter thereinto, and they
to whom 'the good tidings were before
preached failed to enter in because of
7] disobedience, he again defineth a cer
tain day, 'saying in David, after so long
a time, To-day, as it hath been before
said. To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
Harden not your hearts.
8] For if '-'Joshua had given them rest,
* he would not have spoken afterward
91 of another day. There remaineth
therefore a sabbath rest for the people
10] of God. For he that is entered into
his rest hath himself also rested from
11] his * works, as God did from his. Let
us therefore give diligence to enter into
that rest, that no man fall '"after the
12] same example of disobedience. For
the word of God is living, and active,
and sharper than any two-edged sword,
and piercing_ even to the dividing *' of
soul and spirit, * of both joints and
marrow, and quick to discern the
thoughts and intents of the heart.

intents
'Or, with. 2Gr. limbs. 30r, a gospel. 4Some ancient authorities read it was. CSome
ancient authorities read We therefore. OGr. If they shall enter. 'Or, the gospel was. 8Or, To
day, saying m David, after so long a time, as it hath been dec. 9Gr. Jesus. lOOr, into. Gr. in.

TO THE HEBREWS.

373

13 Neither is there any creature that is
not manifest in his sight : but all things
are naked and opened unto the eyes of
him with whom we have to do.
14 Seeing then that we have a great
high priest, that is passed into the heav
ens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold
fast our profession.
15 For we have not a high priest which
cannot be touched with the feeling of
our infirmities; but was in all points
tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
16 Let us therefore come boldly unto
the throne of grace, that we may obtain
mercy, and find grace to help in time of
need. CHAPTER V . .
The priesthood of Christ.
¦pOR every high priest taken from
r among men is ordained for men in
things pertaining to God, that he may
, offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins :
2 Who can have compassion on the ig
norant, and on them that are out of the
way : for that he himself also is com
passed with infirmity.
3 And by reason hereof he ought, as
for the people, so also for himself, to of
fer for sins.
4 And no man taketh this honour unto
himself, but he that is called of God, as
was Aaron.
5 So also Christ glorified not himself to
be made a high priest ; but he that said
unto him, Thou art my son, to day have
I begotten thee.
6 As he saith also in another place,
Thou art a priest for ever after the order
of Melchisedec.
7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he
had offered up prayers and supplica
tions with strong crying and tears unto
him that was able to save him from
death, and was heard in that he feared ;
8 Though he were a Son, yet learned
he obedience by the things which he
suffered ;
9 And being made perfect, he became
the author of eternal salvation unto all
them that obey him ;
10 Called of God a high priest after the
order of Melchisedec.
11 Of whom we have many things to
say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye
are dull of hearing.
12 For when for the time ye ought to
be teachers, ye have need that one teach
you again which be the first principles
of the oracles of God ; and are become
such as have need of milk, and not of
strong meat.
13 For every one that useth milk is un
skillful in the word of righteousness : for
he is a babe.
14 But strong meat belongeth to them
that are of full age, even those who by
reason of use have their senses exercised
to discern both good and evil.

13] And there is no creature that is not
manifest in his sight : but all things are
naked and laid open before the eyes of
him with whom we have to do.
14] Having then a great high priest,
who hath passed through the heavens,
Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast
15] our confession. For we have not a
high priest that cannot be touch ed with
the feeling of our infirmities ; but one
that hath been in all points tempted
16] like as we are, yet without sin. Let
us therefore draw near with boldness
unto the throne of grace, that we may
receive mercy, and may find grace to
help us in tin^e of need.
5 For every high priest, being taken
from among men, is appointed for men
in things pertaining to God, that he may
offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins:
2] who can bear gently with the igno
rant and erring, for that he himself also
3] is compassed with infirmity ; and by
reason thereof is bound, as for the peo
ple, so also for himself, to offer for sins.
4] And no man taketh the honour unto
himself, but when he is called of God,
5] even as was Aaron. So Christ also
glorified not himself to be made a high
priest, but he that spake unto him,
Thou art my Son,
This day have I begotten thee :
6] as he saith also in another place,
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.
7 Who in the days of his flesh, having
offered up prayers and supplications
with strong crying and tears unto him
that was able to save him 'from death,
and having been heard for his godly
8] fear, though he was a Son, yet learn
ed * obedience by the things which he
9] suffered ; and having been made
perfect, he became unto all them that
obey him the 2author of eternal salva-
10] tion ; named of God a high priest af
ter the order of Mclchizc-ilck.
11] Of3whomwe have many things to
say, and hard of interpretation, seeing
12] ye are become dull of hearing. For
when by reason of the time ye ought to
be teachers, ye have need again ¦'that
some one teach you the rudiments of the
6first principles of the oracles of God ;
and are become such as have need of
13] milk, and not of solid food. For every
one that partaketh of milk is without
experience of the word of righteousness ;
14] for he is a babe. But solid food is for
"fullgrown men, even those who by rea
son of use have their senses exercised to
discern * good and evil.

lOr, out of. 2Gr. cause. 30r, which. 40r,
that chie teachyouwhich be thcrudiments. 5Gr.
beginning. OOr, ptrfect.

374

TO THE HEBREWS.

CHAPTER VI.

Guilt and danger of apostasy.
THEREFORE leaving the principles of
the doctrine of Christ, let us go on
unto perfection ; not laying again the
foundation of repentance from dead
works, and of faith toward God,
2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of
laying on of hands, and of resurrec
tion of the dead, and of eternal judg
ment. 3 And this will we do, if God permit.
4 For it is impossible for those who
were once enlightened, and have tasted
of the heavenly gift, and were made
partakers of the Holy Ghost,
5 And have tasted the good word of
God. and the powers of the world to
come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them
again unto repentance ; seeing they cru
cify to themselves the Son of God afresh,
and put him to an open shame.
7 For the earth which drinketh in the
rain that cometh oft upon it, and bring
eth forth herbs meet for them by whom
it is dressed, receiveth blessing from
God: 8 But that which beareth thorns and
briers is rejected, and is nigh unto curs
ing ; whose end is to be burned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded bet
ter things of you, and things thataccom-
pany salvation, though we thus speak.
10 For God is not unrighteous to forget
your work and labour of love, which ye
have shewed toward his name, in that
ye have ministered to the saints, and do
minister. 11 And we desire that every one of you
do shew the same diligence to the full
assurance of hope unto the end :
12 That ye be not slothful, but follow
ers of them who through faith and pa
tience inherit the promises.
13 For when God made promise to
Abraham, because he could swear by no
greater, he sware by himself,
14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless
thee, and muliplying I will multiply
( thee. 15 And so, after he had patiently en
dured, he obtained the promise.
16 For men verily swear by the greater :
and an oath for confirmation is to them
an end of all strife.
17 Wherein God, willing more abund
antly to shew unto the heirs of promise
the immutability of his counsel, con
firmed it by an oath :
18 That by two immutable things, in
which it was impossible for God to lie,
we might have a strong consolation,
who have fled for refuge to lay hold up
on the hope set before us :
19 Which hope we have as an anchor of
the soul, both sure and steadfast, and
which entereth into that within the vail;

6 Wherefore let us 'cease to speak of
the first principles * * of Christ, and
press on unto ^perfection; not laving
against a foundation of repentance from'
dead works, and of faith toward God,
2] 3of the teaching of 4baptisms, and of
laying on of hands, and of resurrection
of the dead, and of eternal judgement.
31 And this will we do, if God permit.
4] For as touching those who were once
enlightened ¦inn] tasted of the heaven
ly gift, and were made partakers of the
5] Holy Ghost, and "tasted the good
word of God, and the powers of the age
6] to come, and then tell away, it is im
possible to renew them again uuto re
pentance ; 'seeing they crucify to them
selves the Son of God afresh, and put
7] him to an open shame. For the land
which hath drunk * the rain that com
eth oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs
meet for them for whose sake it is also
tilled, receiveth blessing from God :
8] but if it beareth thorns and thistles,
it is rejected and * nigh unto a curse;
whose end is to be burned.
9] But, beloved, we are persuaded bet
ter things of you, and things that 8ac- ¦•
company salvation, though we thus
10] speak: for God is not unrighteous
to forget your work and the love which
ye shewed toward his name, in that ye
ministered unto the saints, and still do
11] minister. And we desire that each
one of you may shew the same diligence
unto the "fulness of hope even, to the
12] end: that ye be not sluggish, but
imitators of them who through faith
and patience inherit the promises.
13] For when God made promise to
Abraham, since he could swear by none
14] greater, he sware by himself, saying,
Surely blessing I will bless thee, and
15] multiplyingl willmultiply thee. And
thus, * having patiently endured, heob-
16] tained the promise. For raen^swear
by the greater: and in every dispute of
theirs the oath is final for confirmation.
17] Wherein God, being minded to shew
more abundantly unto the heirs of the
promise the immutability of his counsel,
18] '"interposed with an oath : that by
two immutable things, in which it is
impossible for God to lie, we may have
a strong encouragement, who have fled
for refuge to lay hold of the hope set
19] before us ; which we have as an an
chor of the soul, a hope both sure and
stedfast and entering into that which is

'Gr. leave the word of the beginning of Christ.
20r, full growth. 3Some ancient authorities
read even the teaching of. *Or, washings. 50r,
having both tasted of . . . and being made . . . and
having tasted &c. "Or, tasted the word of God
that it is good. 'Or, the while. SOr, are near
to. "Or, full assurance. l"Gr. mediated.

TO THE HEBREWS.

375

20 Whither the forerunner is for us en
tered, even Jesus, made a high priest for
ever after the order of Melchisedec.
CHAPTER VII.
Of Melchisedec king of Salem.
FOR this Melchisedec, king of Salem,
priest of the most high God, who met
Abraham returing from the slaughter of
the kings, and blessed him ;
2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth
Sart of all ; first being by interpretation
fng of righteousness, and afterthatalso
King of Salem, which is, King of peace ;
3 Without father, without mother,
without descent, having neither begin
ning of days, nor end of life; but made
like unto the Son of God ; abideth a
priest continually.
4 Now consider how great this man
mas, unto whom even the patriarch
Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.
5 And verily they that are of the sons
of Levi, who receive the office of the
priesthood, have a commandment to
take tithes of the people according to the
law, that is, of their brethren, though
thev come out of the loins of Abraham :
6'B.ut he whose descent is not counted
from them received tithes of Abraham,
and blessed him that had the promises.
7 And without all contradiction the
less is blessed of the better.
8 And here men that die receive tithes ;
but there he receiveth them, of whom itis
witnessed that he liveth.
9 And as I may so say, Levi also, who
receiveth tithes, paid tithes in Abraham.
10 For he was yet in the loins of his
father, when Melchisedec met him.
11 If therefore perfection were by the
Levitical priesthood, (for under it the
people received the law,) what further
need was there that another priest shou Id
rise after the order of Melchisedec, and
not be called after the order of Aaron ?
12 For the priesthood being changed,
there is made of necessity a change also
of the law.
13 For he of whom these things are
spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of
which no man gave attendance at the
14 For it is evident that our Lord
sprang out of Juda ; of which tribe Mo
ses spake nothing concerning priest
hood. 15 And it is yet far more evident: for
that after the similitude of Melchisedec
there ariseth another priest,
16 Who is made, not after the law of a
carnal commandment, but after the pow
er of an endless life.
17 For he testifieth. Thou art a priest
for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
18 For there is verily a disannulling of
the commandment going before for the
Weakness and unprofitableness thereof.

20] within the veil ; whither as a fore
runner Jesus entered for us, having be
come a high priest for ever after the or
der of llelchizedek.
7 For this Jlelchizcdek, kingxof Salem,
Eriest of God Most High, who met Abra-
am returning from the slaughter of the
2] kings, and blessed him, to whom also
Abraham divided a tenth part of all (be-
ing first, by interpretation. King of
righteousness, and then also King of Sa-
3] lem, which is, King of peace ; with
out father, without mother, without
genealogy, having neither beginning of
days nor end of life, but made like unto
the Son of God), abideth a priest con
tinually, t
4] Now consider how great this man
was, unto whom * Abraham, the pa
triarch, gave a tenth out of the chief
5] spoils. And * they indeed of the sons
of Levi that receive the priest's office
have * commandment to take tithes of
the people according to the law, that is, of
their brethren, though these have come
6] out of the loins of Abraham : but he
whose genealogy is not counted from
them hath taken tithes of Abraham,
and hath blessed him that hath the
71 promises. But without any dispute
8] the less is blessed of the better. And
here men that die receive tithes; but
there one * *, of whom it is witnessed
91 that he liveth. And, so to say,
through Abraham even Levi, who re-
10] ceiveth tithes, hath paid tithes; for
he was yet in the loins of his father,
when Mclchizedek met him.
11] Now ifthere was perfection through
the Levitical priesthood (for under it
hath the people received the law), what
further need was tliere that another
Sliest should arise after the order of
clclii/.i idek, and not be reckoned after
12] the order of Aaron? For the priest
hood being changed, there is made of
necessity a change also 'of the law.
13] For "he of whom these things are
said 2belongeth to another tribe, from
which no man hath given attendance
14] at the altar. For it is evident that
our Lord hath sprung out of Judah ; as
to which tribe Moses spake nothing con-
15] cerning priests. And what -we say
is yet more abundantly evident, if after
the likeness of Jlelchizedek there ariselh
16] another priest, who hath been made,
not after the law of a carnal command
ment, but after the power of an "endless
17] life: for it is witnessed of him,
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.
18] For there is * a disannulling of a
foregoing commandment because of its

lOr, of law. -Gr. hath partaken of . Seech,
ii. 14. SGx. indissoluble.

376

TO THE HEBREWS.

19 For the law made nothing perfect,
but the bringing in of a better hope did ;
by the which we draw nigh unto God.
20 And inasmuch as not without an
oath he tofts made priest :
'. 21 (For those priests were made without
an oath ; but this with an oath by him
that said unto him, The Lord sware and
will not repent, Thou art a priest for
ever after the order of Melchisedec :)
22 By so much was Jesus made a surety
of a better testament.
23 And they truly were many priests,
because they were not suffered to con
tinue by reason of death :
24 But this man, because he con tinueth
ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.
25 "Wherefore he is able also to save
them, to the uttermost that come unto
God by him, seeing he ever liveth to
make, intercession for them.
26 For such a high priest became us,
who is holy, harmless, undefiled, sepa
rate from sinners, and made higher than
the heavens ;
27 Who needeth not daily, as those
high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first
for his own sins, and then for the peo
ple's : for this he did once, when he of
fered up himself.
28 For the law maketh men high priests
which have infirmity ; but the word of
the oath, which was since the law, mak
eth the Son, who is consecrated for ever-

Nc

CHAPTER VIII.
Tlie new covenant described.
TOW of the things which we have
spoken this is the sum : We have
such a high priest, who is set on the
right hand of the throne of the Majesty
in the heavens ;
2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of
the true tabernacle, which the Lord
pitched, andnotman.
3 For every high priest is ordained to
offer gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is
of necessity that this' man have some
what also to offer.
4 For if he were on earth, he should
not be a priest, seeing that there are
Iiriests that offer gifts according to the
aw: 5 Who serve unto the example and
shadow of heavenly things, as Moses
was admonished of God when he was
about to make the tabernacle : for, See,
saith he, that thou make all things ac
cording to the pattern shewed to thee
in the mount.
6 But now hath he obtained a more ex
cellent ministry, hy how much also he
is the mediator of a better covenant,
which was established upon better
promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been
faultless, then should no place have
been sought for the second,

19] weakness and unprofitableness (for
the law made nothing perfect), and s
bringing in thereupon of a better hope * ,
through which we draw nigh unto God.
20] And inasmuch as it is not without
21] the taking of an oath * (for they in
deed have been made priests without an
oath ; but he with an oath 'by him that
saith -of him,
The Lord sware and will not repent
himself,
Thou art a priest for ever * * ) ;
22] by so much also hath Jesus become
23] thesurety of a better Covenant. And
they indeed have been made priests
many in number, because that by death
they are hindered from continuing;
24] but he, because he abideth for ever,
4hath his priesthood ^unchangeable.
25] Wherefore also he is able to save 6to
the uttermost them that draw near
unto God through him, seeing he ever
liveth to make intercession for them.
26] For such a high priest became us,
* holy, guileless, undefiled, separated
from sinners, and made higher than the
271 heavens; who needeth not daily,
like those high priests, to offer up sacri
fices, first for his own sins, and then for
the sins of the people : for this he did
once for all, when he offered up him-
28] self. For the law appointetn men
high priests, * having infirmity; but
the word of the oath, which was after
the law, appointeth a Son, perfected
for evermore.
8 'Now 8in the things which we are
saying the chief point is this: We have
such a high priest, who sat down on the
right hand of the throne of the Majesty
2] in the heavens, a minister of "the
sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle,
which the Lord pitched, " not man.
3] For every high priest is appointed to
offer both gifts and sacrifices: where
fore it is necessary that this high priest
41 also have somewhat to oner. Now
if he were on earth, he would not be a
priest at all, seeing * there are those
who offer the gifts according to the
5] law; who serve that which is a
copyand shadow of the heavenly things,
even as Moses is warned of God when
he is about to 10make the tabernacle :
for, See, saith he, that thou make all
things according to the pattern that
6] was shewed :;c thee in the mount. But
now hath he obtained a ministry the
more excellent, by how much also he
is the mediator of a better 3covenant,
which hath been enacted upon better
7] promises. For if that first covenant
had been faultless, then would no place
'Or, through. 20r, unto. 30r, testament.
*0r, hath a priesthood that doth not pass to an
other. 50r, inviolable. 8Gr. completely. 'Or,
Now to sum up what we are saying : We have ttc.
8Gr. upon. vOi, holy things. lOOr, complete.

TO THE HEBREWS.

377

8 For finding fault with them, he saith,
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord,
when I will make a new covenant with
the house of Israel and with the house
of Judah:
9 Not according to the covenant that I
made with their fathers, in the day when
I took them by the hand to lead them
out of the land of Egypt; because they
continued not in my covenant, and 1 re
garded them not, saith the Lord.
10 For this is the covenant that I will
make with the house of Israel after those
days, saith the Lord ; I will put my laws
into their mind, and write them in their
hearts: and I will be to them a God, and
they shall be to me a people :
11 And they shall not teach every man
his neighbour, and every man his
brother, saying, Know the Lord : for all
shall know me, from the least to the
greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their un
righteousness, and their sins and their
iniquities will I remember no more.
13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he
hath made the first old. Now that which
decayeth and waxeth old is ready to
vanish away. CHAPTER IX.
Tlie efficacy of QirisVs blood.
THEN verily the first covenant had also
ordinances of divine service, and a
worldly sanctuary.
2 For there was a tabernacle made ; the
first, wherein was the candlestick, and
the table, and the shewbread ; which is
called the sanctuary.
3 And after the second vail, the taber
nacle which is called the holiest of all ;
4 Which had the golden censer, and
the ark of the covenant overlaid round
about with gold, wherein was the golden
pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod
that budded, and the tables of the cove
nant ;
5 And over it the cherubim of glory
shadowing the mercy seat; of which
we cannot now speak particularly.
6 Now when these things were thus or
dained, the priests went always into the
first tabernacle, accomplishing the ser
vice of God.
7 But into the second went the high
priest alone once every year, not with
out blood, ;vhich he offered for himself,
and for the errors of the people :

8J have been sought for a second. For
finding fault with them, he saith,
Behold, the days come, saith the
Lord,
That I will 'make a new Covenant
with the house of Israel and with
the house of Judah ;
9] Not according to the ^covenant that
I made with their fathers
In the day that I took them by the
hand to lead them forth out of the
land of Egypt ;
For they continued not in myacove-
nant,
And I regarded them not, saith the
Lord. ,
10] For this is the Covenant that 3I
will make with the houseof Israel
After those days, saith the Lord ;
I will put my laws into their mind,
And on their heart also will I write
them :
And I will be to them a God,
And they shall be to me a people :
11] And they shall not teach every man
his fellow-eitizcn,
And every man his brother, saying,
Know the Lord:
For all shall know me,
From the least to the greatest of
them.
12] For I will be merciful to their in
iquities,
And their sins will I remember no
more.
13J In that he saith, A new covenant, he
hath made the first old. But that which
is becoming old and waxeth aged is nigh
unto vanishing away.
9 Now even the first covenant had * or
dinances of divine service, and its sanc
tuary, a sanctuary of this world.
2] For there was a tabernacle prepared,
the first, wherein *tvere the candlestick
and the table, and &the shewbread ;
3] which is called the Holy place. And
after the second veil, the tabernacle
which is called the Holy of holies;
4] ^having a golden 6censer, and the ark
of the covenant overlaid round about
with gold, wherein 7was a golden pot
holding the manna, and Aaron's rod
that budded, and the tables of thecove-
5] nant; and above it * cherubim of
glory overshadowing 8the mercy-seat;
of which things we cannot now speak
6] severally. Now * these things having
been thus prepared, the priests go in
continually into the first tabernacle, ac-
7] complishing the services * ; but into
the second * the high priest alone, once
in the vear, not without blood, which
he offereth for himself, and for the

IGr. accomplish. 20r, testament. 3Gr. I will
covenant. 4ur, are. SGr. the Betting forth of
theloares. 60r, attar of incense. 70r, is. SGr.
the propitiatory .

TO THE HEBREWS.

8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, that
the way into the holiest of all was not
yet made manifest, while as the first
tabernacle was yet standing :
9 Which was a figure for the time then
present, in which were offered both gifts
and sacrifices, that could not make him
that did the service perfect, as pertain
ing to the conscience ;
10 Which stood only in meats and
drinks, and divers washings, and carnal
ordinances, imposed on them until the
time of reformation.
11 But Christ being come a high priest
of good things to come, by a greater and
more perfect tabernacle, not made with
hands, that is to say, not of this build
ing; 12 Neither by the blood of goats and
calves, but by his own blood he entered
in once into the holy place, having ob
tained eternal redemption for us.
13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats,
and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the
unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of
the flesh ;
14 How much more shall the blood of
Christ, who through the eternal Spirit
offered himself without spot to God,
purge your conscience from dead works
to serve the living God ?
15 And for this cause he is the media
tor of the new testament, that by means
of death, for the redemption of the trans
gressions that were under the first testa
ment, they which are called might re
ceive the promise of eternal inheritance.
16 For where a testament is, there must
also of necessity be the death of the tes
tator. 17 For a testament is of force after men
are dead : otherwise it is of no strength
at all while the testator liveth.
18 Whereupon neither the first testa
ment was dedicated without blood.
19 For when Moses had spoken every
precept to all the people according to
the law, he took the blood of calves and
of goats, with water, and scarlet wool,
and hyssop, and sprinked both the book
and all the people,
20 Saying, This is the blood of the testa
ment which God hathenjoineduntoyou.
21 Moreover he sprinkled likewise with
blood both the tabernacle, and all the
vessels in the ministry.
22 And almost all things are by the
law purged with blood: and without
shedding of blood is no remission.
23 It was therefore necessary that the
patterns of things in the heavens should
be purified with these ; but the heaven
ly things themselves with better sacri
fices than these.
24 For Christ is not entered into the
holy places made with hands, which are
'Gr. ignorances. 2yome ancient authorities
ancient authorities read our. 4The Greek word
ment. &Gr. be brought. 6Gr . orer the dead. 'Or,

8] 'errors of the people : the Holy Ghost
this signifying, that the way into the
holy place hath not yet been made man
ifest, while as the first tabernacle is yet
91 standing; which is a parable for the
time now present ; according to which
are offered both gifts and sacrifices that
cannot, as touching the conscience,
10] make the worshipper perfect, being
only (with meats and drinks and divers
washings) * carnal ordinances, imposed *
until a time of reformation.
11 J But Christ having come a high priest
of 2the good things to come, through
the greater and more perfect tabernacle,
not made with hands, that is to say, not
12] of this creation, nor yet through
the blood of goats and calves, but
through his own blood, * entered in
once for all into the holy place, having
13] obtained eternal redemption <¦. For
if the blood of goats and * hulls, and the
ashes of a heifer sprinkling them that
have been denied, sanctify unto the
14] cleanness of the flesh : how much
more shall the blood of Christ, who
through the eternal Spirit offered him
self without blemish unto God, cleanse
3your conscience from dead works to
15] serve the living God ? And for this
cause he is the mediator of anew 'cove-
nant, that a death having taken place
for the redemption of the transgressions
that were underthe first 'covenant, they
that have been called may receive the
promise of the eternal inheritance.
16] For where a 'testament is, there must
'•• of necessity 5be the death of him that
17] made it. For a 'testament is of force
"where there hath been death: 'for doth
it ever avail while he that made it liv-
18] eth % Wherefore even the first cov
enant hath not been dedicated without
19] blood. For when every command
ment had been spoken by Moses unto all
the people according to the law, he took
the blood of the calves and the goats,
with water and scarlet wool and hyssop,
and sprinkled both the book itself, and
20] all the people, saying, This is the
blood of the 'covenant which God com-
211 manded to you-ward. Moreoverthe
tabernacle and all the vessels of the
ministry he sprinkled in like manner
22] with the blood. And according to
the law, 1 may almost say, all things are
cleansed with blood, and apart from
shedding of blood there is no remission.
23] It was necessary therefore that the
copies of the things in the heavens
should be cleansed with these ; but the
heavenly things themselves with better
24J sacrifices than these. For Christ en
tered not into a holy place made with
read the good things that are come. 3Many
here used signifiieH both covenant and testa.
for it doth never . . . liveth.

TO THE HEBREWS.

379

the figures of the true ; but into heaven
itself, now to appear in the presence of
God for us :
25 Nor yet that he should offer him
self often, as the high priest entereth
into the holy place every year with
blood of others ;
26 For then must he often have suf
fered since the foundation of the world :
but now once in the end of the world
hath he appeared to put away sin by
the sacrifice of himself.
27 And as it is appointed unto men once
to die, but after this the judgment:
28 So Christ was once offered to bear
the sins of many: and unto them that
look for him shall he appear the second
time without sin unto salvation.
CHAPTER X.
Christ's perfect sacrifice.
FOR the law having a shadow of good
things to come, and not the very
image of the things, can never with
those sacrifices, which they offered year
by year continually, make the comers
thereunto perfect.
2 For then would they not have ceased
to be offered ? because that the worship
pers once purged should have had no
more conscience of sins.
3 But in those sacrifices there is a remem
brance again made of sins every year.
4 For it is not possible that the blood
of bulls and of goats should take away
sins. 5 Wherefore, when he cometh into the
world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering
thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou
prepared me :
6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for
sin thou hast had no pleasure.
7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the vol
ume of the book it is written of mc) to
do thy will, O God.
8 Above when he said. Sacrifice and
offering and burnt offerings and offerings
for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst
pleasure therein; which arc offered by
the law ;
9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy
will, 0 God. He taketh away the first,
that he may establish the second.
10 By the which will we are sanctified
through the offering of the body of Je
sus Christ once/or all.
11 And every priest standeth daily
ministering and offering oftentimes the
same sacrifices, which can never take
away sins:
12 But this man, after he had offered
one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down
on the right hand of God ;
13 From henceforth expecting till bis
enemies be made his footstool.
14 For by one offering he hath perfect
ed for ever them that are sanctified.
15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a

hands, like in pattern to the true; but
into heaven itself, now lo appear before
25] the face of God for us : nor yet that
he should offer himself often ; as the
high priest entereth into the holy place
year hy year with blood not his own ;
26] else must he often have suffered
since the foundation of the world : but
now once at the *end of the ages hath
he been manifested to put away sin 2by
27] the sacrifice of himself. And inas
much as it is Appointed unto men once
lo die, and after this cometh ¦¦ judge-
28] ment; so Christ also, having been
once offered to bear the sins of many,
shall appear a^ccond time, apart from
sin, to them that wait for him, unto sal
vation. 70 For the law having a shadow of the
good /// inf/s to come, * not the very im
age of the things, 4tliey can never with
the same sacrifices year by year, which
they offer continually, make perfect
2] them that draw nigh. Else would
they not have ceased to be offered, be
cause :;; the worshippers, having been
once cleansed, would have had no more
3] conscience of sins'; But in those sac
rifices tliere is a remembrance * made
4] of sins year by year. For it is impos
sible that the blood of bulls and * goats
5] should take away sins. Wherefore
when he cometh into the world, he saith,
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest
not,
But a body didst thou prepare for
me;
6] In whole burnt offerings and sacri
fices for sin thou hadst no pleasure:
7] Then said I, Lo, I am come
(In the roll of the book it is written
of me)
Todo^hy will, O God.
8] Saying above, Sacrifices and offer
ings and whole burnt offerings and sac
rifices far sir. thon wouldest not, neither
hadst pleasure therein (the which arc
9] offered according to the law), then
hath he said, Lo, lam come to do thy
will *. He taketh away the first, thathe
10] may establish the second. GBy ,;t
which will we have been sanctified
through the offering of the body of Je
ll] sus Christ once for all. And every
6priest indeed standeth day by day min
istering and offering of tentimes the'same
sacrifices, the which can never take
12] away sins : but he. when he had of
fered one sacrifice for 7sins for ever, sat
down on the right hand of God;
13] from henceforth expecting till his
enemies be made the footstool of his
14] feet. For by one offering he hath
perfected for ever them that are sancti-
15] fied. And the Holy Ghost alsobear-
lOr, consummation. 2()r, by his sacrifice. 3Gr.
laid up for. 4^0 tne ancieut authorities read
it can. 60 r, "Jn. SSome aucieiit authorities read
high priest. 70r, sins, forever sat d»wn <±c.

380

TO THE HEBREWS.

witness to us : for after that he had said
before, 16 This is the covenant that I will make
with them after those days, saith the
Lord ; I will put my laws into their
hearts, and in their minds will I write
them; 17 And their sins and iniquities will I
remember no more.
18 Now where remission of these is,
tliere is no more offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren, bold
ness to enter into the holiest by the
blood of Jesus,
20 By a new and living way, which he
hath consecrated for us, through the vail,
that is to say, his flesh ;
21 And having a high priest over the
house of God ;
22 Let us draw near with a true heart in
full assurance of faith, having our hearts
sprinkled from an evil conscience, and
our bodies washed with pure water.
23 Let us hold fast the profession of
our faith without wavering; for he ¦is
faithful that promised ;
24 And let us consider one another to
provoke unto love and to good works:
25 Not forsaking the assembling ot our
selves together, as the manner of some
is; but exhorting one another: and so
much the more, as ye see the day ap
proaching. 26 For if we sin wilfully after that we
have received the knowledge of the
truth, there remaineth no more sacri
fice for sins,
27 But a certain fearful looking for of
judgment and fiery indignation, which
shall devour the adversaries.
28 He that despised Moses' law died
without mercy under two or three wit
nesses : *
29 Of how much sorer punishment,
suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy,
who hath trodden under foot the Son
of God, and hath counted the blood of
the covenant, wherewith he was sancti
fied, an unholy thing, and hath done
despite unto the Spirit of grace?
30 For we know him that hath said,
Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will re
compense, saith the Lord. And again,
The Lord shall judge his people.
31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the
hands of the living God.
32 But call to remembrance the for
mer days, in which, after ye were illu
minated, ye endured a great fight of
afflictions ;
33 Partly, whilst ye were made a gazing-
stockboth by reproaches and afflictions ;
and partly, whilst ye became compan
ions of them that were so used.
34 For ye had compassion of me in my
bonds, and took jo> fully the spoiling of
your goods, knowing in yourselves that
lOr, testament. ^Gr.I wdl covenant. 3Or,j
body washed with pure water, let us holdfast. 60

eth witness to us : for after * he hath
said *,
16] This is the 'covenant that 2I will
make with them
After those days, saith the Lord ;
I will put my laws on their heart,
And upon their mind also will I write
them ;
then saith he,
17] And their sins and their iniquities
will I remember no more.
18] Now where remission of these is,
there is no more offering for sin.
19] Having therefore, brethren, bold
ness to enter into the holy place by the
20] blood of Jesus, by the way which he
dedicated for us, a new and living way,
through the veil, that is to say, his flesh ;
21] and having a great priest over the
22] house of God ; let us draw near with
a true heart in 3fulness of faith, having
our hearts sprinkled from an evil *con-
science, and our body washed with pnre
23] water : let us hold fast the confession
of our hope that it waver not ; for he Is
24] faithful that promised: and let us
consider one another to provoke unto
25] love and -good works; not forsaking
the assembling of ourselves together, as
the custom of some is, but exhorting one
another ; and so much the more, as ye
see the day drawing nigh.
26] For if we sin wilfully after that we
have received the knowledge of the
truth, there remaineth no more a sacri-
27] fice for sins, but a certain fearful ex
pectation of judgement, and a 6flerce-
ness of Are which shall devour the ad-
28] versaries. A man that hath set at
nought Moses' law dieth without com
passion on the -word of two or three
29] witnesses: of how much sorer pun
ishment, think ye, shall he be judged
worthy, who hath trodden under foot
the Son of God, and hath counted the
blood of the covenant, wherewith he
was sanctified, can unholy thing, and
hath done despite unto the Spirit of
30] grace? For we know him that said,
Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will
recompense * . And again, The Lord
311 shall judge his people. It is a fear
ful thing to fall into the hands of the
living God,
32] But call to remembrance the former
days, in which, after ye were enlighten
ed, ye endured a great conflict of suf-
33] ferings; partly, * being made a gaz-
ingstock both by reproaches and afflic
tions : and partly, * becoming partakers
34] with them that were so used. For
ye both had compassion on them that
were in bonds, and took joyfully the
spoiling of your possessions, knowing

'ull assurance. 40r, conscience : and having our
r , jealousy. <K*r. a common thing.

TO THE HEBREWS.

381

ye have in heaven a better and an en
during substance.
35 Cast not away therefore your confi
dence, which hath great recompense of
reward. 36 For ye have need of patience, that.
after ye have done the will of God, ye
might receive the promise.
37 For yet a little while, and he that
shall come will come, and will not tarry.
38 Now the just shall live by faith : but
if any man draw back, my soul shall
have no pleasure in him.
39 But we are not of them who draw
back unto perdition : but of them that
believe to the saving of the soul.
CHAPTER XI.
The power of faith illustrated.
NOW faith is the substance of things
hoped for, the evidence of things not
teen. 2 For by it the elders obtained a good
report. 3 Through faith we understand that the
worlds were framed by the word of God,
so that things which are seen were not
made of things which do appear.
4 By faith Abel offered unto God a
more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by
which he obtained witness that he was
righteous, God testifying of his gifts :
and by it he being dead yet speaketh.
5 By faith Enoch was translated that ho
should not see death ; and was no t found ,
because God had translated him : for be
fore his translation he had this testi
mony, that he pleased God.
6 But without faith it is impossible to
please him: for he that cometh to God
must believe that he is, and that he is a
rewarder of them that diligently seek
him. 7 By faith Noah, being warned of God
of things not seen as yet, moved with
fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his
house ; by the which he condemned the
world, and became heir of the right
eousness which is by faith.
8 By faith Abraham, when he was call
ed to go out into a place which he
should after receive for an inheritance,
obeyed ; and he went out, not knowing
whither he went.
9 By faith he sojourned in the land of
promise, as in a strange country, dwell
ing in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob,
the heirs with him of the same promise :
10 For he looked for a city which hath
foundations, whose builder and maker
is God.
11 Through faith also Sarah herself re
ceived strength to conceive seed, and I
lOr, that ye have your own selves for a belter possession. 2g0me ancient authorities read ye
have for yourselves abetter possession. SSome ancient authorities read the righteous one. *Gr. of
shrinking back. . .but of faith. vOr, gaming. 60r, the giving substance to. lOr.test. SQr.ages.
fThe vireek text in this claUBe is somewhat uncertain. luOr, over his gifts. UOr, having taken
up his abode in tents. 120r, architect.

Uhat 2ye yourselves have * a better pos-
35J session and an abiding one. Cast
not away therefore your bold ness, which
hath great recompense of reward.
36] For ye have need of patience, that,
••' having? done the will of God, ye may
receive the promise.
37] For yet a very little while.
He that cometh shall come, and
Rhill not tarry.
38] But Jniy righteous one shall live by
faith :
And if he shrink back, my soul hath
no pleasure in him.
391 But we are not ''of them that shrink
back unto perdition ; but of them that
have faith unto the ^saving of the soul.
11 Nowfaith is Hhe assurance of things
hoped for, the 'proving of things not
21 seen. Fortherein the elders hart wit-
31 ness borne to them. By faith we un
derstand that the "worlds have been
framed by the word of God. so that
what is seen liath not been made out of
•1] things which do appear. By faith
Abel offered unto God a more excellent
sacrifice than Cain, through which he
had witness borne to liim that he was
righteous, 1JGod bearing witness 10in re
spect of his gifts: and through it lie be-
51 ing dead yet speaketh. By faith
Enoch was translated that he should not
see death ; and he was not found, be
cause God translated him : for before
his translation he bath had witness
borne to him that he had been well-pleas-
6] ing unto God: and without faith it
is impossible to be well-pleasing unto
him: for he that cometh to God must
believe that he is, and that he is a re-
warder of them that * seek after him.
7] By faith Noah, being warned of God
concerning things not seen as yet, moved
with godly fear, prepared an ark to the
saving of his house ; through * which he
condemned the world, and became heir
of the righteousness which is according
8) to faith. By faith Abraham, when he
was called, obeyed to go out unto a place
which lie was to receive for an inherit
ance ; and he went out, not knowing
91 whither he went. By faith he be
came a sojourner in the land of prom
ise, as in a land not his own, udwelling
in tents, with Isaac and Jacob, tlie heirs
10] with him of the same promise : for
he looked for the city which hath the
foundations, whose "builder and mak-
11] er Is God. By faith even Sarah her
self received power to conceive seed *

TO THE HEBREWS.

was delivered of a child when she was
past age. because she judged him faith
ful who had promised.
12 Therefore sprang there even of one,
and him as good as dead, so many as the
stars of the sky in multitude, and as the
sand which is by the sea shore Innum
erable. 13 These all died in faith, not having
received the promises, but having seen
them afar off, and were persuaded of
them, and embraced than, and confessed
that they were straugers and pilgrims
on the earth.
14 For they that say such things de
clare plainly that they seek a country.
15 And truly, if they had been mind
ful of that country from whence they
came out, they might have had oppor
tunity to have returned.
16 But now they desire a better country,
that is, a heavenly: wherefore God is
not ashamed to be called their God : for
he hath prepared for them a city.
17 By faith Abraham, when he was
tried, offered up Isaac : and he that had
received the promises offered up his
only begotten son,
18 Of whom it was said, That in Isaac
shall thy seed be called :
19 Accounting that God was able to
raise him up, even from the dead : from
whence also he received him in a figure.
20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and
Esau concerning things to come.
21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying,
blessed both the sons of Joseph ; and
worshipped, leaning upon the top of his
staff. 22 By faith Joseph, when he died, made
mention of the departing of the children
of Israel : and gave commandment con
cerning his bones.
23 By faith Moses, when he was born,
was hid three months of his parents, be
cause they saw he was a proper child :
and they were not afraid of the king's
commandment. 24 By faith Moses, when he was come
to years, refused to be called the son of
Pharaoh's daughter ;
25 Choosing rather to suffer affliction
with the people of God, than to enjoy
the pleasures of sin for a season ;
26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ
greater riches than the treasures in
Egypt: for he had respect unto the
recompense Of the reward.
27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fear
ing the wrath of the king: for he en
dured, as seeng him who is invisible.
28 Through faith he kept the passover,
and the sprinkling of blood, lest he
that destroyed the firstborn should
touch them.
29 By faith they passed through the
Red sea as by dry land: which the
Egyptians assaying to do were drowned.
30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell

when she was past age, since she count.
eil him faithful who had promised:
12) Wherefore also there sprang * of
one, and him as good as dead, so many
as the stars of heaven in multitude,
and as the sand, which is by the sea
shore, innumerable.
131 These all died Mn faith, not hav
ing received the promises, but having
seen them and greeted thorn from afar,
and * * having confessed that they were
strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
14] For they that say such things make
it manifest that they arc seeking after
15) a country of their own. And if in
deed they had been mindful of that
country from which they went out, they
would have bad opportunity to return.
16] But now they desire a better country,
that is, a heavenly: wherefore God is
not ashamed of them, to be called their
God : for he hath prepared for them a
city.
171 By faith Abraham, * being tried, Of
fered up Isaac: yea, he that had gladly
received the promises was offering up
18] his only begotten soa; even he 3to
whom it was said, * In Isaac shall thy
19] seed be called: accounting that. God
is able to raise * up, even from the dead ;
from whence he did also in a parable
20] receive him back. By faith Isaac
blessed Jacob and Esau, even concern-
21] ing things to come. By faith Jacob,
when he was a dying, blessed each of the
sons of Joseph : and worshipped, lean-
22J ing upon the top of his staff. By
faith Joseph, when his end was nigh,
made mention of the departnre of the
children of Israel ; and gave command-
23] ment concerning his bones. By faith
Moses, when he was born, was hid three
months by his parents, because they
saw he was a goodly child ; and they
were not afraid of the king's command-
24| ment. By faith Moses, when he was
grown up, refused to be called the sou
25] of Pharaoh's daughter: choosing
rather to be evil entreated with the
people of God, than to enjoy the pleas-
26] ures of sin for a season ; accounting
the reproach of 'Christ greater riches
than tne treasures of Egypt : for he look
ed unto the recompense of * reward.
27] By faith he forsook Egypt, not fear
ing the wrath of the king : for he endur
ed, as seeing him who is invisible.
28] By faith he 5kept the passover. and
the sprinkling of the blood, that the de
stroyer of the firstborn should not touch
29] them. By faith they passed through
the Red sea as by dry land : which the
Egyptians assaying to do were nwallow-
30] ed np. By faith the walls of Jericho

ltir. according to. 2«r. hath offered up. 30r,
of. 40r, the Christ. &Or, instituted. Cir". hath
made.

TO THE HEBREWS.

383

down, after they were compassed about
seven days.
31 By faith the harlot Rahab perished
not with them that believed not, when
she had received the spies with peace.
32 And what shall I more say ? for the
time would fail me to tell of Gideon,
and of Barak, and of Samson, and of
Jephlhah ; of David also, and Samuel,
and of the prophets :
33 Who through faith subdued king
doms, wrought righteousness, obtained
promises, stopped the mouths of lions,
34 Quenched the violence of fire, es
caped the edge of the sword, out of
weakness were made strong, waxed
valient in fight, turned to flight the ar
mies of the aliens.
35 Women received their dead raised
to life again: and others were tortured,
not accepting deliverance : that they
might obtain a better resurrection :
36 And others had trial of cruel mock-
ings and scourgings, yea, moreover of
bonds and imprisonment :
37 They were stoned, they were sawn
asunder, were tempted, were slain with
the sword: they wandered about in
sheepskins and goatskins ; being desti
tute, afflicted, tormented ;
38 Of whom the world was not worthy :
they wandered in deserts, and in moun
tains, and in dens and caves of the earth.
39 And these all, having obtained a
good report through faith, received not
the promise :
40 God having provided some better
thing for us, that they without us should
not be made perfect.
CHAPTER XII.
An exhortation to perseverance.
WHEREFORE, seeing we also are com
passed about with so great a cloud
of witnesses, let us lay aside every
weight, and the sin which doth so easily
beset ms, and let us, run with patience
the race that is sot before us,
2 Looking unto Jesus the author and
finisher of our faith : who for the joy
that was set before him endured the
cross, despising the shame, and is set
down at the right hand of the throne of
God. 3 For consider him that endured such
contradiction of sinners against himself,
lest ye be wearied and faint in your
minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood,
striving againstsin.
5 And ye have forgotten the exhorta
tion winch speaketh unto you as unto
.children, My son, despise not thou the
chastening of the Lord, nor faint when
• thou art rebuked of him :
6 For whom the Lord loveth he chas-
teneth, and scourgeth every son whom
he receiveth.

fell down, after they had been compass-
311 ed about for seven days. By faith
Kahitb the harlot perished not with
them that were disobedient, * having re-
32] ceived the spies with peace. And
what shall I more sav ? for the lime will
fail me if I tell of Gideon, * Barak, *
Sampson. •¦ Jephthah ; of David * and
33] Samuel and * the prophets: who
through faith subdued kingdoms,
wrought righteousness, obtained prom
ises, slopped the mouths of lions,
34] quenched the power of fire, es
caped the edge of the sword, from weak
ness were made strong, waxed mighty
in war, turned to flight 'armies of *
35] aliens. Women received their dead
by a resurrection: and others were 'tor
tured, not accepting 2tlieir deliverance;
that they might obtain a better resurree-
36 1 tion : and others had trial of * mock-
ings and scourgings, yea, moreover of
37] bondsand imprisonment: they were
stoned, they were sawn asunder, they
were tempted, they were slain with
the sword : they went about in sheep
skins, ~ in goatskins; being destitute,
38] afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the
world was not worthy), * wandering in
deserts and * mountains and * caves,
39] and the holes of the earth. And
these all, having had witness born to
them through their faith, received not
401 the promise, God having 3provided
some better thing concerning us, that
apart from us they should not be
made perfect.
1% Therefore let us also, seeing we are
compassed about with so great a cloud
of witnesses, lay aside 4evcry weight,
and the sin which 6doth so easily beset
us, and let us run with patience the race
2] that is set before us, looking unto Je
sus the "author and pcrfcctcr of our
faith, who for the joy that was set before
him endured the cross, despising *
shame, and hath sat down at the right
3] hand of the throne of God. For con
sider him that hath endured such gain
saying of sinners against 'themselves,
that ye wax not weary, fiiintingin your
41 souls. Ye have not yet resisted unto
51 blood, striving against sin: and ye
have forgotten the exhortation, which
reasoneth with you as with sons.
My son, regard not lightly the chas
tening of the Lord,
Nor faint when thou art reproved of
him;
6] For whom the Lord loveth he chas-
teneth,
And scourgeth every son whom he
receiveth.

lOr, beaten lo death. 2Gr. the redemption.
30r, foreseen. 40i-, all cumbrance. GOr, doth
closely cling to us. Or, is admired of many.
UOr, captain. "Many authoi itieH, some an
cient, lead himself.

TO THE HEBREWS.

7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth
with you as with so;is ; for what son is
he whom the father chasleneth not?
8 But if ye be without chastisement,
whereof all are partakers, then are ye
bastards, and not sons.
9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of
our flesh which corrected us, and we
gave them reverence : shall we not much
rather be in subjection unto the Father
of spirits, and live?
10 For they verily for a few days chas
tened us after their own pleasure ; but
he for our profit, that we might be par
takers of his holiness.
11 Now no chastening for the present
seemeth to be joyous, butgrievous: nev
ertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peace
able fruit of righteousness unto them
which are exercised thereby.
12 Wherefore lift up the hands which
hang down, and the feeble knees;
13 And make straight paths for your
feet, lest that which is lame be turned
out of the way; but let it rather be
healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holi
ness, without which no man shall see
the Lord :
15 Looking diligently lest any man fail
of the grace of God ; lest any root of bit
terness springing up trouble you, and
thereby many be defiled ;
16 Lest there be any fornicator, or pro
fane person, as Esau, who for one morsel
of meat sold his birthright.
17 For ye know how that afterwards,
when he would have inherited the bless
ing, he was rejected: for he found no
place of repentance, though he sought
it carefully with tears.
18 For ye are not come unto the mount
that might be touched, and that burned
with fire, nor unto blackness, and dark
ness, and tempest,
19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the
voice of words ; which voice they that
heard entreated that the word should
not be spoken to them any more :
20 (For they could not endure that
which was commanded, And if so much
as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be
stoned, or thrust through with a dart :
21 And so terrible was the sight, that
Moses said, I exceedingly fear and
quake:) 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion,
and unto the city of the living God, the
heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innu
merable company of angels,
23 To the general assembly and church
of the firstborn, which are written in
heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and
to the spirits of just men made perfect,
24 And to Jesus the mediator of the
new covenant, and to the blood of
lOr, Endure unto chastening. 20i, our spirits. SGr. make straight. 40r, put nut nf joint.
60 1 .whether. AOr, falleth back from. 'Or, a palpable and kindled fire. SOr, and to innumernlile
hosts, the general assembly of angels, and the church tte. *Gr. muriads of angels. WOr, testament.

7] Jit is for chastening that yc endure j
God dealeth with you as with sons ; for
what son is there whom his father chas-
8] telieth not? But if ye are without
chastening, whereof all have been made
partakers, then are ye bastards, and not
§1 sons. Furthermore, we had the fa
thers of our flesh to chasten us, and we
gave them reverence : shall we not much
rather be in subjection unto the Father
10] of 2spirits, and live? For they verily
for a few days chastened us as seemed
good to them : but he for our profit, that
we may be partakers of his holiness.
11| All chastening seemeth for the pres
ent to be not joyous, but grievous: yet
afterward it yieldeth * peaceable fruit
unto them that have been exercised
thereby, even the fruit of righteous-
12] ness. Wherefore 3lift up the hands
that hang down, and the palsied knees;
13] and make straight paths for your
ieet, that that which is lame be not
'turned out of the way, but * rather bo
healed. 14] Follow after peace with all men,
and the sanctiflcation without which
15| no man shall see the Lord : looking
carefully 'lest there be any man that
6fallcth short of the grace of God ; lest
any root of bitterness springing up trou
ble you, and thereby the many be de-
16] tiled ; Mest there he any fornicator,
or profane person, as Esau, who for one
mess of meat sold his own birthright.
171 For ye know that even when he af
terward desired to inherit the blessing,
he was rejected (for he found no place
of repentance), though he sought it dili
gently with tears. ,
18] Foryeare not come unto 'a mount
that might be touched, and that burned
with fire, and unto blackness, and dark-
19] ness, and tempest, and the sound of
a trumpet, and the voice of words;
which voice they that heard intreated
that no word more should bespoken an-
20] to them : for they could not endure
that which was enjoined, If even abeast
touch themountain, itshall be stoned*;
21 ] and so fearful was the appearance,
that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and
22] quake : but ye are come unto mount
Zion, and unto the city of the living
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, sand to
23] ;' innumerable hosts of angels, to
the general assembly and church of the
firstborn who are enrolled in heaven,
and to God the Judge of all, and to the
24] spirits of just men made perfect, and
to Jesus the mediator of a new 10cove-
nant, and to the blood of sprinkling that

TO the Hebrews.

Sprinkling, that speaketh better things
than tluit of Abel.
25 See that ye refuse not him that
speaketh : for if they escaped not who
refused him that spake on earth, much
more sliall not we escape, if we turn away
from him that s]ieaketh from heaven :
26 Whose voice then shook the earth:
but now he hath promised , saying, Yet
once more I shake not the earth only,
but also heaven.
¦ 27 And this word, Yet once more, signi
fied! the removing of those things that
are shaken, as of things that are made,
that those things which cannot be shak
en may remain.
28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom
¦which cannot be moved, let us have
sjgrace, whereby we may serve God ac-
.iceptably with reverence and godly fear :
.. 29 For our God is a consuming fire.
CHAPTER XIII.
Sundry duties enjoined.
LIT brotherly love continue.
2 Be not forgetful to entertain strang
ers : for thereby some have entertained
angels unawares.
: 3 Remember them that are in bonds,
as bound with them : and them which
suffer adversity, as being yourselves also
in the body.
4 Marriage is honourable in all, and
the bed undefiled : but whoremongers
and adulterers God will judge.
5 1^1 your conversation be without cov
etousness: and be content with such
things as ye have : for he hath said, I will
never leave thee, nor forsake thee.
6 So that we may boldly say, The Lord
is my helper, and I will not fear what
man shall do unto me.
7 .Remember them which have the rule
over you, who have spoken unto you
the word of God : whose faith follow,
considering the end of their conversa
tion. 8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and
to day. and for ever.
9 Be not carried about with divers and
strange doctrines : for it is a good thing
that the heart be established with grace ;
not with meats, which have not profited
them that have been occupied therein.
10 We have an altar, whereof they have
no right to eat which serve the taber
nacle. 1 1 For the bodies of those beasts, whose
blood is brought into the sanctuary by
the high priest for sin, are burned with
out the camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might
sanctify the people with his own blood,
suffered without the gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore unto him
without the camp, bearing his reproach.
14 For here have we no continuing city,
but we seek one to come.
IS

speaketh better * Uhan that of Abel.
251 See that ye refuse not him that
speaketh. For if they escaped not, when
they refused him that warned them on
earth, much more shall not we escape,
who turn away from him 2that warn-
26] eth from heaven : whose voice then
shook the earth : but now he hath prom
ised, saying, Yet once more will I make
to tremble not the earth only, but
27] also the heaven. And this word,
Yet once more, signifieth the removing
of those things that are shaken, as of
things that have been made, that those
things which arc not shaken may re-
2S] main. Wherefore," receiving a king
dom that cannot be shaken, let us have
3grace, whereby we may offer service
well pleasing to God with 'reverence
29] and awe : for our God is a consum
ing fire.
13 Let love of the brethren continue..
2] Forgot not to shew love unto stran
gers: for thereby some have entertained
3] angels unawares. Remember them
that are in bonds, as bound with them ;
* themthatare evil entreated, as being
4] yourselves also in the body. let mar
riage be had in honour among all, and
let the bed fie undefiled : for fornicators
5] and adulterers God will judge. 5Be
ye free from the love of money ; * con
tent with such things as ye have : for
himself hath said, I will in no wise fail
thee, neither will I in any wise forsake
61 thee. So that with good courage wc
say, The Lord is my helper; I will not
fear:
What shall man do unto met
7] Remember them that had the rule
over you, which spake unto you the
word of God ; and considering the issue
of their 6lifc, imitate their faith.
81 Jesus Christ is the same yesterday
9|.and to-day, yea and 'for over. Be
not carried away by divers and strange
teachings : for it is good that the heart
be stablishcd by grace ; not by meats,
wherein they that ^occupied themselves
10] were not profited. We have an altar,
whereof they have no righttoeat which
11] serve the' tabernacle. For the bodies
of those beasts, whose blood is brought
into the holy place °by the high priest
as an offering for sin. are burned
12] without the camp. AVherefore Jesus
also, that he might sanctify the people
through his own blood, suffered with-
13] out the gate. Let us therefore go
forth unto him without the camp, bear-
141 ing his reproach. For we have not
here an abiding city, but we seek after

lOr, than Abel. 20r, that is from heaven.
30r, thankfulness. 'Or. godly fear. SGr. Let
your turn of mind be free. GGr. manner of life.
tGr . unto the ages. SGr. walked. vGr. through.

TO THE HEBREWS.

15 By him therefore let us offer tho
sacrifice of praise to God continually,
that is, the fruit of our lips, giving
thanks to his name.
16 But to do good and to communicate
forget not: for with such sacrifices God
is well pleased.
17 Obey them that have the rule over
you, and submit yourselves: for they
watch for your souls, as they that must
give account, that they may do it with
joy, and not with grief: for that is un
profitable for you.
18 Pray for us : for we trust we have a
good conscience, in all things willing
to live honestly.
19 But I beseech you the rather to do
this, that I may be restored to you the
sooner. 20 Now the God of peace, that brought
again from the dead our Lord Jesus,
that great Shepherd of the sheep,
through the blood of the everlasting
covenant, 21 Make you perfect in eATery good
work to do his will, working in you that
which is well pleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ ; to whom be glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer
the word of exhortation: for I have
written a letter unto you in few words.
23 Know ye that our brother Timothy is
setat liberty; with whom, if he come
shortly, I will see you.
24 Salute all them that have the rule
over you, and all the saints. They of
Italy salute you.
25 Grace be with you all. Amen.
H Written to the Hebrews from Italy by
Timothy, ISome. ancient authorities omit then. 2Gr. groaning. 30r, by. Gr. in. IMany ancient ,
authorities read work. sMany ancient authorities read you. «Gr. unto the ages of the ages.

15] the city which is to come. Through
him 'then let us offer up a sacrifice of
praise to God continually, that is, the
fruit of * lips which make confession to
16] his name. But to do good and to
communicate forget not: for with such
17] sacrifices God is well pleased. Obey
them that have the rule over you, and
submit to them : for they watch in behalf
of your souls, as they that shall give
account ; that they may do this with
joy, and not with "grief : for this were
unprofitable for you.
18] Pray for us : for we are persuaded
that we have a good conscience, desir
ing to live honestly in all things.
19] And I exhort you the more exceed
ingly to do this, that I may be restored
to you the sooner.
20 1 Now the God of peace, who brought
again from the dead the great shepherd
of the sheep "With the blood of the
eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus,
21] make you perfect in every good
4thing to do his will, working in sus
that which is well-pleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ : to whom be the
glory «for ever and ever. Amen.
221 But I exhort you, brethren, bear
with the word of exhortation: for I
have written * unto you in few words.
23] Know ye that our brother Timothy
hath been set at liberty : with whom,
if he come shortly, I will see you.
24) Salute all them that have the rule
over you, and all the saints. They of
Italy salute you.
25] Grace be with you all. Amen.

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF

JAMES.

CHAPTER I.
Our conduct under trials.
JAMES, a servant of God and of the
Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes
which are scattered abroad, greeting.
2 My brethren, count it all joy when
ye fall into divers temptations;
3 Knowing this, that the trying of your
faith worketh patience.
4 But let patience have her perfect,
work, that ye may be perfect and entire,
wanting nothing.
5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him
ask of God, that giveth to all men liber-

TAMES, a 'servant of God and of the
J Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes
which are of the Dispersion, greeting.
2] Count it all joy, my brethren, when
ye fall into manifold temptations ;
31 knowing ~ that the proof of your
4] faith worketh patience. And let pa
tience have its perfect work, that ye
may be perfect and entire, lacking in
nothing.5] But if any of you larketh wisdom,
let him ask of God, who giveth to all *

IGr. bondservant. 2Qr. wisheth joy. 30r,
trials.

JAMES.

387

ally, and upbraideth not ; and it shall
be given him.
6 But let him ask in faith, nothing
wavering : for he that waverelh is like
a wave of the sea driven with the wind
and tossed.
7 For let not that man think that he
shall receive any thing of the Lord.
8 A doubleminded man is unstable in
all his ways.
9 Let the brother of low degree rejoice
in that he is exalted :
10 But the rich, in that h e is made low :
because as the flower of the grass he
shall pass away.
11 For the sun is no sooner risen with
a burning heat, but it withereth the
grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and
the grace of the fashion of it perish-
eth: so also shall the rich man fade
away in his ways.
12 Blessed is the man that endureth
temptation : for when he is tried, he
shall receive the crown of life, which the
Lord hath promised to them that love
him. 13 Let no man say when he is tempted,
I am temnted of God : for God cannot
be tempted with evil, neither tempteth
he any man :
14 But every man is tempted, when he
is drawn away of his own lust, and en
ticed. 15 Then when lust hath conceived, it
bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when it is
finished, briiigeth forth death.
16 Do not err, my beloved brethren.
17 Every good gift and every perfect
gift is from above, and cometh down
from the Father of lights, with whom is
no variableness, neither shadow of turn
ing. 18 Of his own will begat he us with the
word of truth, that we should be a kind
of firstfruits of his creatures.
19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren,
let every man be swift to hear, slow to
speak, slow to wrath :
20 For the wrath of man worketh not
the righteousness of God.
21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness
and superfluity of naughtiness, and re
ceive with meekness the engrafted
word, which is able to save your souls.
22 But be ye doers of the word, and not
hearers only, deceiving your own selves.
23 For if any be a hearer of the word,
and not a doer, he is like unto a man be
holding his natural face in a glass :
24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth
his way, and straightway forgettetn what
manner of man he was.
25 But whoso looketh into the perfect
law of liberty, and continueth therein,
he being not a forgetful hearer, but a
lOr, that a double-minded man, unstable in alt his ways, shall receive any thing of the Lord.
SGr. front. 30r, is untried m evil. 4Gr. evil things. &0r, tempted by his own lusi, being drawn
away by it, and enticed. 60r, gimng. 70r, Know ye. SOr, malice. BOr, inborn. iWGr. the face
of his birth.

liberally and upbraideth not; and it
6J shall be given him. But let him ask
in faith, nothing doubting : for he that
doubteth is like the surge of the sea
7] driven by the wind and tossed. For
let not that man think 'that he shall
8] receive any thing of the Lord ; a
doubleminded man *, unstable in all
his ways.
91 But let the brother of low degree
10] glory in his high estate: and the
rich, in that he is made low : because as
the flower of the grass he shall pass
11] away. For the sun ariseth with the
scorching wind, and withereth thegrass;
and the flower thereof falleth, and the
grace of the fashion of it perisheth : so
also shall the rich man fade away in his
goings. 12] Blessed is the man that endureth
temptation : for when he hath been ap-
firoved, he shall receive the crown of
ife, which the Lord promised to them
13] that love him. Let no man say when
he is tempted, I am tempted 2of God :
for God 3cannot be tempted with 'evil,
and he himself tempteth no man :
14] but each man is5templed, when he
is drawn away by his own lust, and en-
151 ticed. Then the lust, when it hath
conceived, beareth sin : and the sin,
when it is full-grown, bringeth forth
161 death. Be not deceived, my beloved
17] brethren. Every good 6gift and every
§erfect boon is from above, coming
own from the Father of lights, with
whom can be no variation, neither shad- '
18] ow that is cast by turning. Of his
own will he brought us forth by the
word of truth, that we should be a kind
of firstfruits of his creatures,
19J 7Ye know this, my beloved breth
ren. But let every man be swift to hear,
20] slow to speak, slow to wrath ; for
the wrath of man worketh nottheright-
21] eousness of God. Wherefore put
ting away all filthiness and overflowing
of 8wickedness, *' receive with meekness
the ^implanted word, which is able to
22] save your souls. But be ye doers of
the word, and not hearers only, delud-
23] ing your own selves. For if any one
is a hearer of the word, and not a doer,
he is like unto a man beholding 10his nat-
24] ural face in a mirror : for he behold
eth himself, and goeth away, and
straightway forgettetn what manner of
25] man he was. But he that looketh
into the perfect law, the* law of liberty,
and so continueth, * being not a hearer
that forget let Ii , but a doer that work-

MS

JAMES.

doer of the work, this man shall be bless
ed in his deed.
26 If any man among you seem to be
religious, and bridleth not his tongue,
but deceiveth his own heart, this man's
religion is vain.
27 Pure religion and undefiled before
God and the Father is this, To visit the
fatherless and widows in their affliction,
and to keep himself unspotted from the
world. CHAPTER II.
Concerning respect of persons.
MY brethren, have not the faith of our
Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory,
with respect of persons.
2 For if there come unto your assem
bly a man with a gold ring, in goodly
apparel, and there come in also a poor
man in vile raiment ;
3 And ye have respect to him that
weareth the gay clothing, and say unto
him, Sit thou here in a good place ; and
say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit
here under my footstool :
4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves,
and are become judges of evil thoughts ?
5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath
not God chosen the poor of this world
rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom
which he hath promised to them that
love him?
6 But ye have despised the poor. Do
not rich men oppress you , and draw you
before the judgment seats?
7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy
name by the which ye are called ?
8 If ye fulfil the royal law according to
the Scripture, Thou shalt love thy neigh
bour as thyself, ye do well :
9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye
commit sin, and are convinced of the
law as transgressors.
10 For whosoever shall keep the whole
law, and yet offend iu one point, he is
guilty of all.
11 For he that said, Do not commit
adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if
thou commit no adultery, yet if thou
kill, thou art become a transgressor of
the law.
12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that
shall be judged by the law of liberty.
13 For he shall have judgment without
mercy, that hath shewed no mercy ; and
mercy rejoiceth against judgment.
14 What doth it profit, my brethren,
though a man say he hath faith, and
have not works ? can faith saVe him ?
15 If a brother or sister be naked, and
destitute of daily food,
16 And one of you say unto them, De
part in peace, be ye warmed and filled :
notwithstanding ye give them not those
things which are needful to the body ;
what doth it profit?
17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is
dead, being alone.

eth, this man shall be blessed in his do-
26] ing. If any man * 'thinketh himself
to be religious, while he bridleth not his
tongue but deceiveth his * heart, this
27] man's religion is vain. Pure religion
and undefiled before our God and * Fa
ther is this, to visit the fatherless and
widows in their affliction, and to keep
himself unspotted from the world.
2 My brethren, 2hoId not the faith of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory,
2] with respect of persons. Forif there
come into your "synagogue a man with
a gold ring, in flue clothing, and there
come in also a poor man in vile eloi li-
3] ing ; and ye nave regard to him that
weareth the fine clothing, and say *, Sit
thou here in a good place ; and ye say
to the poor man, Stand thou there, or
4] sit * under my footstool; 4are ye not
:;i divided 5in your own mind, and be
come judges with evil thoughts?
5] Hearken, my beloved brethren; did
not God choose them that are poor as to
the world to be rich in faith, and heirs
of the kingdom which he promised to
6] them that love him ? But ye have dis
honoured the poor man. Do not the
rich oppress you, and themselves drag
7] you before the judgement-seats? Do
not they blaspheme the honourable
name °by the which ye are called?
8] Howbeit if ye fulfil the royal law, ac
cording to the scripture, Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself,, ye do well :
9]ibut if ye have respect of persons, ye
commit sin, being convicted by the law
10] as transgressors. For whosoever
shall keep the whole law, and yet stum
ble in one point, he is become guilty of
11] all. For he that said, Do not com
mit adultery, said also. Do not kill. Now
if thou dost not commit adultery, but
killest, thou art become a transgressor
12] of the law. So speak ye, and so do,
as men that are to be judged by a law
13) of liberty. For judgement is with
out mercy to him that hath shewed no
mercy : * mercy glorieth against judge
ment.14] What doth it profit, my brethren, if a
mansayhehathfaith.buthavenotworks? 15) can that faith save him ? If a broth
er or sister be naked, and in lack of daily
16] food, and one of you say unto them,
Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled:
and yet ye give them not the things *
needful to the body ; what doth it pro-
17] fit? Even so faith, if it have not

lOr, seemeth to be. 20r, do ye, in accepting
persons, hold the faith . . . gloru ? 30r, assembly.
*Or, do ye not make distinctions. 50r, among
yourselves, 6Gt. which was called upon you.

JAMES.

3»9

18 Yea, a man may say, Thon hast
faith, and I have works : shew me thy
faith without thy works, and I will shew
thee my faith by my works.
19 Thou believest that there is one
God; thou doest well: the devils also
believe, and tremble.
20 But wilt thou know, O vain man,
that faith without works is dead ?
21 Was not Abraham our father justi
fied by works, when he had offered
Isaac his son upon the altar?
22 Seest thou how faith wrought with
his works, and by works was faith made
perfect? 23 And the Scripture was fulfilled
which saith, Abraham believed God,
and it was imputed unto him for right
eousness : and he was called the Friend
of God.
24 Ye see then how that by works a
man is justified, and not by faith only.
25 Likewise also was not Rahab the
harlot justified by works, when she had
received the messengers, and had sent
View, out another way ?
26 For as the body without the spirit is
dead, so faith without works is dead
also. CHAPTER III.
Tlie tongue an unruly evil.
MY brethren, be not many masters,
knowing that we shall receive the
greater, condemnation.
2 For in many things we offend all. If
any man offend not in word, the same is
a perfect man, and able also to bridle
the whole body.
3 Behold, we put bits in the horses'
mouths, that they may obey us; and
we turn about their whole body.
4 Behold also the ships, which though
tliey be so great, and are driven of fierce
winds, yet are they turned about with a
very small helm, whithersoever the gov
ernor listeth.
5 Even so the tongue is a little mem
ber, and boasteth great things. Behold,
how great a matter a little fire kindleth !
' 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of
iniquity: so is the tongue among our
members, that it defileth the whole
body, and setteth on fire the course of
nature ; and it is set on fire of hell.
7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds,
and of serpents, and of things in the
sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of
mankind :
8 But the tongue can no man tame ; it
is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.
9 Therewith bless we God, even the
Father ; and therewith curse we men,
which are made after the similitude of
God. lOr , But some one will say . 2Some ancient authorities read there is one God. SIHt. demons.
*Or , Seest thou ... perfect ? Sfl-r. greater. *Or, how great a forest. lOr, a fire, that ivorld of in.
iquity ; the tongue ut among our members that which esc. 80r, that world of 'iniquity, the tongue,
w among our members that which &c. OOr, birth. 10Gr. nature. UOr, unto. 12Gr. the human
nature.

18] works, is dead in itself. 'Yea, a man
will say, Thou hast faith, and I have
works: shew me thy faith apart from
thy works, and I by my works will shew
19] thee my faith. Thou believest that
2tfod is one ; thou doest well : the
3devils also believe, and shudder.
20] But wilt thou know, O vain man,
that faith apart from works is barren?
21] Was not Abraham our father justi
fied by works, in that he offered up
22] Isaac, his son upon the altar? 4Thou
seest that faith wrought with his works,
and by works was faith made perfect ;
23] and the scripture was fulfilled which
saith, And Abraham believed God, aud
it was reckoned unto him for righteous
ness; and he was called the friend of
24] God. Ye see * that by works a man
is justified, and not only by faith.
25] And in like manner was not also Ra
hab the harlot justified by works, in
that she received the messengers, and
26] sent them out another way ? For as
the body apart from the spirit is dead,
even so faith apart from works is dead*.
3 Bo not many teachers, my brethren,
knowing that we shall receive ^heavier
2] judgement. For in many things we
all stumble. If any * stumbleth not in
word, the same is a perfect man, * able
3] to bridle the whole body also. Now if
we put the horses' bridles into their
mouths, that they may obey us, * we
turn about their whole body also.
41 Behold, the ships also, * though
they are so great, and are driven by
rough winds are yet turned about by a
very small rudder, whither the impulse
5] * of the steersman willeth. So the
tongue nlso is a little member, and
boasteth great things. Behold, °how
much wood is kindled by how small a
6] Are ! And the tongue is Tn fire : 8tho
world of iniquity among our members is
the tongue, which defileth the whole
body, and setteth on fire the wheel of
"nature, and * is set on fire by hell.
7] For every lukind of beasts and * birds,
*of creeping things and * things in the
sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed "by
8] '^mankind: but the- tongue can no
man tame ; it is a restless evil, it is full
9] of deadly poison. Therewith bless we
the Lord and * Father ; and therewith
curse we men, which are made after tha

390

JAMES.

10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth
blessing and cursing. My brethren,
these things ought not so to be.
11 Doth a fountain send forth at the
same place sweet water and bitter ?
12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear
olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can
no fountain both yield salt water and
fresh. 13 Who is a wise man and endued with
knowledge among you? let him shew
out of a good conversation his works
with meekness of wisdom.
14 But if ye have bitter envying and
strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie
not against the truth.
15 This wisdom descendeth not from
above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish.
16 For where envying and strife is,
there is confusion and every evil work.
17 But the wisdom that is from above
is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and
easy to be entreated, full of mercy and
good fruits, without partiality, and with
out hypocrisy.
18 And the fruit of righteousness is
sown in peace of them that make peace.
CHAPTER IV.
The spirit lusteth to envy.
FROM whence come wars and fightings
among you? come they not hence,
even of your lusts that war in your mem
bers? 2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, and de
sire to have, and cannot obtain : ye fight
and war, yet ye have not, because ye
ask not.
3 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye
ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon
your lusts.
4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know
ye not that the friendship of the world
is enmity with God ? whosoever there;
fore will be a friend of the world is the
enemy of God.
5 Do ye think that the Scripture saith
in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us
lusteth to envy ?
6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore
he saith, God resisteth the proud, but
giveth grace unto the humble.
7 Submit yourselves therefore to God.
Resist the devil, and he will flee from
you. 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw
nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sin
ners ; and purify your hearts, ye double-
minded. 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep :
let your laughter be turned to mourn
ing, and your joy to heaviness.
10 Humble yourselves in the sight of
the Lord, and he shall lift you up.
11 Speak not evil one of another, breth
ren. He that speaketh evil of his bro
ther, and judgeth his brother, speaketh
evil of the law, and judgeth the law:

10] likeness of God : out of the same
mouth cometh forth blessing and curs
ing. My brethren, these things ought
11] not so to be. Doth the fountain
send forth from the same opening sweet
12] wafer and bitter? can a fig tree, my
brethren, yield olives, or a vine figs?
neither can salt water yield sweet.
13] Who is * wise * and understanding
among you ? let him shew by his good
life his works in meekness of wisdom.
14] But if ye have bitter jealousy and
faction in your heart, glory not and lie
15] not against the truth. This wisdom
is not a wisdom that cometh down
from above, but is earthly, 'sensual,
16] 2devilish. For where jealousy and
faction are, there is confusion and every
17] vile deed. But the' wisdom that is
from above is first pure, then peaceable,
gentle, * easy to be intreated, full of
mercy and good fruits, without 3vari-
18] ancc, * without hypocrisy. And the
fruit of righteousness* is sown in peace
'for them that make peace.
4 * Whence come wars and whence
come fightings among you ? come tliey
not hence, even of your pleasures that
2] war in your members? Ye lust, and
have not: ye kill, and 5covct, and can
not obtain : ye fight and war ; * ye have
3] not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and
receive not, because ye ask amiss, that
4] ye may spend it in your pleasures. Ye
* adulteresses, know ve not that the
friendship of the world is enmity with
God? Whosoever therefore would be a
friend of the world maketh himself an
5] enemy of God. Or think ye that the
scripture "speaketh in vain S !Doth the
spirit which 3he made to dwell in us
6] long unto envying? But he giveth
9more grace. Wherefore the scripture
saith, God resisteth the proud, but giv-
7] eth grace to the humble. Be subject
therefore unto God ; but resist the devil,
8] and he will flee from you. Draw
nigh to God , and he will draw nigh to
you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners;
and purify your hearts, yedoublemind-
9] ed. Be afflicted, and mourn, and
weep : let your laughter be turned to
mourning, and your joy to heaviness.
10] Humble yourselves in the sight of
the Lord, and he shall exalt you.
11] Speak not one against another,
brethren. He that speaketh against a
brother, or judgeth his brother, speak
eth against the law, and judgeth the
law : but if thou judgest the law, thou
art not a doer of the law, but a judge.
lOr, natural. Or, animal. 2Qr. demoniacal.
3Or, doubtfulness. Or., partiality. 40r, by,
*>Gr. are jealous. lOr, saith in vain. 70r, The
spirit which he made to dwelt in us he yearneth
for even unto jealous envy. Or, That spirit
which he made to dwell m us yearneth for us even
unto jealous envy. SSome ancient authorities
read dwelleth in us. 9Ur. a greater grace.

JAMES.

391

but if thou judge the law, thou art not
a doer of the law, but a judge.
12 There is one lawgiver, who is able
to save and to destroy : who art thou
that judgest another ?
13 Go to now, ye that say, To day or to
morrow we will go into such a city, and
continue there a year, and buy and sell,
and get gain :
14 Whereas ye know not what shall be
on the morrow. For what is your life ?
It is even a vapour, that appeareth for
a little time, and then vanisheth away.
15 For that ye ought to say, If the Lord
will, we shall live, and do this, or that.
16 But now ye rejoice in your boast
ings : all such rejoicing is evil.
17 Therefore to him that knoweth to
do good, and doeth it not, to him it is
sin. CHAPTER V.
Exhortation to patience in affliction.
GO to now, j/erieh men, weep and howl
for your miseries that shall come up
on you.
2 Your riches are corrupted, and your
garments are motheaten.
3 Your gold and silver is cankered ; and
the rust of them shall be a witness
against you, and shall sat your flesh as
it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure
together for the last days.
4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who
have reaped down your fields, which is
of you kept back by fraud, crieth : and
the cries of them which have reaped are
entered into the ears of the Lord of Saba
oth. 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the
earth, and been wanton ; ye have nour
ished your hearts, as in a day of slaugh
ter. 6 Ye have condemned and killed the
just ; apd he doth not resist you.
7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto
the coming of the Lord. Behold, the
husbandman waiteth for the precious
fruit of the earth, and hath long patience
for it, until he receive the early and lat
ter rain.
8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your
hearts: for the coming of the Lord
draweth nigh.
9 Grudge not one against another,
brethren, lest ye be condemned : be
hold, the judge standeth before the
door. 10 Take, my brethren, the prophets,
who have spoken in the name of the
Lord, for an example of suffering afflic
tion, and of patience.
11 Behold, we count them happy which
endure. Ye have heard of the patience
of Job, and have seen the end of the
Lord ; that the Lord is very pitiful, and
of tender mercy.
12 But above all things, my brethren,
swear not, neither by neaven, neither

12] One only is the lawgiver and judge,
even he who is able to save and to de
stroy : but who art thou that judgest thy
neighbour?13] Go to now, ye that say, To-day or
to-morrow we will go into this city, and
spend a year there, and trade, and get
14] gain: whereas ye know not what
sliall be on the morrow. * What is your
life? For yc are a vapour, that appear
eth for a little time, and then vanisheth
15] away. 'For that ye ought to say,
If the Lord will, we shall both live, and
16] do this or that. But now ye glory
in your vauntimrs : all such glorying
17] is evil. To him therefore that know
eth to do good, and doeth it not, to him
it is sin.
5 Go to now, ye rich * , weep and
howl for your miseries that are coming
2] upon you. Your riches are corrupted,
and your garments are moth-eaten.
31 Y'ourgoldand yoursilverare rusted ;
and their rust shall be for a testimony
2against you, and shall eat your flesh as
* fire. Ye have laid up your treasure
41 in the last days. Behold, the hire of
the labourers who mowed your fields,
which is of you kept back by fraud,
crieth out : and the cries of them that
reaped have entered into the ears of the
5] Lord of Sabaoth. Y'e have lived deli
cately on the earth, and taken your
pleasure; ye have nourished your
6] hearts * in a day of slaughter. Ye
have condemned, yc have killed the
righteous one; •'¦' he doth not resist you.
7] Be patient therefore, brethren, until
the 3coming of the Lord. Behold, the
husbandman waiteth for the precious
fruit of the earth, being patient over it,
until 4it receive the early and latter rain.
8] Be ye also patient; stablish your
hearts : for the 3comingof the Lord is at
9] hand. Murmur not, brethren, one
against another, that ye be not judged:
behold, the judge standeth before the
10] doors. Take, * brethren, for an ex
ample of suffering and of patience, the
prophets who spake in the name of the
111 Lord. Behold, we call them blessed
which endured: ye have heard of the
5patience of Job, and have seen the end
of the Lord, how that the Lord is full of
pity, and merciful.
121 But above all things, my brethren,
swear not, neither by the heaven, nor

IGr. Instead of your saying. 20r, unto. 3(Jr,
presence. 40r, he. SOr, endurance.

:\'s2

JAMES.

by the earth, neither by any other oath :
but let your yea be yea ; and your nay,
nay : lest ye fall into condemnation.
13 Is any among you afflicted ? let him
pray. Is any merry? let him sing
psalms. 14 Is any sick among you ? let him call
for the elders of the church ; and let
them pray over bim, anointing him with
oil in the name of the Lord :
15 And the prayer of faith shall save
the sick, and the Lord shall Taise him
up ; and if he have committed sins, they
shall be forgiven him.
16 Confess your faults one to another,
and pray one for another, that ye may
be healed. The effectual fervent prayer
of a righteous man availeth much.
17 Elias was a man subject to like pas
sions as we are, and he prayed earnestly
that it might not rain : and it rained not
on the earth by the space of three years
and six months.
18 And he prayed again, and the heav
en gave rain, and the earth brought
forth her fruit.
19 Brethren, if any of you do err from
the truth, and one convert him;
20 Let him know, that he which con-
verteth the sinner from the error of his
way shall save a soul from death, and
shall hide a multitude of sins.
lOr, let yours be the yea, yea, and the nay, nay. Compare Matt. v. 37. *Or, having anointed.
30r, nature. Mir . with prayer . GSome ancient authorities read ifcnow ye.

by the earth, not by any other oath;
but 'let your yea be yea, and your nay,
nay ; that ye fall not under judgement.
131 Is any among you suffering? let
him pray. Is any cheerful? let him sing
14] praise. Is any among you sick? let
him call for the elders of the church;
and let them pray over him, 2anointing
him with oil in the name of the Lord:
15] and the prayer of faith shall save
him that is sick, and the Lord shall
raise him up ; and if he have committed
16] sins, it shall be forgiven him. Con
fess therefore your sins one to another,
and pray one for another, that ye may
be healed. The supplication of a right
eous man availeth much in its work-
17] ing. Elijah was a man of like 3pas-
sions with us, and he prayed ^fervently
that it might not rain ; and it rained
not on the earth for three years and six
18] months. And he prayed again ; aud
the heaven gave rain, and the earth
brought forth her fruit.
19] My brethren, if any among you do
err from the truth, and one convert him ;
20] 6let him know, that he which con-
verteth a sinner from the error of his way
shall save a soul from death, and shall
cover a multitude of sins.

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER

CHAPTER I.
Comfort under trials.
PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to
the strangers scattered throughout
Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and
Bithynia, 2 Elect according to the foreknowledge
of God the Father, through sanctifica
tion of the Spirit, unto obedience and
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ :
Grace unto you, and peace, be multi
plied. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, which according to
his abundant mercy hath begotten us
again unto a lively hope by the resur
rection of Jesus Christ from the dead,
4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and
undefiled, and that fadeth notaway, re
served in heaven for you,
5 Who are kept by the power of God
through faith unto salvation ready to be
revealed in the lost time.

PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to
the elect who are sojourners of the
Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappado-
2] cia, Asia, and Bithynia, * according
to the foreknowledge of God the Father,
in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obe
dience and sprinkling of the blood of
Jesus Christ : Grace to you and peace be
multiplied.3] Blessed be the God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his
great mercy begat us again unto a liv
ing hope by the resurrection of Jesus
4] "Christ from the dead, unto an inherit
ance incorruptible, and undefiled, and
that fadeth notaway, reserved in heaven
5] for you, who by the power of God are
guarded through faith unto a salvation
ready to be revealed in the last time.

I. PETER.

393

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though
now for a season, if need be, ye are in
heaviness through manifold tempta
tions :
7 That the trial of your faith, being
much more precious than of gold that
perisheth. though it be tried with fire,
might be found unto praise and honour
and glory at the appearing of Jesus
Christ: 8 Whom having not seen, ye love ; in
whom, though now ye see him not, yet
believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeak
able and full of glory:
9 Receiving the end of your faith, even
the salvation of your souls.
10 Of which salvation the prophets
have inquired and searched diligently.
who prophesied of the grace that should
come unto you :
11 Searching what, or what manner of
time the Spirit of Christ which was in
them did signify, when it testified be
forehand the sufferings of Christ, and
the glory that should follow.
12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not
unto themselves, but unto us they did
minister the things, which are now re
ported unto you by them that have
preached the gospel unto you with the
Holy Ghost sent down from heaven ;
which things the angels desire to look
into. 13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your
mind, be sober, and nope to the end for
the grace that is to be brought unto you
at the revelation of Jesus Christ ;
14 As obedient children, not fashion
ing yourselves according to the former
lusts in your ignorance :
15 But as he which hath called you his
holy, so bo ye holy in all manner of con
versation :
16 Because it is written, Be ye holy ; for
I am holy.
17 And if ye call on the Father, who
without respect of persons judgeth ac
cording to every man's work, pass the
time of your sojourning here in fear:
18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were
not redeemed with corruptible things,
as silver and gold, from your vain con
versation received by tradition from your
fathers ;
19 But with the precious blood of
Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and
without spot :
20 Who verily was foreordained before
the foundation of the world, but was
manifest iu these last times for you,
21 Who by him do believe in God, that
raised liim ud from the dead, and gave
him glory; that your faith and hope
might be in God.
22 Seeing ye have purified your souls
in obeying the truth through the Spirit
unto unfeigned love ot the brethren,
see that ye love one another Wltll a pure
heart fervently;

6) Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though
now for a little while, if need be, yo
have been put to grief inmanifoldUemp-
7] tations, that the proof of your faith,
being * more precious than * gold that
perisheth though it is proved by fire,
might be found unto praise and glory
and honour at the revelation of Jesus
8] Christ: whom not having seen ye
love : on whom though now ye see bim
not. yet believing, ye rejoice greatly
with joy unspeakable and 2full of glory:
91 receiving the end of your faith, even
10] the salvation of your souls. Concern
ing which salvation the prophets
sought and searched diligently, who pro
phesied of the grace that should come
HI unto yon : searching what time or
what manner of time the Spirit of Christ
which was in them did point unto,
when it testified beforehand the suffer
ings 3of Christ, and the glories that
12] should follow them. To whom it
was revealed, that not unto themselves,
but unto you, did tliey minister these
things, which now have been announc
ed uuto you through them that preached
the gospel unto you 4by the °Holy Ghost
sent forth from heaven; which things*
angels desire to look into.
1 3 1 Wherefore girding up the loins of
your mind, be sober and set your hope
perfectly on the grace that eis to be
brought unto you at the revelation of
14 j Jesus Christ; as children of obedi
ence, not fashioning yourselves accord
ing to your former lusts in tlie time of
151 your ignorance: but "like as he
which called you is holy, be ye your
selves also holy in all mannerof living ;
161 because it is written, Ye shall be
17] holy; for I am holy. Audit ye call
on him as Father, who without re
spect of persons judgeth according to
each man's work, pass the time of your
18) sojourning* in fear: knowing that
yc were redeemed, not with corruptible
things, with silver or gold, from your
vain mannerof life handed down from
19] your fathers, but with * precious
blood, as a Iamb without blemish and
without spot, even theblood of Christ:
20] who was foreknown indeed before
the foundation of the world, but was
manifested at tlio end of the times for
21] your sake, who through him are be
lievers in God, which raised him * from
the dead, and gave him glory ; so that
vour faith and hope might bo in God.
22] Seeing ye have purified your souls
in your obedience to the truth * unto
unfeigned love of the brethren, * love

lOr, trial*. «3r. glorified. »Gr. imto. IGr.
in. £>Ol , Ildlil Spirit. 6fir. w being brought,
tOt, iiiU the ilohj One which called you.

394

I. PETER.

23 Being born again, not of corruptible
seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of
God, which liveth and abideth for ever.
24 For all flesh is as grass, aud all the
glory of man as the flower of grass. The
grass withereth, and the flower thereof
falleth away:
25 But the word of the Lord endureth
forever. And this is the word which
by the gospel is preached unto you.
CHAPTER II.
Privileges and duties.
WHEREFORE laying aside all malice,
and all guile, and hypocrisies, and
envies, and all evil speakings,
2 As newborn babes, desire the sincere
milk of the word, that ye may grow
thereby :
3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord
is gracious.
4 To whom coming, as unto a living
stone, disallowed indeed of men, but
chosen of God, and precious,
5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up
a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to
offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable
to God by Jesus Christ.
6 Wherefore also it is contained in the
Scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief
corner stone, elect, precious : and he
that believeth on him shall not be con
founded. 7 Unto you therefore which believe he
is precious: but unto them which be
disobedient, the stone which the build
ers disallowed, the same is made the
head of the corner,
8 And a stone of stumbling, and a
rock of offence, even to them which
stumble at the word, being disobedient:
whereunto also they were appointed.
9 But ye are a chosen generation, a
royal priesthood, a holy nation, a pe
culiar people; that you should shew
forth the praises of him who hath called
you out of darkness into his marvelous
light: 10 Which in time past were not a people,
but are now the people of God: which
had not obtained mercy, but now have
obtained mercy.
11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as
strangers and pilgrims, abstain from
fleshly lusts, which war against the soul ;
12 Having your conversation honest
among the Gentiles: that, whereas they
speak against you as evil doers, they
may by your good works, which they
shall behold, glorify God in the day of
visitation. 13 Submit yourselves to every ordi
nance of man for the Lord's sake :
whether it be to the king, as supreme ;
IMany ancient authoritips read from a clean heart. 20r, God who liveth. SGr. saying. <Or,
malice. vGr. reasonable. 60r , honourable. lOr, a spiritual house far a holy priesthood. 30r, a
scripture.- vOr,it. luOr, In your eight. llOr, honour, WG,,who, *3Or, stumble, being dwbe.
dicnt to the word. UGr. creation,

one another 'froni the heart fervently:
23] having been begotten again, not
of corruptible seed, butof incorruptible,
through the word of 2God, which liv-
24] eth and abideth * . For,
All flesh is as grass,
And all the glory thereof as the
flower of grass.
The grass withereth, and the flower
falleth :
25] But the 3word of the Lord abideth
for ever.
And this is the 3word of good tidings
which was preached unto you.
2 Putting away therefore all ^wicked-
ness, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and
2] envies, and all evil speakings, as new
born babes, long for the 'spiritual milk
which is without guile, that ye may
3J grow thereby unto salvation ; if * ye
have tasted that the Lord is gracious:
4| unto whom coining, * a living stone,
rejected indeed of men, but with (fed
5] elect, * "precious, ye also, as living
stones, are built up 7a spiritual house,
to be a holy priesthood, to offer up spir
itual sacrifices.acceptable to God through
6] JesusCbrist. Because * it is contained
in * 8scripture,
Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner
stone, elect, 6precious :
And he that believeth on "him shall
not be put to shame.
7] '"For you therefore which believe is
the "preciousness : but for such as dis
believe. The stone which the builders re
jected,
The same v,as made the head of the

corner;
8J and, A stone of stumbling, and a rock of
offence ;
12for they '3stumble at the word, being
disobedient: whereunto also they were
9] apppointed. But ye are an elect race,
a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peo
ple for God's own possession, that ye
may shew forth the excellencies of him
who called you out of darkness into
10] his marvellous light: which in time
past were no people, but now arc the
people of God : which had not obtained
mercy, butnow have obtainedmercy.
11] * Beloved, I beseech you as sojourn
ers and pilgrims, to abstain from fleshly
lusts, which war against the soul ;
12] having your behaviour seemly
among the Gentiles ; that, wherein they
speak against you as evil-doers, they
may by your good works, which they
behold, glorify God in the day of visi
tation.
13] Be subject to every "ordinance of
man for the Lord's sake : whether it be

I. PETER.

395

14 Or unto governors, as unto them
that are sent by him for the punish
ment of evil doers, and for the praise of
them that do well.
15 For so is the will of God, that with
well doing ye may put to silence the ig
norance of foolish men :
16 As free, and not using your liberty
for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the
servants of God.
17 Honour all men. Love the brother
hood. Fear God. Honour the king.
18 Servants, be subject to your masters
with all fear ; not only to the good and
gentle, but also to the froward.
19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for
conscience toward God endure grief,
suffering wrongfully.
20 For what glory is it, if, when ye be
buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it
patiently? but if, when ye do well, and
suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is
acceptable with God.
21 For even hereunto were ye called:
because Christ also suffered for us, leav
ing us an example, that ye should fol
low his steps :
22 Who did no sin, neither was guile
found in his mouth :
23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled
not again ; when he suffered, he threat
ened not ; but committed himself to him
that judgeth righteously :
24 Who his own self bare our sins in
his own body on the tree, that we, be
ing dead to sins, should live unto right
eousness: by whose stripes ye were
healed. 25 For ye were as sheep going astray ;
but are now returned unto the Shepherd
and Bishop of your souls.
CHAPTER III.
Duty of wives and husbands.
LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in subjection
to your own husbands ; that, if any
obey riot the word, they also may with
out the word be won by the conversa
tion of the wives ;
2 While they behold your chaste con
versation coupled with fear.
3 Whose adorning, let it not be that
outward adorning of plaiting the hair,
and of wearing of gold, or of putting on
of apparel ;
4 But let it be the hidden man of the
heart, in that which is not corruptible,
even the ornament of a meek and quiet
spirit, which is in the sight of God of
great price.
5 For after this manner in the old time
the holy women also, who trusted in
God, adorned themselves, being in sub
jection unto their own husbands:
6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, call
ing him lord : whose daughters ye are,
as long as ye do well, and are not afraid
With any amazement.

14] to the king, as suprem e ; or unto gov
ernors,^ * seut'by him lor vengeance
on evil-doers and for * praise to them
15] that do well. For so is the will of
God, that by well-doing ye should put
to silence the ignorance of foolish men :
16] as free, and not 2using your freedom
for a cloke of ^wickedness, but as* bond-
17] servants of God. Honour all men.
Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Hon
our the king.
18J 'Servants, be in subjection to your
masters with all fear; not only to the
good and gentle, but also to the froward.
19] For this is Acceptable, if for con
science °toward God a man endureth
20] griefs, suffering wrongfully. For
what glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are
buffeted for it, ye shall take it patient
ly ? but if, when ye do well, and suffer
for it, ye shall take it patiently, this is
21] 'acceptable to God. For * hereunto
were ye called : because Christ also suf
fered for you, leaving you an example,
22] that ye should follow his steps: who
did no sin, neither was guile found in
23] his mouth : who, when he was re
viled, reviled not again; when he suf
fered, * threatened not; but commit
ted ^himself to him that judgeth right-
24| eously : who his own self 8bare our
sins in his * body upon the tree, that
we, having died unto sins, might live
unto righteousness; by whose ustripes
25] ye were healed. For ye were going
astray like sheep ; but are now returned
unto the Shepherd and '"Bishop of your
souls. 3 In like manner, ye wives, be in sub
jection to your own husbands; that,
even if any' obey not the word, they *
may without the word be gained by the
2] '"'behaviour of their wives; behold
ing your chaste11behaviourcow£>Zed with
31 fear. Whose adorning let it not be
the outward adorning oi plaiting the
hair, and of wearing jewels of gold, or
41 of putting on * apparel; but let it be
the hidden man of the heart, in the in
corruptible apparel * of a meek and
quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God
5] of great price. For after this manner
aforetime the holy women also, who
hoped in God, adorned themselves, be
ing in subjection to their own '2hus-
6] bands : * as Sarah obeyed Abraham,
calling him lord : whose children ye uow
are, if ye do well, and are not 13put in
fear by any terror.

IGr. through. 2Gr. having. SOr, malice.
4Gr . Household-servants. 'Gr. grace. *Gr. of.
70r, his cause. 8Or, carried up ... to the tree.
BGr. bruise. lOOr, Overseer. UOr, manner of
life. 120r, husbands {as Sarah  ye are be
come), doing well, and not being afraid. l3Or,
afraid with.

396

I. PETER.

7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with
tliem according to knowledge, . giving
honour unto the wife, as unto the weak
en vessel, and as being heirs together of
the grace of life ; that your prayers be
not hindered.
8 Finally, beyeall of one mind, having
compassion one of another; love as
brethren, be pitiful, be courteous :
9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing
for railing : but contrariwise blessing ;
knowing that ye are thereunto called,
that ye should inherit a blessing.
10 For he that will love life, and see
good days, let him refrain his tongue
from evil, aud his lips that they speak
no guile :
11 Let him eschew evil, and do good ;
let him seek peace, and ensue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the
righteous, and his ears are open unto
their prayers: but the face of the Lord
is against them that do evil.
13 And who is he that will harm you,
if ye be followers of that which is good ?
14 But and if ye suffer for righteous
ness' sake, happy are ye: and be not
afraid of their terror, neither be troub
led; 15 But sanctify the Lord God in your
hearts : and be ready always to give an
answer to every man that asketh" you a
reason of the hope that is in you, with
meekness and fear :
16 Having a good conscience ; that,
whereas they speak evil of you, as of
evil doers, they may be ashamed that
falsely accuse your good conversation in
Christ. 17 For it is better, if the will of God be
so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for
evil doing.
18 For Christ also hath once suffered
for sins, the just for the unjust, that he
might bring us to God, being put to
death in the flesh, but quickened by the
Spirit :
19 By which also he went and preached
unto the spirits in prison ;
20 Which sometimes were disobedient,
when once the longsuffering of God
waited in the days of Noah, while the
ark was a preparing, wherein few, that
is, eight souls were saved by water.
21 The like figure whereunto even bap
tism doth also now save us, (not the
putting away of the filth of the flesh,
but the answer of a good conscience to
ward God.) by the resurrection of Jesus
Christ :
22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on
the right hand of God : angels and au
thorities and powers beingmade subject
unto liim.

7] Ye husbands, In like manner, dwell
with your wives according to knowl
edge, giving honour 'unto the woman,
as unto the weaker vessel, * as being also
joint-heirs of the grace of life ; to the
end that your prayers be not hindered.
8] Finally, be ye all llkeminded, Com
passionate, loving as brethren, tender-
9] hearted, hurablcminded: not render
ing evil for evil, or reviling for reviling ;
but contrariwise blessing ; for hereunto
were ye railed, that ye should inherit a
10] blessing. For,
He that would love life,
And see good days,
Let him refrain his tongue from evil,
And his .lips that they speak no
guile :
11] And let him turn away from evil,
and do good :
Let him seek peace, and pursue it.
12] For the eyes of the Lord are upon
the righteous,
And his ears * unto their supplica
tion:
But the face of the Lord is upon them
that do evil.
13] And who is he that will harm you,
if ye be zealous of that which is good ?
14] But aud if ye should suffer for right
eousness' sake, blessed are ye : and fear
not their fear, neither be troubled:
15] but sanctify in your hearts Christ as
Lord : * being ready always to give an
swer to every man that asketh you a rea
son concerning the hope that is in vou,
16] yet with meekness and fear : having
a good conscience: that, wherein ye are
spoken against. * they may be put to
shame who revile your good manner of
17] life in Christ. For it is better, if the
will of God should so will, that ye suffer
for well-doing than for evil-doing.
18] Because Christ also buffered for sins
once, the righteous for the unrighteous,
that he might bring us to God; ; being
put to death in the flesh, but quickened
19] in the spirit; in which also he went
and preached unto the spirits in prison,
20] which aforetime were disobedient,
when * the longsuffering of God waited
in the days of Noah, while the ark was
a preparing,4whereiu few, that is, eight
souls, were saved through water:
21] which also 6after a trne likeness doth
now save you, even haptism * not the put
ting away of the filth of the flesh, but
the interrogation of a good conscience
toward God, through the resurrection
22] of Jesus Christ ; who is on the right
hand of God, having gone into heaven;
angels and authorities and powers be
ing made subject unto him. s
IGr. unto the female vessel, as weaker. 2Gr.
sympathetic. SMany ancient authorities lead
died. *Or, into which few, that is, eight souls,
were brought safely through water. OOr, in lite
antitype. "Or, inquiry. Or, appeal.

I. PETER.

397

CHAPTER IV.
Exhortation to cease from sin.
FORASMUCH then as Christ hath suf
fered for us in the flesh, arm your
selves likewise with the same mind :
for he that hath suffered in the flesh
hath ceased from sin ;
2 That he no longer should live the rest
of his time in the flesh to the lusts of
men, but to the will of God.
3 For the time past of our life may suf
fice us to have wrought the will of the
Gentiles, when we walked in lascivious
ness, lusts, excess of wine, revelings,
banquetings, and abominable idolatries :
4 Wherein they think it strange that
ye run not with tliem to the same excess
of riot, speaking evil of you :
5 Who shall give account to him that is
ready to judge the quick and the dead.
6 For, for this cause was the gospel
preached also to them that are dead,
that they might be judged according to
men in the flesh, but live according to
God in the spirit.
7 But the end of all things is at hand:
be ye therefore sober, and watch unto
prayer. 8 And above all things have fervent
charity among yourselves: for charity
shall cover the multitude of sins.
9 Use hospitality one to another with
out grudging.
10 As every man hath received the
gift, even so minister the same one to
another, as good stewards of the mani
fold grace of God.
11 If any man speak, let him speak as
the oracles of God ; if any man minister,
let him do it as of the ability which God
giveth ; that God in all things may be
glorified through Jesus Christ : to whom
be praise and dominion for ever and
ever. Amen.
12 Beloved, think it not strange con
cerning the fiery trial which is to try
you, as though some strange thing hap
pened unto you:
13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are par
takers of Christ's sufferings ; that, when
his glory shall be revealed, ye maybe
gladalso with exceeding joy.
14 If ye be reproached "for the name of
Christ, happv are ye : for the Spirit of
glory and of God resteth upon you : on
their part he is evil spoken of, but on
your part he is glorified.
15 But let none of you suffer as a mur
derer, or as a thief, or as an evil doer,
or as abusybodv in other men's matters.
16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian,
let him not be ashamed; but let him
glorify God on this behalf.
17 For the time is come that judgment
must begin at the house of God : and if
& first Offfm at us, what shall the end be
of them that obey not the gospel of God ?
18' And if the righteous scarcely be

4 Forasmuch then as Christ suffered *
in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also
with the same amind : for he that hath
suffered in the flesh hath ceased 2from
21 sin ; that 3ye no longer should live
the rest of your time in the flesh to
the lusts of men, but to the will of God.
3] For the time past * mav suffice *
to have wrought the desire of the Gen
tiles, and to have walked in lascivious
ness, lusts, winebibbings, revelings. ca-
rousings and abominable idolatries:
4] wherein they think it strange that ye
run not with them into the same 4excess
5] of riot, speaking evil of you: who
shall give account to him that is ready
6] to judge the quick and the dead. For
unto this end 5was the gospel preached
even to the dead, that they might be
judged according to men in the flesh,
but live according to God in the spirit.
7] But the end of all things is at band :
be ye therefore of sound mind, and be so-
8] bcr unto "prayer: "above all things
being fervent in your love among your
selves; for love covereth a multitude of
9] sins: using hospitility one to anoth-
10] er without murmuring: according
as each hath received a gift, ministering
it among yourselves, as good stewards
11] of the manifold grace of God ; if any
man speaketh, speaking as it were or
acles of God ; if any man ministereth,
ministering as of the strength which
God supplieth : that in all things God
may be glorified through Jesus Christ,
whose is the glory and the dominion
7for ever and ever. Amen.
12] Beloved, think it not strange con
cerning the fiery trial among you, which
cometh upon you to prove you, as though
a strange thing happened unto you :
13] but insomuch as ye are partakers of
Christ's sufferings, rejoice ; that at the
revelation of his glory also yemay rejoice
14] with exceeding joy. If ye are re
proached 8forthe name of Christ, blessed
are ye; because the Spirit of glory and
the Spirit of God rested upon you.
15] For let none of you suffer as a mur
derer, or * a thief, or * an evil-doer, or
as a meddler in other men's matters:
16] but if a man suffer as a Christian, let
him not be ashamed ; but let him glori-
171 fv God in this name. For the time is
come for judgement to begin at the house
of God : and if it begin first at us, what
shall be the end of them that obey not
18] the gospel of God ? And if the right-

10r, thought. 2Some ancient authorities
read unto sins. 3Or, he no longer ... /its time.
*0r, flood. "Or, were the good tidings preached.
"Gr. prayers. 7Gr. unto the ages of the ages,
SGr. m.

I. PETER.

saved, where shall the ungodly and the
sinner appear ?
19 Wherefore, let them that suffer ac
cording to the will of God commit the
keeping of their souls to him in well do
ing, as unto a faithful Creator.
CHAPTER V,
Tlie elders to be faithful.
THE elders which are among you I ex
hort, who am also an elder, and a
witness of the sufferings of Christ, and
also a partaker of the glory that shall be
revealed :
2 Feed the flock of God which is among
you, taking the oversight tliereof, not by
constraint, but willingly ; not for filthy
lucre, but of a ready mind ;
3 Neither as being lords over Qod's
heritage, but being ensamples to the
flock. 4 And when the chief Shepherd shall
appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory
that fadeth not away.
5 Likewise, ye younger, submit your
selves unto the elder. Yea. all of you be
subject one to another, and be clothed
with humility: for God resisteth the
proud, and giveth grace to the humble.
6 Humble yourselves therefore under
the mighty hand of God, that he may
exalt you in due time :
7 Casting all your care upon him ; for
he careth for you.
8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because your
adversary the devil, as a roaring lion,
walketh about, seeking whom he may
devour: 9 Whom resist steadfast in the faith,
knowicg that the same afflictions are
accomplished in your brethren that are
in the world.
10 But the God of all grace, who hath
called us unto his eternal glory by Christ
Jesus, after that'ye have suffered awhile,
make you perfect, stablish, strengthen,
settle you.
11 To him be glory and dominion for
ever and ever. Amen.
12 BySylvanus, a faithful brother unto
you, as I suppose, I have written briefly,
exhorting, and testifying that this is tlie
true grace of God wherein ye stand.
13 The church that is at Babylon, elected
together with you, saluteth 'you ; and so
doth Marcus my son.
14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of
charity. Peace be with you all that are
in Christ Jesus. Amen.
ISome ancient authorities omit exercising the oversight. 2Some ancient authorities omit
according unto God. 30r, Likewise . . .elder ; yea, all of you one to another. Gird yourselves with
humdity. 40r, the. 5Gr . being accomplished. "Gr brotherhood. 70r, restore. 8Many ancient
authorities add settle. SGr. unto the ages of the ages. luGr. the. l'That is. The church, or.
The sister.

eousisscafcely saved, where shalltheun-
19] godly and* sinner appear? Where
fore let them also that suffer according
to the will of God commit * their souls
* in well-doing * uuto a faithful Crea
tor. S The elders therefore among you I ex
hort, who am * a fellow -elder, and a wit
ness of the sufferings of Christ, who am
also a partaker of the glory that shall be
21 revealed: Tend the flock of God
which is among you, 'exercising the
oversight *, not of constraint, but will
ingly, 2according unto God ; nor yet for
31 filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; nei
ther as lording it over the charge allot
ted to you, but making yourselves en-
4] samples to the flock. And when the
chief Shepherd shall be manifested, ye
shall receive thecrown of glory thatfad-
5J eth not away. 3Likewise, ye younger,
be subject unto the elder. Yea, all of
you gird yourselves with humility, to
serve one another : for God resisteth the
proud, but giveth grace to the humble.
6] Humble yourselves therefore under
the mighty hand of God, that he may
7] exalt you in due time; casting all
your anxiety upon him, because he car-
8] eth for you. Be sober, be watchful:
* your adversary the devil, as a roaring
lion, walketh about, seeking whom he
9] may devour : whom withstand sted-
fast in 4your faith, knowing that the
same sufferings are "accomplished in
your "brethren who are in the world.
10) And the God of all grace, who called
you unto his eternal glory in Christ, af
ter that ye have suffered a little while,
shall himself 'perfect, stablish, strength-
11] en 8 * you. To him be * the domin
ion 8f or ever and ever. Amen.
12] By Silvanus, '"our faithful broth
er *, as I account him, I have written
unto you briefly, exhorting, and testify
ing that this is the true grace of God :
13] stand ye fast therein. "She that is
in Babylon, elect together with you, sa
luteth you ; and so doth Mark my son.
14] Salute * one another with a kiss of
love. Peace be unto you all that are in
Christ. * *

THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER

CHAPTER I.
Tlie truth of the gospel affirmed,
QIMON PETER, a servant and an apos-
O tie of Jesus Christ, to them that have
obtained like precious faith with us
through the righteousness of God and
our Saviour Jesus Christ :
2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto
you through the knowledge of God, and
of Jesus our Lord,
3 According as his divine power hath
given unto us all things that pertain un
to life and godliness, through the knowl
edge of him that hath called us to glory
and virtue :
4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding
great and precious promises; that by
these ye might be partakers of the divine
nature, having escaped the corruption
that is in the world through lust.
5 And besides this, givingall diligence,
add to your faith virtue ; and to virtue,
knowledge ;
6 And to knowledge, temperance ; and
to temperance, patience ; and to pa
tience, godliness ;
7 And to godliness, brotherly kindness ;
and to brotherly kindness, charity.
8 For if these things be in you, and
abound, they make you that ye shall
neither be barren nor unfruitful in the
knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 But he that lacketh these things is
blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath
forgotten that he was purged from his
old sins.
10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give
diligence to make your calling and elec
tion sure : for if ye do these things, ye
shall never fall:
11 For so an entrance shall be minis
tered unto you abundantly into the ev
erlasting kingdom of our Lord and Sav
iour Jesus Christ.
12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to
put you always in remembrance of these
things, though ye know them, and be es
tablished in the present truth.
13 Y'ea, I think it meet, as long as I am
in this tabernacle, to stir you up by put
ting vou in remembrance ;
14 knowing that shortly I must put off
this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Je
sus Christ hath shewed me.
15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye
may be able after my decease to have
these things always in remembrance.
J6 For we have not followed cunningly
(cccxeis.)

'OIMON PETER, a "servant and * apos-
O tie of Jesus Christ, to them that have
obtained 3a like precious faith with us
in the righteousness of 4our God and *
2] Saviour Jesus Christ: Grace to you
and peace he multiplied in the knowl
edge of God* and of Jesus our Lord;
3| seeing that his divine power hath
granted unto us all things that pertain
unto life and godliness, through the
knowledge of him that called us "by his
4] owa glory and virtue; whereby ho
hath granted unto us his precious and
exceeding great promises ; that through
these ye may become partakers of "the
divine nature, having escaped from the
corruption that is in the world by lust.
5] Yea, and for this very cause adding
on your part all diligence, in your faith
supply virtue; and in your virtue
0] knowledge ; and in your knowledge
"temperance; and in your 7tcmperance
patience ; and in your patience godli-
7] ness; and in your godliness love of
the brethren ; and in your love of the
8] brethren love. For if these things
are yours and abound, they make you
to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the
knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9] For he that lacketh these things is
blind, 8seeingonly what is near, having
forgotten the cleansing from his old
10] sins. Wherefore * , brethren, give
the more diligence to make your calling
aud election sure : for if ye do these
11] things, ye shall never stumble: for
thus shall be richly supplied unto you
the entrance into the etcrual kingdom
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
12] Wherefore I sliall be ready always
to put you in remembrance of these
things, though ye know them, and arc
established in the truth which is with
13] yon. And I think it right, as long
as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you
up by putting you in remembrance ;
141 knowing that the putting off of my
tabernacle cometh swiftly, even as our
Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me.
15] Yea, I will give diligence that at ev
ery time ye may be abie after my de
cease to call these things * to remem-
16] brance. For we did not follow cun-
lMany ancient authoritips read Symeon.
2Gr. bondservant. SGr . unequally precious. 40r,
our God and the Saviour. 6Some ancient au
thorities read through glory and virtue. "Or, a.
70r, self-control. SOr, closing his cues, 9Qr,
departure,

400

H. PETER.

/

devised fables, when we made known
unto you the power and coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitness
es of his majesty.
17 For he received from God the Fa
ther honour and glory, when there came
such a voice to him from the excellent
glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased.
18 And this voice which came from
heaven we heard, when we were with
him in the holy mount.
19 We have also a more sure word of
prophecy ; whereunto ye do well that ye
take heed, as unto a light that shineth
in a dark place, until the day dawn, and
the daystar arise in your hearts :
20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy
of the Scripture is of any private inter
pretation. 21 For the prophecy came not in old
time by the will of man : but holy men
of God spake as tliey were moved by the
Holy Ghost. CHAPTER II.
The doom of false teacliers.
BUT there were false prophets also
among the people, even as there
shall be false teachers among you, who
privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
even denying the Lord that bought
them, and bring upon themselves swift
destruction. 2 And many shall follow their perni
cious ways; by reason of whom the
way of truth shall be evik spoken of.
3 And through covetousness shall they
with feigned words make merchandise
of you : whose judgment now of a long
time lingereth not, and their damnation
slumbereth not.
4 For if God spared not the angels that
sinned, but cast them down to hell, and
delivered iliem into chains of darkness,
to be reserved unto judgment:
5 And spared not the old world, but
saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher
of righteousness, bringing in the flood
upon the world of the ungodly ;
6 And turning the cities of Sodom and
Gomorrah into ashes condemned them
with an overthrow, making them an en
sample unto those that after should live
ungodly ;
7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with
the filthy conversation of the wicked :
8 (For that righteous man dwelling
among them, in seeing and hearing, vex
ed his righteous soul from day to day
with tlieir unlawful deeds :)
9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the
godly out of temptation, and to reserve
the unjust unto the day of judgment to
be punished :
10 But chiefly them that walk after the
flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and de
spise government. Presumptuous are

ningly devised fables, when we made
known unto you the power and 'com
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we
were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
17] For he "received from God the Fa
ther honour and glory, when there
"came such a voice to him from the ex
cellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in
18] whom I am well pleased: and this
voice * we ourselves heard *come out
of heaven, when we were with him in
19] the holy mount. And we have * the
word of prophecy made more sure ;
whereunto ye do well that yc take heed,
as unto a lamp shining in a'dark place,
until the day dawn, and the day-star
20] arise in your hearts: knowing this
first, that no prophecy of scripture is of .
21) ""private interpretation. For no
Erophecyever 7came by the will of man:
tit men spake from God, being moved
by the 8Holy Ghost.
it But there arose false prophets also
among the people, as among yon also
there shall be false teachers, who shall
Srivily bring in "destructive heresies,
enying even the Master that bought
them, bringing upon themselves swift
2] destruction. And many shall follow
their lascivious doings ; by reason of
whom the way of the truth shall be evil
31 spoken of. And in covetousness shall
they with feigned words make merchan
dize of you: whose sentence now from
of old lingereth not, and their destruc-
41 tion slumbereth not. For if God
spared not * angels when they sinned.
but '"cast them down to "hell, and com
mitted them to '"pits of darkness, to be
51 reserved unto judgement; and spared
not the ancient world, but preserved
Noah with seven others, '3a preacher of
righteousness, when he brought a flood
61 upon the world of the ungodly ; and
turning the cities of Sodom and Go
morrah into ashes condemned .thein
with an overthrow, having made them
an example unto those that * should
71 live ungodly: and delivered right
eous Lot. sore distressed by the Iasciv-
8J ious life of the wicked (for that
righteous man dwelling among them,
in seeing and hearing, "vexed his right
eous soul from day to day with tlieir
9] lawless deeds) : the Lord knoweth
how to deliver the godly out of tempta
tion, and to keep the unrighteous under
punishment unto the day of judgement;
10) but chiefly them that walk after the
flesh in the lust of defilement, and des
pise dominion. Daring *, selfwilled,

IGr. presence. 2Gr. hamng received. SGr. was
brought . . .by the majestic glory. 4Gr. brought.
"Gr. squalid. "Or, special. 7Gr. was brought.
"Or, Holy Spirit. "Or, sects of perdition. lOOr,
cast them into dungeons. UGr. Tartarus.
!2Some ancient authorities read chains. 12Gr,
a herald, MGr. tormented,

II. PETER.

they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to
speak evil of dignities.
11 Whereas angels, which are greater
in power and might, bring not railing
accusation against them before the Lord.
12 But these, as natural brute beasts
made to be taken and destroyed, speak
evil of the things that they understand
not; and shall utterly perish in their
own corruption ;
13 And shall receive the reward of un
righteousness, as they that count it
pleasure to riot in the daytime. Spots
they are and blemishes, sporting them
selves with their own deceivings while
they feast with you ;
14 Having eyes full of adultery, and
that cannot cease from sin : beguiling
unstable souls : a heart they have exer
cised with covetous practices; cursed
children :
15 Which have forsaken the right way,
and are gone astray, following the way
of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved
the wages of unrighteousness ;
16 But was rebuked for his iniquity :
the dumb ass speaking with man's voice
forbade the madness of the prophet.
17 These are wells without water,
clouds that are carried with a tempest;
to whom the mist of darkness is reversed
forever. 18 For when they speak great swelling
words of vanity, they allure through the
lusts of the flesh , through much wanton
ness, those that were clean escaped from
them who live in error.
19 While they promise them liberty,
they themselves are the servants of cor
ruption: for of whom a man is over
come, of the same is he brought in bond
age. 20 For if after they have escaped the
pollutions of the world through the
knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Je
sus Christ, they are again entangled
therein, and overcome, the latter end is
worse with them than the beginning.
21 For it had been better for them
not to have known the way of righteous
ness, than, after they have known it, to
turn from the holy commandment de
livered unto them.
22 But it is happened unto them ac
cording to the true proverb, The dog is
turned to his own vomit again; and,
The sow that was washed to her wallow
ing in the mire. CHAPTER III.
Tlie certainty of Christ's coming.
THIS second epistle, beloved, I now
write unto vou ; in both which I stir
up your pure minds by way of remem
brance : ,„,,,. .
2 That ye may be mindful of the words
which were spoken before by the holy
prophets and of the commandment of
MS $he apostles of the Lord and SswiQu;:;

they tremble not to rail at 'dignities :
111 whereas angels, though greater in
might and power, bring not a railing
judgement against them before the Lord.
12] But these, as creatures without rea
son, born "mere animals 3to be taken and
destroyed, railing in matters whereof
they are ignorant, shall in their ¦'des-
13] troying surely be destroyed, suffer
ing wrong as the hire of wrong-doing;
men that count it pleasure to revel m
the day-time,' spots * and blemishes,
revelling in their * "love-feasts while
14] they feast with you, having eyes
full of "adultery, and that cannot cease
from sin; enticing unstedfast ^ouls;
having a heart exercised in eovetous-
15] ness; children of cursing; forsaking
the light way, they went astray, having
followed the way of Balaam the son of
7Bcor, who loved the hire of wrong-do-
16] ing ; but lie was rebuked for hi:, own
transgression : a dumb ass spake with
man's voice and stayed the madness
17J of the prophet. These are springs
without water, and mists driven by a
storm; for whom the blackness of dark-
18] ness hath been reserved * . For,
uttering great swelling words of vanity.
they entice in the lusts of the flesh, by *
lasciviousness, those who are just escap
ing from them that live in error;
19] promising them liberty, while they
themselves are * bondservants of cor
ruption ; for of "whom a man is over
come, of the same is he also brought in-
20] to bondage. For if, after they have
escaped the defilements of the world
through the knowledge of "the Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ, they arc again
entangled therein and overcome, the
last state is become worse with them
21] than the first. For it were better
for them not to have known the way of
righteousness, than, after knowing it, to
turn back from the holy command-
22] ment delivered unto them. * It has
happened unto them according to the
true proverb, The dog turning to his
own vomit again, and the sow that had
washed to * wallowing in the mire.
3 This is now, beloved, the second epis
tle that I write unto you ; and in both
of them I stir up your sincere mind by
2] putting vou in remembrance ; that ye
should remember the words which were
spoken before by the holy prophets, and
* the commandment of the Lord and

IGr. glories. 2Gr. natural. 3Or, to take and
to destroy. ''Or, corruption. 5Many ancient
authorities read dercivings. "Gr. <m adulter
ess. 7Many ancient authorities read Eosor.
SOr, what. "Many ancient authpyilies read

402

LT. PETER.

3] Saviour through your apostles : know
ing this first, that 'in the last days
mockers shall come with mockery, walk-
4] ing after their own lusts, and saying.
Where is the promise of his 2eoming ?
for, from the day that the fathers fell
asleep, all things continue as they were
from the beginning of the creation.
5] For this they wilfully forget, that
there were heavens from of old, and an
earth compacted out of water and
"amidst water, by the word of God;
6] by which means the world that then
was, being overflowed with water, per-
7] ished : but the heavens that now are,
and the earth, by the same word hnvo
been ^stored up for Are, being reserved
against the day of j udgement and des
truction of ungodly men.
8] But forget not this one thing, be
loved, that one day is with the Lord as
a thousand years, and a thousand years
9] as one day. The Lord is not slack
concerning his promise, as some * count
slackness ; but is longsuffering to you-
ward, not wishing that any should per
ish, but that all should come to repent-
10] ance. But the day of the Lord will
come as a thief* ; in the which the heav
ens shall pass away with a great noise,
and the "elements shall be dissolved
with fervent heat, and the earth * and
the works that are therein shall be
11] "burned up. Seeing * that * these
things are thus all to be dissolved, what
manner of persons ought ye to be in all
12] holy living and godliness, looking
for and Earnestly desiring the 2coming
of the day of God, by reason of which
the heavens being on fire shall be dis
solved, and the "elements shall melt
13] with fervent heat? But, according to
his promise, we look for new heavens
and a new earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness.14] Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye
look for these things, give diligence
that ye may be found * in peace, with
out spot and blameless in his sight.
15] And account that the longsuffering
of our Lord is salvation ; even as our be
loved brother Paul also, according to
the wisdom given to him, wrote unto
16] you ; as also in all his epistles, speak-
ingin them of these things ; wherein are
some things hard to be understood,
which the ignorant and unstedfast
wrest, as they do also the other scriptures,
17] unto their own destruction. Y'e
therefore, beloved, knowing these things
beforehand, beware lest *. being carried
away with the error of the wicked, ye

3 Knowing this first, that there shall
come in the last days scoffers, walking
after their own lusts,
4 And saying. Where is the promise of
his coming? for since the fathers fell
asleep, all things continue as tliey were
from the beginning of the creation.
5 For this they willingly are ignorant
of, that by the word of God the heavens
were of old, and the earth standing out
of the water and in the water :
6 Whereby the world that then was, be
ing overflowed with water, perished :
7 But the heavens and the earth, which
are now, by the same word are kept in
in store, reserved unto fire against the
day of j udgment and perdition of un
godly men.
8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this
one thing, that one day is with the Lord
as a thousand years, and a thousand
years as one day.
9 The Lord is not slack concerning his
promise, as some men count slackness ;
but is longsuffering to us-ward, not wil
ling that any should perish, but that all
should come to repentance.
10 But the day of the Lord will come
as a thief in the night 1 in the which the
heavens shall pass away with a great
noise, and the elements shall melt with
fervent heat, the earth also and the
works that are therein shall be burned
up. 11 Seeing then that all these things shall
be dissolved, what manner of persons
ought ye to be in all holy conversation
and godliness,
12 Looking for and hasting unto the
coming of the day of God, wherein the
heavens being on fire shall be dissolved,
and the elements shall melt with fer
vent heat ?
13 Nevertheless we. according to his
promise, look for new heavens and a
new earth, wherein dwelleth righteous
ness. 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye
look for such things, be diligent that ye
may be found of him in peace, without
spot, and blameless.
15 And account f/iatthe longsuffering
of our Lord is salvation ; even as our
beloved brother Paul also according to
the wisdom given unto him hath writ
ten unto you ;
16 As also in all his epistles, speaking
in them of these things; in which are
some things hard to be understood,
which they that are unlearned and un
stable wrest, as they do also the other
Scriptures, uuto their own destruction.
17 Y'e therefore, beloved, seeing ye
know these things before, beware lest ye
also, being led away with the error of
IGr. in tlie last of the days. -Gr. presence. SOr, through. 40r, stored with fire. "Or, heavenly
bodies, "The rnost ancient manuscripts read discovered. 70r, hastening.

I. JOHN.

403

the wicked, fall from your own stead-

18 But grow in grace, and in the knowl
edge of our* Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. To him be glory both now and
for ever. Amen.

fall from your own stedfastness.
18) But grow in the grace and * knowl-
edgd of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. To him be the glory both now
and 'for ever. Amen.
'Gr. unto the day of eternity.

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF

JOHN.

CHAPTER I.
The efficacy of Christ's blood.
THAT which was from the beginning,
which we have heard, which we have
seen with our eyes, which we have
looked upon, and our hands have hand
led, of the Word of life ;
2 (For the life was manifested, and we
have seen it, and bear witness, and shew
unto you that eternal life, which was
with the Father, and was manifested
unto us ;)
3 That which we have seen and heard
declare we unto you, that ye also may
have fellowship with us: and truly our
fellowship is with the Father, and with
his Son Jesus Christ.
4 And these things write we unto you,
that your joy may be full.
5 This then is the message which we
have heard of him, and declare unto
you, that God is light, and in him is no
darkness at all.
6 If we say that we have fellowship
with him, and walk in darkness, we lie,
and do not the truth :
7 But if we walk in the light, as he is
in the light, we have fellowship one with
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ
his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
8 If we say that we have no sin, we de
ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in ns.
9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful
and just to forgive us our sins, and to
cleanse us from all unrigteousness.
10 If we say that we have not sinned,
we make him a liar, and his word is not
in us. CHAPTER II.
The evidence of love to Qod.
MY little children, these things write I
unto you, that ye sin not. And if
any man sin, we have an advocate with
the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous :
2 And he is the propitiation for our
sins : and not for ours only, but also for
the sins of the whole world.
3 And hereby we do know that we
know him, if we keep his command
ments.

THAT which was from the beginning,
that which we have heard, that
which we have seen with our eyes, that
which we beheld, and our hands han
dled, concerning the 'Word of life
2] (and the life was manifested, and we
have seen *, and bear witness, and de
clare unto you the life, the eternal life,
which was with the Father, and was
3] manifested unto us) ; that which we
have seen and heard declare we unto
you also, that ye also may have fellow
ship with us : yea, and *. our fellowship
is with the Father, and with his Son
4] Jesus Christ: and these things we
write * that 2our joy may be fulfilled.
5] And this is the message which we
have heard from him, and announce
unto you, that God is light, and in him
6] is no darkness at all. If we say that
we have fellowship with him, and walk
in the darkness, we lie, and do not the
7] truth : but if we walk in the light, as
he is in the light, we have fellowship
one with another, and the blood of Je
sus * his Son cleanseth us from all sin .
8] If we say that we have no sin, we de
ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in
9] us. If we confess our sins, he is
faithful and righteous to forgive us our
sins, and to cleanse us from all unright-
10] eousness. If we say that we have
not sinned, we make him a liar, and his
word is not in us.
2 My Utile children, th ese things write
I unto you, that ye may not sin. And if
any man sin, we have an 3 Advocate with
the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous :
2] and h'j is the propitiation for our
sins; and not for ours only, but also for
3] * the whole world. Andhereby know
we that we know him, if we keep his

lOr, word. SMany ancient authorities read
your. 3Or, Comforter. Or, Helper. Gr. Par-

404

I. JOHN.

4 He that saith, I know him, and keep
eth not his commandments, is a liar, and
the truth is not in him.
5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him
verily is the love of God perfected :
hereby know we that we are in him.
6 He that saith he abideth in him
ought himself also so to walk, even as
he walked.
7 Brethren, I write no new command
ment unto you, but an old command
ment which ye had from the begin
ning. The old commandment is the
word which ye have heard from the be
ginning. S Again, a new commandment I write
unto you, which thing is true in him
and in you: because the darkness is
past, and the true light now shineth.
9 He that saith he is in the light,
and hateth his brother, is in darkness
even until now.
10 He that loveth his brother abideth
in the light, and there is none occasion
of stumbling in him.
11 But he that hateth his brother is in
darkness, and walketh in darkness, and
knoweth not whither he goeth, be
cause that darkness hath blinded his
eyes. 12 I write unto you, little children, be
cause your sins are forgiven you for his
name's sake.
13 I write unto you, fathers, because
ye have known him that is from the be
ginning. I write unto you, young men,
because ye have overcome the wicked
one. I write unto you, little children,
because ye have known the Father.
14 I have written unto you, fathers, be
cause ye have known him that is from
the beginning. I have written unto
you, young men, because ye are strong,
and the word of God abideth in you,
and ye have overcome the wicked one.
15 Love not the world, neither the
things lliat are in the world. If any
man love the world, the love of the Fa
ther is not in him. ,
16 For all that is in the world, the lust
of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and
the pride of life, is not of the Father,
but is of the world.
17 And the world passeth away, and
the lust thereof : but he that doeth the
will of God abideth for ever.
18 Little children, it is the last time :
and as ye have heard that antichrist
shall come, even now are there many
antichrists ; whereby we know that it
is the last time.
19 They went out from us, but they
were not of us ; for if they had been of
us, they would no doubt have continued
with us: but they went out, that they
might be made manifest that they were
not all of us.
20 But ye have an unction from the
Holy One, and ye know all things.

4] commandments. He that saith, 1
know him, and keepeth not his com
mandments, is a liar, and, the truth is
5] not in him : but whoso keepeth his
word, in him verily hath the love of God
been perfected. Hereby know we that
6] we are in him : he that saith he abid
eth in him ought himself also * to walk
even as he walked.
7] Beloved.no new commandment write
I unto you, but an old commandment
which ye had from the beginning: the
old commandment is the word which ye
8] heard * . Again, a new command
ment write I unto you, which thing is
true, in him and in you ; because the
darkness is passing away, and the true
9] light already shineth. He that saith
he is in the light, and hateth his bro
ther, is in the darkness even until now.
10] He that loveth his brother abideth
in the light, and there is none occasion
11] of stumbling in bim. But he that
hateth his brother is in the darkness,
and walketh in the darkness, and know
eth not whither he goeth, because the
darkness hath blinded his eyes.
12] I write unto you, my little chil
dren, because your sins are forgiven
13] you for his name's sake. I write
unto you, fathers, because ye know him
which is from the beginning. I write
unto you, young men, because ve have
overcome the evil one. 'I have written
unto you, little children, because ye
14] know the Father. 'I have written
unto you, fathers, because ye know him
which is from the beginning. 'I have
written unto you, young men, because
ye are strong, and the word of God
abideth in you, and ye have overcome
15] the evil one. Love not the world,
neither the things that arc in the world.
If any man love the world, the love of
16] the Father is not in him. For all
that is in the world, the lust of the
flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the
vainglory of life, is not of the Father,
17] but is of the world. And the world
passeth away, and the lust thereof : but
he that doeth the will of God abideth
for ever.
18] Little children, it is the last hour:
and as ye heard that antichrist cometh,
even now have there arisen many anti
christs ; whereby we know that it is the
19] last hour. They went out from us,
but they were not of us ; for if they had
been of us, they would * have continued
with us: but they went out, that they
might be made manifest 2how that they
20] all are not of us. And ye have an
anointing from the Holy One, "and ye

'Or, 1 wrote. SOr, that not all are of us.
3Bome very ancient authorities read and ye
all know.

1. JOHN.

406

21 1 have not written unto you because
ye know not the truth, but because ye
know it, and that no lie is of the truth.
22 Who is a liar but he that denieth
that Jesus is the Christ? He is anti
christ, that denieth the Father and the
Son. 23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the
same hath not the Father: [but] he that
acknowledgeth the Son hath the Fattier also.
24 Let that therefore abide in you,
which ye have heard from the begin
ning. If that which ye have heard from
the beginning shall remain in you, ye
also shall continue in the Son, and in
the Father.
25 And this is the promise that he hath
promised us, even eternal life.
26 These things have I written unto
you concerning them that seduce you.
27 But the anointing which ye have re
ceived of him abideth in you, and ye
need not that any man teach you : but
¦ as the sameanointingteachethyouofall
things, and is truth, and is no lie, and
even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide
in him.
28 And now, little children, abide in
him; that, when he shall appear, we
may have confidence, and not be asham
ed before him at his coming.
29 If ye know that he is righteous, ye
know that every one that doeth right
eousness is born of him.
CHAPTER III.
The hope of the christian.
BEHOLD, what manner of love the
Father hath bestowed upon us, that
we should be called the sons of God :
therefore the world knoweth us not, be
cause it knew him not.
2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God,
and it doth not yet appearwhat we shall
be : but we know that, when he shall
appear, we shall be like him; for we
shall see hini as he is.
3 And every man that hath this hope
in him purifieth himself, even as he is
pure. 4 Whosoever committeth sin trans-
gresseth also the law: for sin is the
transgression of the law.
5 And ye know that he was manifested
to take away our sins ; and in him is no
sin. 6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth
not : whosoever sinneth hath not seen
him, neither known him.
7 Little children, let no man deceive
you: he that doeth righteousness is
righteous, even as he is righteous. •
8 He that committeth sin is of the
devil: for the devil sinneth from the be
ginning. For this purpose the Son of
God was manifested, that he might de
stroy the works of the devil.
9 Whosoever is born of God doth not

21] know all things. I have not written
unto you because ye know not the truth,
but because ye know it, and 'because no
22] lie is of the truth. Who is the liar
but he that denieth that Jesus is the
Christ? This is the antichrist, even he
that denieth the Father and the Son.
23] Whosoever denieth the Son, the
same hath not the Father: * he that
confesseth the Son hath the Father also.
24] As for yon, let that * abide in you
which ye heard from the beginning.' If
that which ye heard from the beginning
abide in you. ye also shall abide in the
25] Son, and in the Father. And this is
the promise which he promised 2us, even
26] the life eternal. These things have
I "written unto you concerning them
27] that would lead you astray. And as
for you, * the anointing which he re
ceived of him abideth in you, and ye
need not that any one teach you ; but as
his * anointing teacheth you concerning
all things, %nd is true, and is no lie,
and even as it taught you, 4ye abide in
28] him. And now, my little children,
abide in him ; that, if he shall be mani
fested, we may have boldness, and not
be ashamed "before him at his "coming.
29] If ye know that he is righteous, 7ye
know that every one also that doeth
righteousness is begotten of him.
3 Behold what mannerof love the Fa
ther hath bestowed upon us, that we
should be called * children of God : and
such we are. For this cause the world
knoweth us not, because it knew him
2] not. Beloved, now are we * children
of God. and it is not yet made manifest
what we shall be. * We know that, if
"he shall be manifested, we shall be
like him : for we shall see him even as
3] he is. And every one that hath this
hope set on him purifieth himself, even
41 as he is pure. Everyone that doeth
Bin doeth also lawlessness: and sin is
5] lawlessness. And ye know that he
was manifested to "take away * sins ;
6] and in hini is no sin. Whosoever
abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever
sinneth hath not seen him, neither
7] '"knoweth him. My little children,
let no man lead you astray : he that do
eth righteousness is righteous, even as
8] he is righteous: he that doeth sin is
of the devil : for the devil sinneth from
the beginning. To this end was the Son
of God manifested, that he might destroy
9] the works of the devil. Whosoever

20r, that. 2Some ancient authorities read
you. SOr, so it is true, and w no lie; and even
as ace. 40r, abide ye. "Gr. from him. "Gr.
presence. 70r, know ye. "Or, if. "Or, bear
sins. lOOr, hath known.

406

I. JOHN.

commit sin ; for his Seed remaineth in
him : and he cannot sin, because he is
born of God.
10 In this the children of God are man
ifest, and the children of the devil:
whosoever doeth not righteousness is
not of God, neither he that loveth not
his brother.
11 For this is the message that ye heard
from the beginning, that we should
love one another.
12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked
one, and slew his brother. And where
fore slew he him? Because his own
works were evil, and his brother's right
eous. 13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the
world hate you.
14 We know that we have passed from
death unto life, because we love the
brethren. He that loveth not his broth
er abideth in death.
15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a
murderer: and ye know that no mur
derer hath eternal life abiding in him.
16 Hereby perceive we the love of God,
because he laid down his life for us :
and we ought to lay down our lives for
the brethren.
17 But whoso hath this world's good,
and seeth his brother have need, and
shutteth up his bowels of compassion
from him, how dwelleth the love of God
in him?
18 My little children, let us not love in
word, neither in tongue; but in deed
and in truth.
19 And hereby we know that we are of
the truth, and shall assure our hearts
before him.
20 For if our heart condemn us, God is
greater than our heart, and knoweth all
things. 21 Beloved, if our heart condemn us
not, then have we confidence toward
God. 22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive
of him, because we keep his command
ments, and do those things that are
pleasing in his sight.
23 And this is his commandment, That
we should believe on the name of his
Son Jesus Christ, and love one another,
as he gave us commandment.
24 And he that keepeth his command
ments dwelleth in him, and he in him.
And hereby we know that he abideth in
us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.
CHAPTER IV.
Exhortation to mutual love.
BELOVED, believe not every spirit, but
try the spirits whether they are of
God: because many false prophets are
gone out into the world.
2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God :
Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus
Christ is come in the flesh is of God :

is begotten of God doeth no sin, because
his seed abideth in him : and he cannot
sin, because he is begotten of God.
10] In this the ehildren of God are man
ifest, and the children of the devil:
whosoever doeth not righteousness is
not of God, neither he that loveth not
111 his brother. For this is the message
which ye heard from the beginning,
that we should love one another:
121 n°* as Cain * was of the evil one,
and slew his brother. And wherefore
slew he him? Because his * works
were evil, and his brother's righteous.
13] Marvel not, * brethren, if the world
14] hateth you. We know that we have
passed out of death into life, because we
love the brethren. He that loveth not
15] * abideth in death. Whosoever
hateth his brother is a murderer : and
ye know that no murderer hath eternal
16] life abiding in him. Hereby know
we * love * , because he laid down hia
life for us : and we ought to lay down
17] our lives for the brethren. But who
so hath the world's goods, and behold
eth his brother iu need, and shutteth up
his * compassion from him, how doth
18] the love of God abide in him? My
little children, let us not love in word,
neither with the tongue ; but in deed
19] and * truth. * Hereby shall we know
that we are of the truth, and shall Jas-
20] sure our heart before him, wherein
soever our heart condemn us : because
God is greater than our heart, and know-
21] eth all things. Beloved, if our heart
condemn us not, * we have boldness to-
22] ward God ; and whatsoever we ask,
we receive of him, because we keep his
commandments, and do the things that
23] are pleasing in his sight. And this
is his commandment, that we should
2believe in the name of his Son Jesus
Christ, and love one another, even as he
24] gave us commandment, And he
that keepeth his commandments abideth
in him, and he in him. And hereby we
know that he abideth in us, by the Spir
it which he gave us.
4 Beloved, believe not every spirit,
but prove the spirits, whether they are
of God: because many false prophets
2] are gone out into the world. Hereby
know ye the Spirit of God ; every spirit
which confesseth that Jesus Christ is

Mir . persuade . 2Gr. believe the name.

I. JOHN.

407

3 And every spirit that confesseth not
that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is
not of God : and this is that spirit of an
tichrist, whereof ye have heard that
it should come ; and even now already
is it in the world.
4 Ye are of God, little children, and
have overcome them : because greater
is he that is in you, than he that is in
the.world. 5 They are of the world: therefore
speak they of the world, and the world
'heareth them.
6 We are of God: he that knoweth God
heareth us ; he that is not of God hear
eth not us. Hereby know we the spirit
of truth, and the spirit of error.
7 Beloved, let us love one another: for
love is of God ; and every one that lov
eth is born of God, and knoweth God.
8 He that loveth not, knoweth not
God ; for God is love.
9 In this was manifested the love of
God toward us, because that God sent
his onlv begotten Son into the world,
that we" might live through him.
10 Herein is love, not that we loved
God, but that he loved us, and sent his
Son to be the propitiation for our sins.
11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we
ought also to love one another.
12 No man hath seen God at any time.
If we love one another, God dwelleth
in us, and his love is perfected in us.
13 Hereby know we that we dwell in
him, and he in us, because he hath giv
en us of his Spirit.
14 And we nave seen and do testify
that the Father sent the Son to be the
Saviour of the world.
15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus
is the Son of God, God dwelleth in bim,
and he in God.
16 And we have known and believed
the love that God hath to us. God is
love; and he that dwelleth in love
dwelleth in God, and God in him.
17 Herein is our love made perfect, that
we may have boldness in the day of
judgment : because as he is, so are we in
this world.
18 There is no fear in love ; but perfect
love casteth out fear : because fear hath
torment. He that feareth is not made
perfect in love.
19 We love him, because he first loved
us. 20 If a man sav, I love God, and hateth
his brother, he is aliar: for he that loveth
not his brother whom he hath seen, how
can he love God whom he hath not seen?
21 And this commandment have we
from him, That he who loveth God love
his brother also. CHAPTER V.
Eternal life through Christ.
WHOSOEVER believeth that Jesus is
tb,e Christ is born of God, ; and ev-

3] come in the flesh is of God : and every
spirit which 'confesseth not* Jesus* is
not of God : and this is the spirit of
the antichrist, whereof ye have heard
that it cometh ; and * now it is in the
4J world already, ye are of God, my
little children, and haveovereome them:
because greater is he that is in you than
51 he that is in the world. They are of
the world : therefore speak they as of
the world, and the world heareth them.
6] We are of God: he that knoweth God
heareth us ; he who is not of God hear
eth us not. By this we know the spirit
of truth, and the spirit of error.
7] Beloved, «let us love one another:
for love is of God ; and every one that
loveth is begotten of God, and knoweth
81 God. He that loveth not knoweth
9] not God; for God is love. Herein was
the love of God manifested 2in us, * that
God hath sent his only begotten Son
into the world, that we might live
10) through him. Herein is love, not
that we loved God, but that he loved us,
and sent his Son to be the propitiation
11] for our sins. Beloved, if God so
loved us, we also ought to love one anoth-
12] er. No man hath beheld God at any
time : if we love one another, God abid
eth in us, and his love is perfected in
13] us: hereby know we that we abide
in bim, and he in us, because he hath
14] given us of his Spirit. And we have
beheld and bear witness that the Father
hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of
15] the world. Whosoever shall confess
that Jesus is the Son of God, God abid-
16] eth in him, and he in God. And we
know and have believed the love which
God hath "in us. God is love ; and he
that abideth in love abideth in God,
17] and God abideth in him. Herein is
love made perfect with us, that we may
have boldness in the day of judgement ;
because as he is, even so are we in this
18] world. There is no fear in love : but
perfect love casteth out fear, because
fear hath punishment ; and he that fear-
19] eth is not made perfect in love. We
20] love *, because he first loved us. If
a man say, I love God. and hateth his
brother, he is aliar: for he that loveth
not his brother whom he hath seen, "can-
not love God whom he hath not seen.
21] And this commandment have we
from him, that he who loveth God love
his brother also.
5 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is
the Christ is begotten of God ; and who-

lSome ancient authorities read annulleth
Jesus. SOr, in our case. SMany ancient au
thorities read how can he love God whom he
hath nqt seen I

I. JOHN.

ery one that loveth him that begat lov
eth him also that is begotten of him.
2 By this we know that we love the
children of God, when we love God, and
keep his commandments.
3 For this is the love of God, that we
keep his commandments : and bis com
mandments are not grievous.
4 For whatsoever is born of God over-
eometh the world : and this is the victory
that overeometh the world, even our
faith. 5 Who is he that overeometh the
world, but he that believeth that Jesus
is the Son of God?
6 This is he that came by water and
blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by water
only, but by water and blood. And it
it is the Spirit that beareth witness, be
cause the Spirit is truth.
7 For there are three that bear record
in heaven, the Father, the Word, and
the Holy Ghost : and these three are one.
8 And there are three that bear wit
ness in earth, the spirit, and the water,
and the blood : and these three agree in
one. 9 If we receive the witness of men, the
witness of God is greater : for this is the
witness of God which he hath testified
of his Son.
10 He that believeth on the Son of God
hath the witness in himself : he that be
lieveth not God hath made him a liar ;
because he believeth not the record that
God gave of his Son.
11 And this is the record, that God hath
given to us eternal life, and this life is
m his Son.
¦' 12 He that hath the Son hath life : and
he that hath not the Son of God hath
not life.
13 These things have I written unto
you that believe on the name of the Son
of God : that ye may know that ye have
eternal life, and that ye may believe on
the name of the Son' of God.
14 And this is the confidence that we
have in him, that, if we ask any thing
according to his will, he heareth us :
15 And if we know that he hear us,
whatsoever we ask, we know that we
have the petitions that we desired of
him. 16 If any man see his brother sin a sin
which is not unto death, he shall ask,
and he shall give him life for them that
sin not unto death. There is a sin unto
death : I do not say that be shall pray
for it.
17 All unrighteousness is sin : and
there is a sin not unto death.
18 We know that whosoever is born of
God sinneth not ; but he that is begot
ten of God keepeth himself, and that
wicked one toucheth him not.
19 And we know that we are of God,
and the whole wprld lieth in wicked
ness,

soever * loveth him that begat loveth
him also that is begotten of him.
21 Hereby we know that we love the
children of God, when we love God,
3] and do his commandments. For this
is the love of God, that we keep his
commandments:, and his commaud-
4] ments are not grievous. For what
soever is begotten of God overeometh
the world : and this is the victory that
hath overcome the world, even our faith.
5] And who is he that overeometh the
world, but he that believeth that Jesus
6] is the Son of God ? This is he that
came by water and blood, even Jesus
Christ; not 'with the water only, but
'with the water and 'with the blood.
7] And it is the Spirit that beareth wit
ness, because the Spirit is the truth.
gj * * ,* ,;, » fl>or there are three who
bear witness * * * * * * * * * ,
the Spirit, and the water, and the blood :
9] and the three agree in one. If we
receive the witness of men, the witness
of God is greater: for the witness of
God is this, that he hath borne witness
101 concerning his Son. He that believ
eth on the Son of God hath the witness
in him : he that believeth not God hath
made him a liar ; because he hath not
believed in the n itness that God hath
111 borue concerning his Son. And the
witness is this, that God gave unto us
eternal life, and this life is in his Son.
121 He that hath the Son hath the life ;
* he that hath not the Son of God hath
not the life.
13] These things have I written unto
you, * * * that ye may know that ye
have eternal life, even unto you that *
believe on the name of the Son of God.
14] And this is the boldness which we
have toward him, that, if we ask any
tiling according to his will, he heareth
15] us: and if we know that he heareth
us whatsoever we ask. we know that we
have the petitions which we have asked
16] of him. If any man see his brother
sinning a sin * not unto death, 2he sliall
ask, and God will give him life for them
that sin not unto death. There is "a sin
unto death : not concerning this do 1 say
17] that he should make request. All
unrighteousness is sin : and there is 3a
sin not unto death.
18] We know that whosoever is begot
ten of God sinneth not ; but he that was
begotten of God keepeth 4him, and the
19] evil one toucheth him not. * We
know that we are of God, and the whole

IGr. in. 20r, he shall ask and shall give him
life, eyen to them &c, "Or, s\n. 40r, himself,

II. JOHN.

409

40 And we know that the Son of God
is come, and hath given us an under
standing, that we may know him that is
true; and we are in him that is true,
cumin his Son Jesus Christ. This is the
true God, and eternal life.
21 Little children, keep yourselves from
idols. Amen.

20] world lieth in the evil one. And we
know that the Son of God is come, and
hath given us an understanding, that
we know him that is true, and we are in
him that is true, even in his Son Jesus
Christ. This is the true God, and eter-
21) nal life. My little children, guard
yourselves from idols. * *

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF

JOHN.

An exhortation to faithfulness.
THE elder unto the elect lady and her
children, whom I love in the truth ;
and not I only, but also all they that
have known the truth ;
2 For the truth's sake, which dwelleth
in us, and shall be with us for ever.
3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace,
from God the Father, and from the Lord
Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in
truth and love.
4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy
children walking in truth, as we have
received a commandment from the
Father. 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as
though I wrote a new commandment
unto thee, but that which we had from
the beginning, that we love one another.
6 And this is love, that we walk after
his commandments. This is the com
mandment, That, as ye have heard from
the beginning, ye should walk in it.
7 For many deceivers are entered into
the world, who confess not that Jesus
Christ is come in the flesh. This is a de
ceiver and an antichrist.
8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not
those things which we have wrought.
but that we receive a full reward.
9 Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth
not in (he doctrine of Christ, hath not
God. He that abideth in the doctrine
of Christ, he hath both the Father and
the Son.
10 If there come any unto you, and
bring not this doctrine, receive him not
into your house, neither bid him God
speed: „ ,
11 For he that biddeth him Godspeed
is partaker of his evil deeds.
12 Having many things to write unto
you, I would not write with paper and
ink : but I trust to come unto you, and
speak iace to face, that our joy may be
full. 13 The children of thy elect sister greet
thee. Amen.

THE elder unto the elect lady and her
children, whom I love in * truth:
and not I only, but also all they that
2 1 know the truth; forthe truth's sake
which abideth in us, and it shall be
3] with us for ever: Grace, mercy, peace
shall be with us, from God the Father,
and from * Jesus Christ, the Son of the
Father, in truth and love.
4] I rejoice greatly that I have found
certain of thy children walking in
truth, even as we received * command.
51 ment from the Father. And now I
beseech thee, lady, not as though I
wrote to the a new commandment, but
that which we had from the beginning,
6] that we love one another. And this
is love, that we should walk after his
commandments. This is the command
ment, even as ye heard from the begin-
7] ning, that ye should walk in it. For
many deceivers are gone forth into
the world, even they that confess not
that Jesus Christ cometh in the flesh.
This is the deceiver and the antichrist.
8] Look to yourselves that yc 'lose not
the tilings which "we have wrough t, but
9] that ye receive a full reward. Whoso
ever 3goeth onward and abideth,not in
the teaching of Christ, hath not God :
he that abideth in the teaching *, the
same bath both the Father and the Son.
10) If any one cometh unto you, and
bringeth not this teaching, receive him
not into your house, and give hini no
11] greeting: for he that giveth him
greeting partaketh in his evil works.
12) Having many things to write unto
you, I would not. write litem with pa
per and ink : but I hope to come unto
vou, and to speak face to face, that your
13] joy may be fulfilled. The children
of thine electsister salute thee. *

'Or, destroy. 2Many ancient authorities
read yc. SOr, taketh the lead.

THE THIRD EPISTLE OF

JOHN.

The apostle commendeth Gains.
THE elder unto the well beloved Gai
us, whom I love in the truth.
2 Beloved, I wish above all things that
thou mayest prosper and be in health,
even as thy soul prospereth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the
brethren came and testified of the truth
that is in thee, even as thou walkest in
the truth.
4 I have no greater joy than to hear
that my children walk in truth.
5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully what
soever thou doest to the brethren, and
to strangers ;
6 Which have borne witness of thy char
ity before the church : whom if thou
bring forward on their journey after a
godly sort, thou shalt do well :
7 Because that for his name's sake they
went forth, taking nothing of the Gen
tiles. 8 We therefore ought to receive such,
that we might be fellow helpers to tho
truth. 9 I wrote unto the church: but Diotre-
phes, who loveth to have the preemi
nence among them, receiveth us not.
10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remem
ber his deeds which he doeth, prating
against us with malicious words : and
not content therewith, neither doth he
himself receive the brethren, and for-
biddeth them that would, and casteth
them out of the church.
11 Beloved, follow not that which is
evil, but that which is good, He that
doeth good is of God : but he that doeth
evil hath not seen God.
12 Demetrius hath good report of all
men, and of the truth itself: yea, and
we also bear record ; and ye know that
our record is true.
13 I had many things to write, but I
will not with ink and pen write uuto
thee: 14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee,
and we shall speak face to face. Peace
be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet
the friends by name.

I^HE elder unto Gaius the * beloved,
whom I love in "truth.
2| Beloved, I pray that in all things
thou mayest prosper and be in health,
3) even as thy soul prospereth. For
I 1rejoiced greatly, when * brethren
came and bare witness unto thy truth,
4] even as thou walkest in* truth. Great
er "joy have I none than "this, to hear of
my children walking in the truth.
5] Beloved, thou doest a faithful work
in whatsoever thou doest toward them
that are brethren and * strangers ivilh-
6] ul ; who bare witness to thy love be
fore the church : whom thou wilt do
well to set forward on their journey
7] worthily of God: because that forthe
sake of the Name they went forth, taking
8| nothing of the Gentiles. We therefore
ought to welcome such, that we may be
fellow-workers with the truth.
9) I wrote somewhat unto the church :
but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the
preeminence amoug them, receiveth us
10] not. Therefore, if I come, I will
bring to remembrance his works which
he doeth, prating against us with wicked
words : and not content therewith, nei
ther doth he himself receive the breth
ren, and them that would he forbid-
dcth, and casteth them out of the
11] church. Beloved, imitate not that
which is evil, but that which is good.
He that doeth good is of God : * he that
12] doeth evil hath not seen God. Dem
etrius hath the witness of all men, and of
the truth itself : yea, * we also bear wit
ness ; and thou knowest thatour witness
is true.
18 1 I had many things to write unto
thee, but I am unw-illing to write them
14 1 to thee with ink and pen: but] hope
shortly to see thee, and we shall speak
face to face. Peace be unto thee. The
friends salute thee. Salute the friends
by name.
lOr, rejoice greatly, when brethren come and
bear witness. 2Bome ancient authorities read
grace. SOr, these things, that J may hear.

(ccccx.)

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF

JUDE.

False teachers described.
TTJDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and
J brother of James, to them that are
sanctified by God the Father, and pre
served in Jesus Christ, and called :
2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love,
be multiplied.
3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to
write unto you of the common salva
tion, it was needful for me to write unto
you, and exhort you that ye should
earnestly contend for the faith which
was once delivered unto the saints,
4 For there are certain men crept in
unawares, who were before of old or
dained to this condemnation, ungodly
men, turning the grace of our God into
lasciviousness, and denying the only
Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
5 I will therefore put you in remem
brance, though ye once knew this, how
that the Lord, having saved the people
out of the land of Egypt, afterward de
stroyed them that believed not.
6 And the angels which kept not their
first estate, but left their own habitation,
he hath reserved in everlasting chains
under darkness unto the judgment of
the great day.
7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and
the cities about them in like manner,
giving themselves over to fornication,
and going after strange flesh, are set
forth for an example, suffering the ven
geance of eternal fire.
8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers
defile the flesh, despise dominion, and
speak evil of dignifies.
9 Yet Michael the archangel, when
contending with the devil he disputed
about the body of Moses, durst not
bring against him a railing accusation,
but said, The Lord rebuke thee.
10 But these speak evil of those things
which they know not: but what they
know naturally, as brute beasts, in
those things they corrupt themselves.
11 Woe unto them ! for they have gone
in the way of Cain, and ran greedily af
ter the error of Balaam for reward, and
perished in the gainsaying of Core.
12 These are spots in your feasts of
charity, when they feast with you, feed
ing themselves without fear: clouds
'Gr. bondservant. 20r, to them that are beloved in God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ,
being culled. "Or, the only Master, and our Lord Jesus Clirist. 4Many very ancient authorities
read Jesus. "Gr. the second time. "Or, as an example of eternal fire, suffering punishment. 7Gr.
glories. SOr, corrupted. "Or, cast themselves away through. lOOr, spots.
(ccccxi.)

T udas, a 'servant of Jesus Christ.and bro-
J ther of James, 2to them that are call
ed, beloved in God the Father, and kept
2] for Jesus Christ * : Mercy unto you
and peace and love be multiplied.
3] Beloved, while 1 was giving all dili
gence to write unto you of our common
salvation, I was constrained to write un
to you exhorting you to contend earn
estly for the faith which was once for all
4] delivered unto the saints. For there
are certain men crept in privily, even
they who were * of old set forth unto
this condemnation, ungodly men, turn
ing the grace of our God into lascivious
ness, and denying 3our only Master and
Lord, * Jesus Christ.
5] Now I desire to put you in remem
brance, though-ye know all things once
for all, how that 4the Lord, having saved
a people out of the land of Egypt, "after
ward destroyed them that believed not.
6] And * angels which kept not their
own principality, but left their proper
habitation, he hath kept in everlasting
bonds under darkness unto the judge-
7] ment of the great day. Even as Sodom
and Gomorrah, and the cities about
them, having in like manner with these
given themselves over to fornication,
and gone after strange flesh, are set forth
"as an example, suffering the punish-
8] ment of eternal fire. Yet in like man
ner these also in their dreamings defile
the flesh, and set at nought dominion,
91 and rail at 7dignities. But Michael
the archangel, when contending with
the devil he disputed about the body of
Moses, durst not bring against him a
railing judgement, but said, The Lord
10] rebuke thee. But these rail at what
soever things * they know not : and
what they understand naturally, like
the creatures without reason, in these
11] things are they "destroyed. Woe
unto them 1 for they went in the way of
Cain, and "ran riotously in the error of
Balaam for hire, and perished in the
12] gainsaying of Korah. These are they
who are '"hidden rocks in your love-
feasts when they feast with you, shep-

412

JUDE.

they are without water, carried about of
winds; trees whose fruit withereth,
without fruit, twice dead, plucked up
by the roots ;
13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming
out their own shame : wandering stars,
to whom is reserved the blackness of
darkness for ever.
14 And Enoch also, the seventh from
Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Be
hold, the Lord cometh with ten thou
sand of his saints,
15 To execute judgment upon all, and
to convince all that are ungodly among
them of all their ungodly deeds which
they have ungodly committed, and of
all their hard speeches which ungodly
sinners have spoken against him.
16 These are murmurers, complainers,
walking after their own lusts ; and their
mouth speaketh great swelling words,
having men's persons in admiration be
cause of advantage.
17 But, beloved, remember ye the
words which were spoken before of the
apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
18 How that they told you there should
be mockers in the last time, who should
walk after their own ungodly lusts.
19 These be they who separate them
selves, sensual, having not the Spirit.
20 But ye, beloved, building up your
selves on your most holy faith, praying
in the Holy Ghost,
21 Keep yourselves in the love of God,
looking for the mercy of our Lord Je
sus Christ unto eternal life.
22 And of some have compassion, mak
ing a difference:
23 And others save with fear, pulling
them out of the fire ; hating even the
garment spotted by the flesh.
24 Now unto him that is able to keep
you from falling, and to present you
faultless before the presence of his glory
with exceeding joy,
25 To the only wise God our Savior, be
glory and majesty, dominion and pow
er, both now and over. Amen.
IGr. shames. 2Gr. his holy myriads. SGr . their own lusts of ungodliness. *Or, natural. Or,
animtd. "The Greek text in this passage (And. ..fire) is somewhat uncertain. "Or, while
they dispute with you. 7Gr. unto all the ages.

herds that withont fear feed them
selves; clouds * without water, carried
along by winds; autumn trees * with
out fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the
13] roots : wild waves of the sea, foam
ing out their own 'shame ; wandering
stars, for whom the blackness of dark
ness hath been reserved for ever.
14) And to these also Enoch, the seventh
from Adam, prophesied *, saying, Bo-
hold, the Lord came with 2ten thou-
15] sand of his holy ones, to execute
judgement upon all, and to convict all
the ungodly * of all their works of un
godliness which they have ungodly
wrought, and of all the hard things
which ungodly sinners have spoken
16] against him. These are murmurers,
complainers, walking after their * lusts
(and their mouth speaketh great swell
ing words), shewing respect of persons
for the sake of advantage.
17] But ye, beloved, remember ye the
words which have been spoken before by
the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
18] how that they said to you, lu the
last time there shall be mockers, walk
ing after "their own Ungodly lusts.
19] These are they who make separa
tions, 4sensual, having not the Spirit.
20] But ye, beloved, building up your
selves on your most holy faith, praying
21] in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves
in the love of God, looking for the mer
cy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal
221 life. "And on some have mercy,
23] "who are in doubt ; and some save *,
snatching them out of the fire; and on
some have mercy with fear ; hating even
the garment spotted by the flesh.
24] Now unto him that is able to guard
you from stumbling, and to set you be
fore the presence of his glory without
25] blemish in exceeding joy, to the
only * God our Saviour, through Jesus
Christ our Lord, be glory, * majesty, do
minion and power, before all time, aud
now, and ?for evermore. Amen.

THE REVELATION

S. JOHN THE DIVINE.

CHAPTER I.
The apostle's vision in Patmos.
THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which
God gave unto him, to shew unto
his servants things which must shortly
come to pass ; and be sent and signi
fied it by his angel unto his servant
John: 2 Who bare record of the word of God,
and of the testimony of Jesus Christ,
and of all things that he saw.
3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they
that hear the words of this prophecy,
and keep those things which are written
therein : for the time is at hand.
4 JOHN to the seven churches which
J are in Asia : Grace be unto you, and
peace, from him which is, and which
was, and which is to come ; and from
the seven Spirits which are before his
throne ;
5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the
faithful witness, and thefirstbegottenof
thedead, and the prince of the kings of
the earth. Unto him that loved us, and
washed us from our sins in his own
blood, 6 And hath made us kings and priests
unto God and his Father ; to him be
glory and dominion for ever and ever.
Amen. 7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and
every eye shall see him. and they also
which pierced him, and all kindreds of
the eai;th shall wail because of him.
Even so, Amen.
8 I am Alpha and Omega, the begin
ning and the ending, saith the Lord,
which is, and which was, and which is
to come, the Almighty.
9 I John, who also am your brother,
and companion in tribulation, and in
the kingdom and patience of Jesus
Christ, was in the isle that is called Pat
mos, for the word of God, and for the
testimony of Jesus Christ.
10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day,
and heard behind me a great voice, as
of a trumpet,
11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the
first and the last : and, What thou seest,
write in a book, and send it unto the
seven churches which are in Asia ; unto
Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto
Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto
Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto
Laodicea. (ccccxiii.)

THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which
God 'gave * him to shew unto his
Servants, even the things which must
shortly come to pass: and he sent and
signified Ht by his angel unto to his ser-
2] vant John ; who bare witness of the
word of God, and of the testimony of
Jesus Christ, even of all things that he
3) saw. Blessed is he that readeth, and
they that hear the words of the proph
ecy, and keep the things which are
written therein : for the time is at hand.
4] John to the seven churches which
are in Asia: Grace * to you and peace,
from him which is and which was
and «whieh is to come; and from
the seven Spirits which are before his
5] throne ; and from Jesus Christ, who
is the faithful witness, * the first
born of the dead, and the ruler of the
kings of the earth. Unto him that
loveth us, and "loosed us from our sins
6] "by his * blood ; and he made us
to be a kingdom, to be priests unto his
God and Father ; to him be the glory and
the dominion 'for ever and ever. Amen.
7] Behold, he cometh with the clouds;
and every eye shall see him, and they *
which pierced him; and all the tribes
of the earth shall mourn over him.
Even so, Amen.
8] I am the Alpha and the Omega, * *
saith "the Lord God, "which is and which
wasand4whichistocome, the Almighty.
9) I John, * your brother and partaker
with yon in the tribulation and * king
dom and patience which, a re in Jesus,
was in the isle that is called Patmos, for
the word of God and * the testimony of
10) Jesus. I was in the Spirit on the
Lord's day, and I heard behind me a
11) great voice, as of a trumpet saying,
»** What thou seest. write in a book,
and send it to the seven churches * * .
unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and
unto Pcrgamum, and unto Thyatira,
and unto Sardis, aud unto Philadelphia,

lOr, gave unto him, to shew unto his serrants
the things &c. "Gr. bondservants : and so
throughout this book. "Or, them. ^Ot, which
cometh. "Manv authorities, some ancient,
lead washed. *fGr. in. 7Gr. unlo the ages of
the ages. Many ancient authorities omit of
the age*,. "Or, the Lord, the God, "Or, he which.

414

REVELATION.

12 And I turned to see the voice that
spake with me. And being turned, I
saw seven golden candlesticks ;
13 And in the midst of the seven can
dlesticks one like unto the Son of man,
clothed with a garment down to the
foot, and girt about the paps with a gold
en girdle.
14 His head and his hairs were white
like wool, as white as snow; and his>
eyes were as a flame of fire ;
15 Aud his feet like unto fine brass, as
if they burned in a furnace ; and his
voice as the sound of many waters.
16 And he had in his right hand seven
stars: and out of his mouth went a
sharp two-edged sword : and his coun
tenance was as the sun shineth in his
strength. 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his
feet as dead. And he laid his right hand
upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I
am the first and the last:
18 7 am he that liveth, and was dead ;
and, behold, I am alive fee evermore,
Amen ; and have the keys of hell and
of death.
19 Write the things which thou hast
seen, and the things which are, and the
things which shall be hereafter ;
20 The mystery of the seven stars which
thou sawest in my right hand, and the
seven golden candlesticks. The seven
stars are the angels of the seven church
es: and the seven candlesticks which
thou sawest are the seven churches.
CHAPTER II.
Christ's message to the churches.
UNTO the angel of the church of
Ephesus write ; These things saith
he that holdeth the seven stars in his
right hand, who walketh in the midst
of the seven golden candlesticks ;
2 I know thy works, and thy labour,
and thy patience, and how thou canst
not bear them which are evil : and thou
hast tried them which say they are
apostles, and are not, and hast found
them liars :
3 And hast borne, and hast patience,
and for my name's sake hast laboured,
and hast not fainted.
4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against
thee, because thou hast left thy first
love. 5 Remember therefore from whence
thou art fallen, and repent, and do the
first works; or else I will come unto
thee rjuickly, and will remove thy can
dlestick out of his place, except thou
repent. 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest
the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I
also hate.
7 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith unto the churches ;
To him that overeometh will I give to

12] and unto Laodicea. And I turned
to see the voice which spake with me.
And having turned I saw seven golden
13] 'candlesticks : and in the midst of
the * 'candlesticks one like unto 2U son
of man, clothed with a garment down
to the foot, and girt about at the breasts
14] with a golden girdle. And his head
and his hair were white as white wool, *
white as snow ; and his eyes were as a
15) flame of fire: and his feet like unto
burnished brass, as if it had been refined
iu a furnace ; and his voice as the voice
16] of many waters. And he had in his
right hand seven stars : and out of his
mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged
sword : and his countenance was as the
17] sun shineth in his strength. And
when I saw him, I fell at his feet as one
dead. And he laid his right hand upon
me, saying * , Fear not ; I am the first
18] and the last, and the Living one;
and 1 3was dead, and behold, I am alive
4forevermore, * and I have the keys of
19] death and of Hades. Write there
fore the things which thou sawest, and
the things which are, and the things
which shall come to pass hereafter;
20] the mystery of the seven stars which
thou sawest "in my right hand, and the
seven golden 'candlesticks. The seven
stars are the angels of the seven church
es : and the seven 'candlesticks * are *
seven churches.
ii To the angel of the church in Ephe
sus write ;
These things saith he that holdeth the
seven stars in his right hand, he that
walketh in the midst of the seven gold-
2] en 'candlesticks : I know thv works,
and thy toil and * patience, and that
thou canst not bear evil men, and * didst
try them which call themselves apos
tles, and they are not, and didst find them
3] false; and thou hast patience and
did«t bear for my name's sake * , and
4] hast not grown weary. But I have
this against thee, that thou didst leave
5) thy first love. Remember therefore
from whence thou art fallen, and re
pent, and do the first works; or else I
come to thee * , and will move thy "can
dlestick out of its place, except thou re-
6) pent. But this thou hast, that thou
hatest the works of the Nicolaitans,
71 which I also hate. He that hath an
ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to
the churches. To him that overeometh,
to him will I give to eat of the tree of

IGr. lamp-stands. 20r, the Son of man. »Qr.
became. *Gt. unto the ages of the ages. 6Gr.
upon. "Gr. lamp-stand.

EEVELATION.

415

eat of the tree of life, which is in the
midst of the paradise of God.
8 And unto the angel of the church in
Smyrna write ; These things saith the
first and the last, which was dead, and
is alive ;
9 I know thy works, and tribulation,
and poverty, (but thou art rich) and /
know the blasphemy of them which say
they are Jews, and are not, but are the
synagogue of Satan.
10 Fear none of those things which thou
Shalt suffer : behold, the devil shall cast
some of you into prison, that ye may be
tried ; and ye shall have tribulation ten
days : be thou faithful unto death, and
I will give thee a crown of life.
11 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith unto the churches ;
He that overeometh shall not be hurt of
the second death.
12 And to the angel of the church in
Pergamos write; These things saith he
which hath the sharp sword with two
edges ;
13 I know thy work, and where thou
' dwellest, even where Satan's seat is : and
thou holdest fast my name, and hast not
denied my faith, even in those days
wherein Antipas was my faithful mar
tyr, who was slain among you, where
Satan dwelleth.
14 But I have a few things against thee,
because thou hast there tnem that hold
the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Ba-
lak to cast a stumblingblock before the
children of Israel, to eat things sacri
ficed unto idols, and to commit fornica
tion. 15 So hast thou also them that hold the
doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing
I hate.
16 Repent ; or else I will come unto
thee quickly, and will fight against them
with the sword of my mouth.
17 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith unto the churches ;
To him that overeometh will I give to
eat of the hidden manna; and will give
him a white stone, and in the stone a
new name written, which no man
knoweth saving he that receiveth it.
18 And unto the angel of the church in
Thyatira write ; These things saith the
Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto
a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine
brass ;
19 I know thy works, and charity, and
service, and faith, and thy patience,
and thy works ; and the last to be more
than the first.
20 Notwithstanding Ihaveafew things
against thee, because thou sufferest that
woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a
prophetess, to teach and to seduce my
servants to commit fornication, and to
eat things sacrificed unto idols.
21 And I gave her space to repent of
her fornication ; and she repented not.

life, which is in * the iParadise of God.
81 And to the angel of the church in
bmyrna write ;
These things saith the first and the
last, which 2Was dead, and lived again :
9] I know thy * tribulation, and thv
poverty (but thou art rich), and
'¦' the "blasphemy of them which say
they are Jews, and they are not, but
10] are a synagogue of Satan. Fear not
the things which thou art about to suf
fer : behold, the devil is about to cast
some of you into prison, that ye may be
tried ; <and ye shall have "tribulation
ten days. Be thou faithful unto death
and I will give thee the crown of life
111 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches.
He that overeometh shall not be hurt of
the second death.
12] And to the angel of the church in
Pergamum write ;
,oTh!:se things sa'th he that hath the
13] sharp two-edged sword : I know *
where thou dwellest, even where Satan's
throne is: and thou holdest fast my
name, and didst not deny mv faith, even
in the days "of Antipas * my witness,
my faithful one, who was killed among
14] you, where Satan dwelleth. But I
have a few things against thee, because
thou hast there some that hold the
teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak
to cast a stumblingblock before the
children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed
to idols, and to commit fornication.
15] So hast thou also some that hold the
teaching of the Nicolaitans in like man-
16] ner. Repent therefore; or else I
come to thee quickly, and I will make
war against them with the sword of my
17] mouth. He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith to the church
es. To him that overeometh, to him
will 1 give * of the hidden manna, and
I will give him a white stone, and upon
the stone a new name written, which no
one knoweth but he that receiveth it.
18] And to the angel of the church in
Thyatira write ;
These things saith the Son of God,
who hath his eyes like * a flame of fire,
and his feet are like unto burnished
19] brass: I know thy works, and thy
love and faith and ministry and * pa
tience, and that thy last works are more
20] than the first. But I have this
against thee, that thou sufferest 'the
woman Jezebel, which calleth herseif a
Srophetess; and she teacheth and se-
uceth my servants to commit fornica
tion, and to eat things sacrificed to idols.
21J And I gave her time trtiat she should
repent; and she willeth not to repent of
lOr, garden: as in <!en. n. s. 2Gr. became.
"Or, reviling. 4Some ancient authorities read
and may have. "Gr. a tribulation of ten days.
"The Greek text here is somewhat uncertain.
JMany authorities, some ancient, read thy wife.

416

REVELATION.

J2 Behold, I will cast her into a bed,
and them that commit adultery with
her into great tribulation, except they
repent of their deeds.
23 And I will kill her children with
< death ; and all the churches shall know
that I am he which searcheth the reins
and hearts : and I will give unto every
one of you according to your works.
24 But unto you I say, and unto the
rest in Thyatira, as many as have not
this doctrine, and which have not known
the depths of Satan , as they speak ; I will
put upon you none other burden.
25 But that which ye have already,
hold fast till I come.
26 And he that overeometh, and keep
eth my works unto the end, to him will
I give power over the nations ;
27 And he shall rule them with a rod
of iron ; as the vessels of a potter shall
they be broken to shivers : even as I re
ceived of my Father.
28 And 1 will give him the morning
star. 29 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
CHAPTER III.
Christ's message to tlie churches.
AND unto the angel of the church in
Sardis write ; These things saith he
that hath the seven Spirits of God, and
the seven stars; I know thy works, that
thou hast a name that thou livest, and
art dead.
2 Be watchful, and strengthen the
things which remain, that are ready to
die: for I have not found thy works
perfect before God.
3 Remember therefore how thou hast
received and heard, and hold fast, and
repent. If therefore, thou shalt not
watch, I will come on thee as a thief,
and thou shalt not know what hour I
will come upon thee.
4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis
which have not defiled their garments ;
and they shall walk with me in white :
for they are worthy.
5 He that overeometh, the same shall
be clothed in white raiment ; and I will
not blot out his name out of the book of
life, but I will confess his name before
my Father, and before his angels.
6 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
JJ And to the angel of the church in
Philadelphia write : These things saith
he that is holy, he that is true, he that
hath the key of David, he that openeth,
and no man shutteth ; and shutteth, and
no man openeth ;
8 I know thy works: behold, I have
set before thee an open door, and no
man can shut it: for thou hast a little
strength, and hast kept my word, and
hast not denied my name.

22] her fornication. Behold, I do cast
her into a bed, and them that commit
adultery with her into great tribulation,
except they repent of 'her works.
23] And I will kill her children with
2death ; and all the churches shall know
that I am he which searcheth the reins
and hearts: and I will give unto each
one of you according to your works,
24) But to you I say, * to the rest that
arc in Thyatira, as many as have not
this- teaching, * which know not the
deep things of Satan, as they say ; I cast
25] upon you none other burden. How
beit that which ye have * , hold fast
261 till I come. And he that overeom
eth, and lie that keepeth my works
unto the end, to him will I give author-
271 ity over the nations: and he shall
rule them with a rod of "iron, as the ves
sels of the potter arc broken to shivers ;
as I also have received of my Father:
281 and I will give him the morning star.
29] He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches.
3 And to the angel of the church in
Sardis write;
These things saith he that hath the
seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars :
I know thy works, that thou hast a name
that thou livest, . and thou art dead.
21 Be thou watchful, and stablish the
things that remain, which were ready
to die: for I have <found no works of
3] thine fulfilled before mv God. Re
member therefore how thou hast re
ceived and didst hear ; and keep it, and
repent. If therefore thou shalt not
watch, I will come * as a thief, and thou
shalt not know what hour I will come
4] upon thee. But thou hast a few
names * in Sardis which did not defile
their garments: and they shall walk
with me in white; for they are worthy.
5] He that overeometh * shall thus be
arrayed in white garments : and I will
in no wise blot * his name ont of the book
of life, and I will confess his name be
fore my Father, and before his angels.
6] He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches.
71 And to the angel of the church in
Philadelphia write ;
These things saith he that is holy, he
that is true, he that hath the key of
David, he that openeth, and none shall
shut, and that shutteth, and noncopen-
8] eth : I know thy works (behold, I
have "set before thee a door opened,
which none can shut i. that thou hast a
little pow«ir and didst keep my word,

IMany ancient authorities read their. 20r,
pestilence. SOr, iron ; as vessels of the potter,
arc they broken. 4Many ancient authoritiea
read not found thy works. "Gr. given.

REVELATION.

417

'9 Behold, I will make them of the syna
gogue of Satan, which say they are Jews,
and are not, but do lie ; behold, I will
make them to come and worship before
thy feet, and to know that I have loved
thee. 10 Because thou hast kept the word of
my patience, I also will keep thee from
the hour of temptation, which shall
come upon all the world, to try them
that dwell upon the earth.
11 Behold, I come quickly : hold that
fast which thou hast, that no' man take
thy crown.
12 Him that overeometh will I make a
pillar in the temple of m*y God, and he
shall go no more out : and I will write
upon him the name of my God, and the
name of the city of my God, which is
new Jerusalem, which cometh down
out of heaven from my God : and J will
write upon him my new name.
13 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith «nto the churches.
14 And unto the angel of the church of
the Laodiceans write ; These things saith
the Amen, the faithful and true witness,
the beginning of the creation of God ;
15 I know thy works, that thou art
neither cold nor hot : I would thou wert
cold or hot.
16 So then because thou art lukewarm,
and neither cold nor hot, I will spew
thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and
increased with goods, and have need of
nothing; and knowest not that thou
art wretched, and miserable, and poor,
and blind, and naked :
18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold
tried in the fire, that thou mayest be
rich; and white raiment, that thou
mayest be clothed, and that the shame
of thy nakedness do not appear; and
anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that
thou mayest see.
19 As many as I love, I rebuke and
chasten: be zealous therefore, and re
pent. 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and
knock : if any man hear my voice, and
open the door, I will come in to him,
and will sup with him, and he with me.
21 To him that overeometh will I grant
to sit with me in my throne, even as I
also overcame, and am set down with
my Father in his throne.
22 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
CHAPTER IV.
John's vision of God's throne.
4FTER this I looked, and, behold, a
door was opened in heaven : and the
t voice which I heard was as it were
of a trumpet talking with me ; which
said, Come up hither, and I will shew
thee things which must be hereafter.
14

9] and didst not deny my name. Behold,
I give of the synagogue of Satan, of
them whieh say they are Jews, and
they are not, but do lie ; behold, I will
make them to come and worship before
thy feet, and to know that I have loved
10] thee. Because thou didst keep the
word of my patience, I also will keep
thee from the hour of 'trial, that hour
which is to come upon the whole "world,
to "try them that dwell upon the earth.
Ill *I come quickly: hold fast that
which thou hast, that no one take thy
12] crown. He that overeometh, I will
make him a pillar in the 4temple of my
God, and he shall go out thence no
more: and I will write upon him the
name of my God, and the name of the
city of my God, * the new Jerusalem
which cometh down out of heaven from
my God, and * mine own new name.
13) He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches.
14] And to the angel of the church in
Laodicea write ;
These things saith the Amen, the
faithful and true witness, the beginning
15] of the creation of God : I know thy
works, that thou art neither cold nor
hot- I would thou wert cold or hot.
16] So * because thou art lukewarm,
and neither hot nor cold, I will spew
17] thee out of my mouth. Because thou
sayest, lam rich, and have gotten riches,
and have need of nothing ; and knowest
not that thou art the wretched one and
miserable and poor and blind and nak-
18J ed : I counsel thee to buy of me gold
refined by * fire, that thou mayest be
come rich; and white garments, that
thou mayest clothe thyself, and that, the
shame of thy nakedness be not made
manifest; and eyesalve to anoint thine
19] eyes, that thou mayest see. As many
as I love, I reprove and chasten : be
20] zealous therefore, and repent. Be
hold, I stand at the door and knock : if
any man hear my voice and open the
door, I will come in to him, and will
21] sup with him, and he with me. * He
that overeometh, I will give to him to sit
down with me in my throne, * as I also
overcame, and sat down with my Fath-
22] er in his throne. He that hath an
ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith
to the churches.
4 After these things I saw, and be
hold, a door opened in heaven, and the
first voice whieh I heard, a voice as of
a trumpet speaking with me, one say
ing, Come up hither, and I will shew
thee the things which must "come to

lOr, temptation. 2Gr. inhabited earth. "Or,
tempt. 40r, sanctuary: and so throughout
this book. "Or, come to pass. After these
things straightway ace.

418

REVELATION.

2 And immediately I was in the Spirit :
and, behold, a throne was set in heaven,
and one sat on the throne.
3 And he that sat was to look upon
like a jasper and a sardine stone : and
there was a rainbow round about the
throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
4 And round about the throne were
four and twenty seats : and upon the
seats I saw four and twenty elders sit
ting, clothed in white raiment ; and
they had on their heads crowns of
gold. 5 And out of the throne proceeded
lightnings and thunderings and voices :
and there were seven lamps of fire burn
ing before the throne, which are the
seven Spirits of God.
6 And before the throne there was a sea
of glass like unto crystal : and in the
midst of the throne, and round about
the throne, were four beasts full of eyes
before and behind.
7 And the first beast was like a lion,
and the second beast like a calf, and the
third beast had a face as a man, and the
fourth beast was like a flying eagle.
8 And the four beasts had each of them
six wings about him; and they were full
of eyes within : and they rest not day
and night, saying, Holy, holy; holy,
Lord God Almighty, which was, and is,
and is to come.
9 And when those beasts give glory
and honour and thanks to him that sat
on the throne, who liveth for ever and
ever, 10 The four and twenty elders fall
down before him that sat on the throne,
and worship him that liveth for ever
and ever, and cast their crowns before
the throne, saying,
11 Thou art worthy, 0 Lord, to receive
glory and honour and power : for thou
hast created all things, and for thy plea
sure they are and were created.
CHAPTER V.
Tlie Lamb taketh tlie book.
AND I saw in the right hand of him
that sat on the throne a book writ
ten within and on the back side, sealed
with seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel proclaim
ing with a loud voice. Who is worthy to
open the book, and to loose the seals
thereof? 3 And no man in heaven, nor in earth,
neither under the earth, was able to
open the book, neither to look thereon.
4 And I wept much, because no man
was found worthy to open and to read
the book, neither to look thereon.
5 And one of the elders saith unto me,
Weep not : behold, the Lion of the tribe
of Juda, the Root of David, hath pre
vailed to open the book, and to loose
the seven seals thereof.

21 pass hereafter. « Straightwaylwasin
the Spirit: and behold, there was a
throne set in heaven, and one sitting
3] u pon the throne ; and be that sat was
'to look upon like a jasper stone and a
sardius: and there was a rainbow round
about the throne, like an emerald to
4] look upon. And round about the
throne were four and twenty thrones:
and upon the thrones I saw four and
twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white
garments ; and * on their heads crowns
5] of gold. And out of the throne pro
ceed lightnings and voices and thun
ders. And tliere were seven lamps of fire
burning before the throne, which are
6] the seven Spirits of God ; and before
the throne, as it were a glassy sea like
unto crystal; and in the -midst of the
throne, and round about the throne,
* four living creatures full of eyes be-
7] fore and behind. And the first crea
ture was like a lion, and the second
creature like a calf, and the third crea
ture had a face as of a man, and the
fourth creature was like a flying eagle.
8] And the four living creatures, hav
ing each one of them six wings * , * are
full of eyes round about and within:
and they have no rest day and night,
saying, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord '
God, the Almighty, which was and
9] which is and 'which is to come. And
when the living creatures shall give
glory and honour and thanks to him
that sitteth on the throne, to him that
10] liveth "for ever and ever, the four
and twenty elders shall fall down be
fore him that sitteth on the throne, and
shall worship him that liveth "for ever
and ever, and shall cast their crowns
11] before the throne, saying, Worthy
art thou, our Lord and our God, to re
ceive the glory and the honour and the
power : for thou didst create all things,
and because of thy will they were, and
were created.
5 And I saw 3in the right hand of him
that sat on the throne a book written
within and on the back * close sealed
2] with seven seals. And I saw a strong
angel proclaiming with a great voice,
Who is worthy to open the book, and to
3] loose, the seals thereof? And no one
in the heaven, or on the earth, or under
the earth, was able to open the book, or -
4] to look thereon. And 1 wept much,
because no one was found worthy to
open * the book, or to look thereon:
5] and one of the elders saith unto me,
Weep not: behold, the Lion that is of
the tribe of Judah, the Root of David,
hath overcome, to open the book and *

lOr, which cometh. 2Gr. unto the ages of the
ages. 3Gr. on.

REVELATION.

419

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst
of the throne and of the four beasts, and
in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb
as it had been slain, having seven horns
and seven eyes, which are the seven
Spirits of God sent forth into all the
earth. 7 And he came and took the book out
of the right hand of him that sat upon
the throne.
8 And when he had taken the book, the
four beasts and four and twenty elders
fell down before the Lamb, having
every one of them harps, and golden
vials full of odours, which are the pray
ers of saints.
9 And they sung a new song, saying,
Thou art worthy to take the book, and
to open the seals thereof : for thou wast
slain, and hast redeemed us to God by
thy blood out of every kindred, and
tongue, and people, and nation ;
10 And hast made us unto our God
kings and priests : and we shall reign
on the earth.
11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice
of many angels round about the throne,
and the beasts, and the elders : and the
number of them was ten thousand times
ten thousand, and thousands of thou
sands ;
12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is
the Lamb that was slain to receive pow-
er.and riches, and wisdom, and strength,
and honour, and glory, and blessing.
13 And every creature which is in heav
en, and on the earth, and under the
earth, and such as are in the sea, and all
that are in them, heard I saying, Bless
ing, and honour, and glory, and power,
be unto him that sitteth upon the
throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and
ever. 14 And the four beasts said, Amen.
And the four and twenty elders fell
down and worshipped him that liveth
for ever and ever.

CHAPTER VI.
The Lamb openeth the seals.
AND I saw when the Lamb opened one
of the seals, and I heard, as it were
the noise of thunder, one of the four
beasts saying, Come and see.
2 And I saw, and. behold a white horse :
and he that sat on him had a bow ; and
a crown was given unto him: and he
went forth conquering, and to conquer,
3 And when he had opened the second
seal, I heard the second beast say, Come
and see.
4 And there went out another horse
that was red : and power was given to
him that sat thereon to take peace from
the earth, and that they should kill one
another : and there was given unto him
a great sword.
5 And when be bad opened the third

6] the seven seals thereof. And I saw *
in the midst of the throne and of the
four living creatures, and in the midst
of the elders, a Lamb standing, as
though it had been slain, having seven
horns, and seven eyes, which are the
Jseven Spirits of God, sent forth into all
7] the earth. And hecame, and he tak
eth it out of the right hand of him that
8] sat on the throne. And when he had
taken the book, the four living creatures
and the four and twenty elders fell
down before the Lamb, having each
one * a harp, and golden bowls full of
incense, which are the prayers of the
9] saints. And they sing a" new song,
saying, Worthy art thou to take the
book, and to^open the seals thereof : for
thou wast slain, and didst purchase *
unto God with thy blood men * of ev
ery tribe, and tongue, and people, and
10] nation, and madest them to be unto
our God a kingdom 'and priests ; and
11] they reign upon the earth. Aud I
saw, and I heard a voice of many angels
round about the throne and the living
creatures and the elders; and the num
ber of them was ten thousand times ten
thousand, and thousands of thousands;
12] saying with a great voice, Worthy is
the Lamb that hath been slain to receive
the power, and riches, and wisdom, and
might, and honour, and glory, and
131 blessing. And every created thing
which is in tlie heaven, and on the
earth, and under the earth, and # on
the sea, and all things that are in them,
heard I saying, Unto him that sitteth
on the throne, and unto the Lamb, be
the blessing, and tho honour, aud the
glory, and the dominion, 3for ever and
14] ever. And the four living creatures
said, Amen. And the * elders fell down
and worshipped * * >\
G And I saw when the Lamb opened
one of the seven seals, and I heard one
of the four living creatures saying as
2] with a voice of thunder. Come ' 4. And
I saw, and behold, a white horse, and
he that sat thereon had a bow ; and
there was given unto hi in a crown : and
he came forth conquering, and to con
quer.3] And when he opened the second seal,
I heard the second living creature say-
4] ing, Come * 4 . And another horse
came forth, a red horse : and to him
that sat thereon it was given to take
5peace from the earth, and that they
should slay one another: and there was
given unto him a great sword.
5] And when he opened the third seal,

ISome ancient authorities omit seven. 2Gr.
hath taken. »Gr. unto the ages of the ages.
4Sorae ancient authoritiea add andsee. GSome
ancient authoritiea read the peace of the earth,

420

REVELATION.

seal, I heard the third beast say, Come
and see. And I beheld, and lo a black
horse ; and he that sat on him had a
pair of balances in his hand.
6 And I heard a voice in the midst of
the four beasts say, A measure of wheat
for a penny, and three measures of bar
ley for a penny ; and see thou hurt not
the oil and the wine.
7 And when he had opened the fourth
seal, I heard the voice of the fourth
beast say, Come and see.
8 And I looked, and behold a pale
horse: and his name that sat on him
was Death, and Hellfollowed with him.
And power was given unto them over
the fourth part of the earth, to kill with
Bword, and with hunger, and with
death, and with the beasts of the earth.
9 And when he had opened the fifth
seal, I saw under the altar the souls of
them that were slain for the word of
God, and for the testimony which they
held: 10 And they cried with a loud voice,
saying, How long, .0 Lord, holy and
true, dost thou not judge and avenge
our blood on them that dwell on the
earth ?
11 And white robes were given unto
every one of them ; and it was said unto
them, that they should rest yet for a lit
tle season, until their fellow servants
also and their brethren, that should be
killed as they were, should be fulfilled.
12 And I beheld when he had opened
the sixth seal, ahd, lo, there was a great
earthquake ; and the sun became black
as sackcloth of hair, and the moon be
came as blood ;
13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the
earth, even as a fig tree casteth her un
timely figs, when she is shaken of a
mighty wind.
14 And the heaven departed as a scroll
when it is rolled together; and every
mountain and island were moved out of
their places.
15 And the kings of the earth, and the
great men, and the rich men, and the
chief captains, and the mighty men, and
every bond man, and every free man,
hid themselves in the dens and in the
rocks of the mountains ;
16 And said to the mountains and rocks,
Fall on us, and hide us from the face of
him that sitteth on the throne, and from
the wrath of the Lamb :
17 For the great day of his wrath is
come ; and who shall be able to stand ?
CHAPTER VII.
The servants of God sealed.
AND after these things I saw four an
gels standing on the four corners of
the earth, holding the four winds of the
earth, that the wind should not blow on
the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.

I heard the third living creature saying,
Come '!1 . And I saw, and behold, a
black horse ; and he that sat thereon
6] had a balance in his hand. And I
heard as it were a voice in the midst of
the four living creatures saying, A
^measure of wheat for a apenny, and
three measures of barley for a 3penny ;
and the oil and the wine hurt thou
not.7] And when he opened the fourth seal,
I heard the voice of the fourth living
8] creature saying, Come ':'3 . And I
saw, and behold, a pale horse: and he
that sat upon him, his name was Death ;
and Hades followed . with him. And
tliere was given unto them authority
over the fourth part of the earth, to kill
with sword, and with famine, and with
'death, and by the wild beasts of the
earth.
9] And when he opened the fifth seal,
I saw underneath the altar the souls of
them that had been slain for the word
of God, and for the testimony which
10] they held : and they cried with a
great voice, saying, How long, O Master,
the holy and true, dost thou not judge
and avenge our blood on them that
11] dwell on the earth ? And there was
given them to each one a white robe :
and it was said unto them, that they
should rest yet for a little time, until
their fellow-servants also and their
brethren, which should be killed even
as they were, should ^be fulfilled.
12] And I saw when he opened the
sixth seal, and * there was a great earth
quake ; and the sun became black as
sackcloth of hair, and the whole moon
13] became as blood; and the stars of
the heaven fell unto the earth, * as a fig
tree casteth her unripe figs, when she is
14] shaken of a great wind. And the
heaven was removed as a scroll when it
is rolled up ; and every mountain and
island were moved out of their places.
15] And the kings of the earth, and the
princes, and the 6chief captains, and
the rich, and the strong, and every
bondman and * freeman, hid them
selves in the caves and in the rocks of
16] the mountains ; and they say to the
mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us,
and hide us from the face of him that
sitteth on the throne, and from the
17] wrath of the Lamb : for the great day
of their wrath is come ; and who is able
to stand ?
7 * After this I saw four angels stand
ing at the four corners of the earth,
holding the four winds of the earth,
that no windshould blow on the earth, ro
ISome ancient authorities add andsee. 2Gr.
chcenuc, ft amall measure. 3See marginal note
on Matt, xviii. 28. 'Or, pestilence. SSome
ancient authorities read have fulfilled their
Course, QOr, military tribunes. Qt . chiliarcht.

REVELATION.

421

2 And I saw. another angel ascending
from the east, having the seal of the
living God : and he cried with a loud
voice to the four angels, to whom it was
given to hurt the earth and the sea,
3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither
the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed
the servants of our God in their fore
heads. 4 And I heard the number of them
which were sealed : and there were sealed
a hundred and forty and four thousand
of all the tribes of the children of
Israel. 6 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reu
ben were sealed twelve thousand. Of
the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve
thousand. 6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Neph
thalim were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed
twelve thousand.
7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi
were sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Issaehar were sealed twelve thou
sand. 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Jo
seph were sealed twelve thousand. Of
the tribe of Benjamin were sealed
twelve thousand.
9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great
multitude, which no man could num
ber, of all nations, and kindreds, and
people, and tongues, stood before the
throne, and before the Lamb, clothed
with white robes, and palms in their
hands ;
10 And cried with a loud voice, saying,
Salvation to our God which sitteth upon
the throne, and unto the Lamb.
11 And all the angels stood round
about the throne, and about the elders
and the four beasts, and fell before the
throne on their faces, and worshipped
God, 12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory,
and wisdom, and thanksgivmg.and hon
our, and power, and might, be unto our
God for ever and ever. Amen.
13 And one of the elders answered,
saying unto me, What are these which
are arrayed in white robes ? and whence
came thev ?
14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou know
est. And he said to me, These are they
which came out of great tribulation,
and have washed their robes, and made
them white in the blood of the Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before the throne
of God, and serve him day and night in

2]'on the sea, or upon any tree. And I saw
another angel ascend from the sunrlsing,
having the seal of the living God: and he
cried with a great voice to the four angels,
to whom it was given to hurt the earth
3] and the sea, saying, Hurt not the
earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till
we shall have sealed the servants of our
41 God on their foreheads. And 1 heard
the number of them which were sealed,
a hundred and forty and four thousand,
sealed out of every tribe of the children
of Israel.
5] Of the tribe of Judah were sealed
twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Reuben * twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Gad * twelve thou
sand :
6] Of the tribe of Asher * twelve thou
sand:
Of the tribe of NapMali * twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Manasseh * twelve
thousand :
7] Of the tribe of Simeon * twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Levi * twelve thou
sand:
Of the tribe of Issaehar * twelve
thousand :
8] Of the tribe of Zebulun * twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Joseph * twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed
twelve thousand.
9] After these things I saw, and behold,
a great multitude, which no man could
number, out of every nation, and of all
tribes and peoples and tongues, standing
before the throne and before the Lamb,
arrayed in white robes, and palms in
10] their hands ; and they cry with a
great voice, saying. Salvation unto our
God which sitteth on the throne and unto
11] the Lamb. And all the angels were
standing round about the throne, and
about the elders and the four livine crea
tures ; and they fell before the throne on
12] their faces, and worshipped God, say
ing, Amen : "Blessing, and glory, and
wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour,
and power, and might, be unto our God
13] 2for ever and ever. Amen. And
one of the elders answered, saying unto
me, These which are arrayed in the
white robes, who arc they, and wnenco
14] came they? And I 3say unto him,
My lord, thou knowest. And he said to
me. These are they whieh come out of
the great tribulation, and they washed
their robes, and made them white in the
15| blood of the Lamb. Therefore are
they before the throne of God ; and they
serve him day and night in his temple:
IGr. The blessing and the glory, rf-c. *<!r.
unto the ages of the ages. SGr. have said.

422

REVELATION.

his temple : and he that sitteth on the
throne shall dwell among them.
16 They shall hunger no more, neither
thirst any more; neither shall the sun
light on them, nor any heat.
17 For the Lamb whieh is in the midst
of the throne shall feed them, and shall
lead them unto living fountains of wa
ters : and God shall wipe away all tears
from their eyes. CHAPTER VIII.
The opening of the seventh seal.
AND when he had opened the seventh
seal, there was silence in heaven
about the space of half an hour.
2 And I saw the seven angels which
stood before God : and to them were giv
en seven trumpets.
3 And another angel came and stood
at the altar, having a golden censer ; and
there was given unto him much in
cense, that he should offer it with the
prayers of all saints upon the golden al
tar which was before the throne.
4 And the smoke of the incense, which
came with the prayers of the saints, as
cended up before God out of the angel's
hand. ft And the angel todk the censer, and
filled it with fire of the altar, and casta
into the earth : and there weni voices,
and thunderings, and lightnings, and
an earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which had the
seven trumpets prepared themselves to
sound. 7 The first angel sounded, and there
followed hail and fire mingled with
blood, and they were cast upon the
earth : and the third part of trees was
burnt up, and all green grass was burnt
up. 8 And the second angel sounded, and
as it were agreat mountain burning with
fire was cast into the sea : and the third
part of the sea became blood ;
9 And the third part of the creatures
which were in the sea, and had life,
died ; and the third part of the ships
were destroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded, and
there fell a great star from heaven,
burning as it were a lamp, and it fell
upon the third part of the rivers, and
upon the fountains of waters ;
11 And the name of the star is called
Wormwood : and a third part of the wa
ters became wormwood ; and many men
died of the waters, because they were
made bitter.
12 And the fourth angel sounded, and
the third part of the sun was smitten,
and the third part of the moon, and the
third part of the stars ; so as the third
part ot thum was darkened, and the day
shone not for a third part of it, and the
night likewise.

and he that sitteth on the- throne shall
spread his tabernacle over them. ..
16] They shall hunger no more, neither
thirst any more ; neither shall the sun
17] strike upon them, nor any heat: for
tlie Lamb which is in the midst of the
throne shall be their shepherd, and
Khali guide them unto fountains of wa
ters of life : and God shall wipe away
every tear from their eyes. '
S And when he opened the seventh
seal, there followed a silence in heaven
2] about the space of half an hour. And
I saw the seven angels which stand be
fore God; and there were given unto
them seven trumpets.
3] And another angel came and stood
'over the altar, having a golden censer;
and there was given unto him much
incense, that he should -add it unto the
prayers of all tlie saints upon the golden
altar which was before the throne.
4] And the smoke of the incense, *
3with the prayers of the saints, went up
before God out of the anfcel's hand!
5] And the angel Haketh the censer;
and he filled it with the fire of the altar,
and cast it 'upon the earth : and there
followed thn nders, and voices, and light
nings, and an earthquake.
61 And the seven angels which had the
seven trumpets prepared themselves to
sound. 7] And the first * sounded, and there
followed hail and fire, mingled with
blood, and they were cast supon the
earth: and the third part of the earth
was burnt up, and the third part of the
trees was burnt up, and all green grass
was burnt up.
8] And the second angel sounded, and
as_ it were agreat mountain burning
with fire was cast into the sea : and the
third part of the sea became blood ;
9] and there died the third part of the
rreatnres which were in tlie sea, even
they that had life: and the third part of
the ships was destroyed.
10] And the third angel sounded, and
there fell from heaven a great star,
burning as* a torch, and it fell upon
the third part of the rivers, and upon
11] the fountains of the waters; and the
name of the star is called Wormwood:
jand the third part of the waters be
came wormwood ; and many men died
of the waters, because they were made
bitter. 12] And the fourth angel sounded, and
the third part of the sun was smitten,
and the third part of the moon, and the
third part of the stars ; that the third
part of them should be darkened, and
the day should not shine for the third
part of it, and the night in like manner.

IOr, at. SGr. give, 30r, for, 4Gr. hath
taken. "Or, into,

REVELATION.

423

13 And I beheld, and heard an angel fly
ing through the midst of heaven, say
ing with a loud voice. Woe, woe, woe1,
to the inhabiters of the earth by reason
of the other voices of the trumnet of the
three angels, which are yet to sound I
CHAPTER IX.
Tlie first woe described.
AND the fifth angel sounded, and I
saw a star fall from heaven unto the
earth : and to him was given the key of
the bottomless pit.
2 And he opened the bottomless pit;
and there arose a smoke out of the pit,
as the smoke of agreat furnace ; and the
sun and the air were darkened by rea
son of the smoke of the pit.
3 And there came out of the smoke
locusts upon the earth : and unto them
was given power, as the scorpions of the
earth have power.
4 And it was commanded them that
they should not hurt the grass of the
earth, neither any green thing, neither
any tree; but only those men which have
not the seal of God in their foreheads.
5 And to them it was given that they
should not kill them, but that they
should be tormented five months : and
their torment was as the torment of a
scorpion, when he striketh a man.
6 And in those days shall men seek
death, and shall not find it; and shall
desire to die, and death shall flee from
them. 7 And the shapes of the locusts were
like unto horses prepared unto battle ;
and on their heads were as it were crowns
like gold, and their faces were as the faces
of men.
8 And they had hair as the hair of
women, and their teeth were as the teeth
of lions.
9 And they had breastplates, as it were
breastplates of iron: and the sound of
their wings was as the sound of chariots
of many horses running to battle.
10 And they had tails like unto scor
pions, and their were stings in their
tails : and their power was to hurt men
five months.
11 And they had a king over them,
which is the angel of the bottomless pit,
whose name in the Hebrew tongue is
Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath
his name Apollyon.
12 One woe is past ; and, behold, there
come two woes more hereafter.
13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I
heard a voice from the four horns of
the golden altar which is before God,
14 Saying to the sixth angel which had
the trumpet, Loose the four angels
which are bound in the great river Eu
phrates. 15 And the four angels were loosed,
Which were prepared for an hour, and a

13] And I saw, and I heard "an eagle,
flying in * mid heaven, saying with a
great voice. Woe, woe, woe, for them
that dwell on the earth, by reason of
the other voices of the trumpet of the
three angels, who are yet to sound.
9 And the fifth angel sounded, aud I
saw a star from heaven fallen unto the
earth : and there was given to him the
2] key of the pit of the abyss. And he
opened the pit of the abyss ; and there
went up a smoke out of the pit, as the
smoke of a great furnace; and the sun
and the air were darkened bv reason of
3] the smoketif the pit. And out of the
smoke came forth locusts upon the
earth; and power was given them, as
the scorpions of the earth have power.
4] And it was said unto them that they
should not hurt the grass of the earth,
neither any green thing, neither any
tree, but only such men as have not the
51 seal of God on their foreheads. And
it was given them that they should not
kill them, but that they should be tor
mented five months: and their torment
was as the torment of a scorpion, when
6] it striketh a man. And in those days
men shall seek death, and shall in no
wise find it; and they shall desire to
7] die, and death fleeth from them. And
the 2shapes of the locusts were like unto
horses prepared for war; and upon
their heads * as it were crowns like unto
gold, and their faces were as men's
8] faces. And they had hair as the hair
of women, and their teeth were as the
9] teeth, of lions. And they had breast
plates, as it were breastplates of iron ;
and the sound of their wings was as the
sound of chariois, of manv horses rush-
10] ing to war. And they have tails like
unto scorpions, and '•' stings *; and in
their tails is their power * to hurt men
111 Ave months. * They have over them
as king- the angel of the abyss : his name
in * Hebrew * is Abaddon, and in the
Greek tongue he hath the name 3Apol-
lvon.12] The first Woe is past: * behold,
there come yet two Woes hereafter.
13) And the sixth angel sounded, and I
heard % voice from the * horns of the
golden altar which is before God,
14] one saying to the sixth angel, which
had the trumpet, Loose the four angels
which are bound at the great river
15] Euphrates. And the four angels were
loosed, which had been prepared for the
hour and * day and * month and * year,

IGr. one eagle. 2Gr. likenesses. "That is,
Destroyer. *Gr. one voice.

424

REVELATION.

day, and a month, and a year, for to slay
the third part of men.
16 Aud the number of the army of the
horsemen were two hundred thousand
thousand: and I heard the number of
them. 17 And thus I saw the horses in the
vision, and them that sat on them, hav
ing breastplates of fire, and of jacinth,
and brimstone: and the heads of the
horses were as the heads of lions ; and
out of theirmouths issued fire and smoke
and brimstone.
18 By these three was the third part of
men killed, by th e fire, aud by the smoke,
and by the brimstone, which issued out,
of their mouths.
19 For their power is in their mouth,
and in their tails : for their tails were like
unto serpents, and had heads, and with
them they do hurt.
20 And the rest of the men which were
not killed by these plagues yet repented
not of the works of their hands, that
they should not worship devils, and
idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and
stone, and of wood ; which neither can
see, nor hear, nor walk :
21 Neither repented they of their mur
ders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their
fornication, nor of their thefts.
CHAPTER X.
An angel with an open book.
AND I saw another mighty angel come
down from heaven, clothed with a
- cloud : and a rainbow was upon his
head, and his face was as it were the
sun, and his feet as pillars of fire :
2 And he had in his hand a little book
open : and he set his right foot upon the
sea, and his \ett/oot on the earth,
3 And cried with aloud voice, as when a
lionroareth : and when he had cried, sev
en thunders uttered their voices.
4 And when the seven thunders had
uttered their voices, I was about to
write : and I heard a voice from heaven
saying unto me, Seal up those things
which the seven thunders uttered, and
write them not.
5 And the angel which I saw stand up
on the sea and upon the earth lifted up
his hand to heaven,
6 And swear by him that liveth for
ever and ever, who created heaven, and
the things that therein are, and the
earth, and the things that therein are,
and the sea, and the things which are
therein, that there should be time no
longer: 7 But in the days of the voice of the
seventh angel, when he shall begin to
sound, the mystery of God should be
finished, as he hath declared to his ser
vants the prophets.
8 And the voice which I heard from
heaven spake unto me again, and said,

that they should kill the third part at
16] men. And the numberof the armies
of the horsemen was twice ten thousand
times ten thousand : * I heard the num.-
17] ber of them. And thus I saw the
horses in the vision, and them that sat
on them, having breastplates as of fire
and of hyacinth and of brimstone: and
the heads of the horses are as the heads
of lions ; and out of their mouths pro-
ceedeth fire and smoke and brimstone.
18] By these three plagues was the third
part of men killed, by the fire and * the
smoke and * the brimstone, which pro-
19] ceeded out of their moutns. For the
power of the horses is in their mouth,
and in their tails : for their tails are like
unto serpents, and have heads; and
20] with them they dohurt. And thereat
of mankind, which were not killed with
these plagues, * repented not of the
works of their hands, that they should
not worship 'devils, and the idols of
gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of
stone, and of wood ; which can neither
21] see, nor hear, nor walk : and they
repented not of their murders, nor of
their sorceries, nor of their fornication,
norof their thefts.
10 And I saw another strong angel
coming down out of heaven, arrayed
with a cloud ; and the rainbow was up
on his head, and his face was as* the
sun, and his feet as pillars of fire;
2] and he had in his hand a little book
open : and he set his right foot upon the
3] sea, and his left * upon the earth ; and
lie cried with a great voice, as * a lion
roareth : and when he cried, the seven
4] thunders uttered their voices. And
when the seven thunders uttered their
¦voices, I was about to write: and I
heard a voice from heaven saying », Seal
up the things which the seven thunders
5] uttered, and write them not. And
the angel which I saw standing upon
the sea and upon the earth lifted up his
6] right hand to heaven, and sware by
him that liveth 2for ever and ever, who
created the heaven and the things that
are therein, and the earth and the things
that are therein, 3and the sea and the
things that are therein, that there shall
71 be 4time no longer : but in the days of
the voice of the seventh angel, when he
is about to sound, then is finished the
mystery of God, according to the good
tidings which he declared to his ser-
8] vants the prophets. And the voice
which I heard from heaven, I heard it

IGr. demons. SGr. unto the ages of the ages.
SSome ancient authorities omit and the tea
and the things that are therein. 40r, delay.

REVELATION.

425

Go and take the little book which is
open in the hand of the angel which
standeth upon the sea and upon the
earth. 9 And I went unto the angel, and said
unto him. Give me the little book. And
he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up ;
and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it
shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.
10 And I took the little book out of the
angel's hand, and ate it up ; and it was
in my mouth sweet as honey : and as
soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bit
ter. 11 And he said unto me, Thou must
prophesy again before many peoples, and
nations, and tongues, and kings.
CHAPTER XI.
The two witnesses, and their power.
A ND there was given me a reed like
A unto a rod : and the angel stood, say
ing, Rise, and measure the temple of
God, and the altar, and them that wor
ship therein.
2 But the court which is without the
temple leave out, and measure it not;
for it is given unto the Gentiles: and
the holy city shall they tread under foot
forty and two months.
3 And I will give power unto my two
witnesses, and they shall prophesy a
thousand two hundred and three score
days, clothed in sackcloth.
4 These are the two olive trees, and
the two candlesticks standing before
the God of the earth.
5 And if any man will hurt them, fire
proceedeth out of their mouth, and de-
voureth their enemies : and if any man
will hurt them, he must in this manner
be killed.
6 These have power to shut heaven,
that it rain not in the days of their
prophecy : and have power over waters
to turn them to blood, and to smite the
earth with all plagues, as often as they
will. 7 And when they shall have finished
their testimony, the beast that ascendeth
out of the bottomless pit shall make
war against them, and shall overcome
them, and kill them.
8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the
street of the great city, which spiritual
ly is called Sodom and Egypt, where
also our Lord was crucified.
9 And they of the people and kindreds
and tongues and nations shall see their
dead bodies three days and a half, and
shall not suffer their dead bodies to be
put in graves.
10 And. they that dwell upon the earth
shall rejoice over them, and make mer
ry, and shall send gifts one to another;
because these two prophets tormented
them that dwelt on the earth.
11 And after three days and a half the

again speaking with me, and saying, Go,
'¦' take the ';t book which is open in the
hand of the angel that standeth upon
9] the sea and upon the earth. And I
went unto the angel. * saying unto him
that he should give mc the little book.
And he saith unto me. Take it, and eat
it up; and it shall make thy belly bit
ter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet
10] as honey. And I took the little book
out of the angel's hand, and ate it up;
and it was in my mouth sweet as honey :
and when I had eaten it, my belly was
111 made bitter. And they say unto me,
Thou must prophesy again 'over many
peoples and Rations and tongues and
kings. 1 1 And there was given me a reed like
unto a rod: 2and one said, Rise, and
measure the temple of God, and the al
tar, and them that worship therein.
2] And the court which is without the
temole 3leave without, and measure it
not; for it hath been given unto the
nations : and the holy city shall they
tread underfoot forty and two months.
3] And I will give * unto my two wit
nesses, and they shall prophesy a thou
sand two hundred and threescore days,
4] clothed in sackcloth. These are the
two olive trees and the two •candle
sticks, standing before the Lord of the
5] earth. And'if any man desireth to
hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their
mouth, and devoureth their enemies:
and if any man shall desire to hurt
them, in this manner mnst lie be killed.
6] These have the power to shut the
heaven, that it rain not during the days
of their prophecy : and they have power
over the waters to turn them into blood,
and to smite the earth with every
plague, as often as they shall desire.
71 And when they shall have finished
their testimony, the beast that cometh
up out of the abyss shall make war with
them, and overcome them, and kill
81 them. And their »dead bodies lie in
the street of the great city, which spir
itually is called Sodom and Egypt,
where also their Lord was crucified.
9] And from among the peoples and
tribes and tongues and nations do men
look upon their Mead bodies three days
and a half, and suffer not their dead
10] bodies to be laid in a tomb. And
they that dwell on the earth rejoice
over them, and make merry ; and they
shall send gifts one to another ; because
these two prophets tormented them that
11] dwell on the earth. And after the

lOr, concerning. 2Gr. saying. 8Gr, rail
without. *Gr . lamp-stands. fiGr, carcase.

426

REVELATION.

Spirit of life from God entered into
them, and they stood upon their feet ;
and great fear fell upon them which saw
them. 12 And they heard a great voice from
heaven saying unto them, Come up
hither. And they ascended up to heav
en in a cloud ; and their enemies beheld
them. 13 And the same hour was there a great
earthquake, and the tenth part ol the
city fell, and in the earthquake were
slain of men seven thousand : and the
remnant were affrighted, and gave glory
to the God of heaven.
14 The second woe is past ; and, behold,
the third woe cometh quickly.
15 And the seventh angel sounded;
and there were great voices in heaven,
saying, The kingdoms of this world are
become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of
his Christ ; and he shall reign for ever
and ever.
16 And the four and twenty elders,
which sat before God on their seats, fell
upon their faces, and worshipped God,
17 Saying, "We give thee thanks, O
Lord God Almighty, which art, and
wast, and art to come ; because thou
hast taken to thee thy great power, and
hast reigned.
18 And the nations were angry, and
thy wrath is come, and the time of the
dead, that they should bo judged, and
that thou shouldest give reward unto
thy servants the prophets, and to the
saints, and them that fear thy name,
small and great ; and shouldest destroy
them which destroy the earth.
19 And the temple of God was opened
in heaven, and there was seen in his
temple the ark of his testament: and
there were lightnings, and voices, and
thunderings, and an earthquake, and
great hail. CHAPTER XII.
A woman clothed with the sun.
AND there appeared a great wonder in
heaven ; a woman clothed with the
sun, and the moon under her feet, and
upon her head a crown of twelve st^rs :
2 And she being with child cried, tra
vailing in birth, and pained to be deliv
ered. 3 And there appeared another wonder
in heaven; and behold a great red
dragon, having seven heads and ten
horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.
4 And his tail drew the third part of
the stars of heaven, and did cast them
to the earth : and the dragon stood be
fore the woman which was ready to be
delivered, for to devour her child as
soon as it was born.
5 And she brought forth a man child,
who was to rule all nations with a rod
of iron: and her child was caught up
unto Gqd, and to his throne.

three days and a half the breath of life
from God entered into them, and they
stood upon their feet ; and great fear
fell upon them which beheld them.
121 And they heard a great voice from
heaven saying unto them, Come up
hither. And they went up into heaven
in the cloud ; and their enemies beheld
13] them. And in that hour there was
agreat earthquake, and the tenth part
of the city fell ; and there ivere killed in
the earthquake 1seven thousand per
son's : and the rest were affrighted, and
gave glory to the God of heaven.
14] The second Woe is past: :: behold,
the third Woe cometh quickly.
15] And the seventh angel sounded;
and there followed great voices in heav
en, and they said, The kingdom of the
world is become the klngdovet of our
Lord, and of his Christ: and he shall
16] reign 2for ever and ever. And the
four and twenty elders, which sit before
God on their thrones, fell upon their
17] faces, and worshipped God, say
ing, We give thee thanks, O Lord God,
the Almighty, which art and which
wast *; because thou hast taken * thy
18] great power, and didst reign. And
the nations were wroth, and thy wrath
came, and the time of the dead to be
judged, and the time to give their re
ward to thy servants the prophets, and
to the saints, and to them that fear thy
name, the small and the great ; and to
destroy them that destroy the earth.
19] And there was opened the temple of
Wod that is in heaven ; and there was
seen in his temple the ark of his3cove-
nant; and there followed lightnings,
and voices, and thunders, and an earth
quake, and great hail.
12 And a great sign was seen in heav
en ; a woman arrayed with the sun, and
the moon under her feet, and upon her
2] head a crown of twelve stars; and
she was with child: and she crieth
out, travailing in birth, and in pain to
3] be delivered. And there was seen
another sign in heaven ; and behold, a
great red dragon, having seven heads
and ten horns, and upon his heads seven
4] diadems. And his tail draweth the
third part of the stars of heaven, and
did cast them to the earth* and the dra
goon stood before the woman which was
about to be delivered, that when she
was delivered, he might devour her
5] child. And she was delivered of a son,
a man child, who is to rule all the na
tions with a rod of iron: and her child
was caught up unto God, and unto his

IGr. names of men, seven thousand. 2Gt. unto
the ages of the ages. 30r, testament.

REVELATION.

427

6 And the woman fled into the wilder
ness, where she hath a place prepared of
God, that they should feed her there a
thousand two hundred and threescore
days. 7 And there was war in heaven : Mi
chael and his angels fought against the
dragon and the dragon fought and his
angels, 8 And prevailed not ; neither was their
place found any more in heaven.
9 And the great dragon was cast out,
that old serpent, called the Devil, and
Satan, which deceiveth the whole world :
he was cast out into the earth, and his
angels were cast out with him.
10 And I heard a loud voice saying in
heaven, Now is come salvation, and
strength, and the kingdom of our God,
and the power of his Christ : for the ac
cuser of our brethren is cast down,
which accused them before our God day
and night.
11 And they overcame him by the
blood of the Lamb, and by the word of
their testimony; and they loved not
their lives unto the death.
12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and
ye that dwell in them. Woe to the in-
habiters of the earth and of the sea ! for
the devil is come down unto you, hav
ing great wrath, because he knoweth
that he hath but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that he
was cast unto the earth, he persecuted
the woman which brought forth the man
child. 14 And to the woman were given two
wings of a great eagle, that she might
fly into the wilderness, into her place,
where she is nourished for a time, and
times, and half a time, from the face of
the serpent.
15 And the serpent cast out of his
mouth water as a flood after the woman,
that he might cause her to be carried
away of the flood.
16 And the earth helped the woman ;
and the earth opened her mouth, and
swallowed up the flood which the dragon
cast out of his mouth.
17 And the dragon was wroth with the
woman, and went to make war with the
remnant of her seed, which keep the
commandments of God, and have the
* testimony of Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER XIII.
The vision of the two beasts.
A ND I stood upon the sand of the sea,
f\ and saw a beast rise up ou t of the sea,
having seven heads and ten horns, and
upon his horns ten crowns, and upon
his heads the name of blasphemy.
2 And the beast which I saw was like
unto a leopard, and his feet were as the
feet of a bear, and his mouth as the
mouth of a lion : and the dragon gave

Gl throne. And the woman fled into
the wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God, that there they may
nourish her a thousand two hundred
and threescore clays.
7] And there was war in heaven : Mi
chael and his angels f/oinff forth to
war with the dragon: and the dragon
8J warred and his angels ; and they pre
vailed not, neither was their place found
9] any more in heaven. And the great
dragon was cast down, tlie old serpent,
he that is called the Devil and Satan,
the deceiver of the whole 1world ; he
was east down to the earth, and his an-
10] gels were cast down with hiin. And
1 heard a great voice in heaven, sayiiig,
-Now is come the salvation, and the pow
er, and the kingdom of our God, and
the authority of his Christ: for the ac
cuser of our brethren is cast down,
which acenseth them before our God
11] day and night. And they overcame
him because of the blood of the Lamb,
and because of the word of their testi
mony ; and they loved not their life
121 even unto* death. Therefore rejoice,
0 heavens, and ye that 3dwell in them.
Woe for ,;: the earth and for the sea : be
cause the devil is gone down unto you,
having great wrath, * knowing that he
hath but a short time.
13] And when the dragon saw that he
was cast down to the earth, he persecu
ted the woman which brought forth the
14] man child. And tliere were given
to the woman the two wings of the
great eagle, that she might fly into the
wilderness unto her place, where she is
nourished for a time, and times, and
half a time, from the face of the serpent.
15] And the serpent cast out of his
mouth after the woman water as a riv
er, that he might cause her to be carried
1(1] away by the stream. And the earth
helped the woman, and the earth open
ed her mouth, and swallowed up the
river which the dragon cast out of his
17] mouth. And the dragon waxed
wroth with the woman, and went away
to make war with the rest of her seed,
whieh keep the commandments of God,
and hold the testimony of Jesus * :
13 and he stood upon the sand of the
sea. And I saw a beast coining up out of
the sea, having ten horns and seven
heads, and on his horns ten diadems,
and upon his heads names of blasphe-
2] my. And the beast which 1 saw was
like unto a leopard, and his feet were as
the feet ol a bear, and his mouth as the
mouth of a lion : and the dragon gave

IGr. inhabited earth. 20r, Now is the salva
tion and tne power, and the kingdom, become
our God's, and the authority is become hii
Christ' 6. 3Gr. tabernacle.

428

REVELATION.

him' his power, and his seat, and great
authority. 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were
wounded to death; and his deadly
wound was healed : and all the world
wondered after the beast.
4 And they worshipped the dragon
which gave power unto the beast : and
they worshipped the beast, saying, Who
is like unto the beast? who is able to
make war with him?
5 And there was given unto him a
mouth speaking great things and blas
phemies; and power was given unto
him to continue forty and two months.
6 And he opened his mouth in blas
phemy against God, to blaspheme his
name, and his tabernacle, and them that
dwell in heaven.
7 And it was given unto him to make
war with the saints, and to overcome
them: and power was given him over
all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.
8 And all that dwell upon the earth
shall worship him, whose names are not
written in the book of life of the Lamb
slain from the foundation of the world.
9 If any man have an ear, let him hear.
10 He that leadeth into captivity shall
go into captivity : he that killeth with
the sword must be killed with the
sword. Here is the patience and the
faith of the saints.
11 And I beheld another beast coming
up out of the earth ; and he had two
horns like a lamb, and he spake as a
dragon. 12 And he exerciseth all the power of
the first beast before him, and causeth
the earth and them which dwell therein
to worship the first beast, whose deadly
wound was healed.
13 And he doeth great wonders, so that
he maketh Are come down from heaven
on the earth in the sight of men,
14 And deceiveth them that dwell on
the earth by the means of those miracles
which he had power to do in the sight
of the beast ; saying to them that dwell
on the earth, that they should make an
image to the beast, which had the wound
by a sword, and did live.
15 And he had power to give life unto
the image of the beast, that the image of
the beast should both speak, and cause
that as many as would not worship the
image of the beast should be killed.
16 And he causeth all, both small and
great, rich and poor, free and bond, to
receive a mark in their right hand, or in
their foreheads :
17 And that no man might buy or sell,
save he that had the mark, or the name of
the beast, or the number of his name.

him his power, and his throne, and great
3] authority. And I saw one of his
heads as though it had been 'smitten
unto death ; and his death-stroke was
healed : and the whole earth wondered
41 after the beast ; and they worshipped
the dragon, because he gave his authori
ty unto the beast; and they worshipped
the beast, saving, Who is like unto the
beast? and who is able to war with him?
5] and there was given to him a mouth
speaking great things and blasphemies;
and there was given to him authority
2to continue forty aud two months.
61 And he opened his mouth for blas
phemies against God, to blaspheme his
name, and his tabernacle, even them
7] that Mwell in the heaven. 4And it
was given unto him to make war with
the saints, and to overcome them : and
there was given to him authority over
every tribe and people and tongue and
8] nation. And all that dwell on the
earth Bhall worship him, every one
whose name hath not been 'written in
the book of life of the Lamb that hath
been slain from the foundation of the
9] world. If any man hath an ear, let
101 him hear. 6If any man 'is for cap
tivity, into captivity he goeth : If any
man shall kill with the sword, with the
sword must he be killed. Here is the
patience and the faith of the saints.
Ill And I saw another beast coming up
out of the earth ; and he had two horns
like unto a lamb, and he spake as a dra-
12J gon. And he exerciseth all the au
thority of the first beast in his sight.
And he maketh the earth and them that
dwell therein to worship the first beast,
13J whose death-stroke was healed. And
he doeth great signs, * that he should
even make fire to come down out of
heaven upon the earth in the sight of
14] men. And he deceiveth them that
dwell on the earth by *' reason of the
signs which it was givon him to do in
the sight of the beast ; saying to them
that dwell on the earth, that tnoy should
make an image to the beast, who hath
the stroke of the sword, and lived.
15) And it was given unto him to give
breath to it, even to the image of the
beast, 8that the image of tne beast
should both speak, and cause that as
many as should not worship the image
16] of the beast should be killed. And "
he causeth all, the small and the great,
and the rich and the poor, and the free
and the bond, that there be given
them a mark on their right hand, or
17] upon their forehead ; and that no
man should be able to buy or to sell,
save he that hath the mark, even the

IGr. slain. 20r, to do his works during. See Dan. xi. 28. SGr. tabernacle. 4Some ancient
authoiities omit And it was given . . . overcome them. 50r, written from the foundation of the
world in the book . . .slain. 6The Greek text in this verse is somewhat uncertain. 70r, lead
eth into captivity. SSome ancient authorities read that even the image of the beast should speak;
and he shall cause die.

REVELATION.

429

18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath
understanding count the number of the
beast : for it is the number of a man ;
and his number is Six hundred three
score and six. CHAPTER XIV.
The triumph of the gospel.
AND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood
on the mount Sinn, and with him a
hundred forty and four thousand, hav
ing his Father's name written in their
foreheads. 2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as
the voice of many waters, and as the
voice of a great thunder : and I heard
the voice of harpers harping with their
harps :
3 And they sung as it were a new song
before the throne, and before the four
beasts, and the elders: and no man
could learn that song but the hundred
and forty and four thousand, which were
redeemed from the earth.
4 These are they which were not defiled
with women ; for they are virgins.
These are they whieh follow the Lamb
whithersoever he goeth. These were re
deemed from among men, being the first-
fruits unto God and to the Lamb.
5 And in their mouth was found no
guile : for they are without fault before
the throne of God.
6 And I saw another angel fly in the
midst of heaven, having the everlasting
gospel to preach unto them that dwell
on the earth, and to every nation, and
kindred, and tongue, and people,
7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God,
and give glory to him ; for the hour of
his judgment iscome: and worship him
that made heaven, and earth, and the
sea, and the fountains of waters.
8 And there followed another angel,
saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that
great' city, because she made all nations
drink of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication. 9 And the third angel followed them,
saying with a loud voice, If any man
worship the beast and his image, and
receive his mark in his forehead, or in
his hand,
10 The same shall drink of the wine of
the wrath of God, which is poured out
without mixture into the cup of his in
dignation ; aud he shall be tormented
with fire and brimstone in the presence
of the holy angels, and in the presence
of the Lamb :
11 And the smoke of their torment as-
cendeth up for ever and ever : and they
have no rest day nor night, who wor
ship the beast and his image, and who
soever receiveth the mark of his name.
12 Here is the patience of the saints :
here are they that keep the command-
.ments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice from heaven

name of the beast or the number of his
18] name. Here is wisdom. He that
hath understanding, let him count the
number of the beast ; for it is the num
ber of a man : and his number is 'Six
hundred and sixty and six.
14 And I saw, and behold, the Lamb
standing on the mount Zion, and with
him a hundred and forty and four thou
sand, having his name, and the name of
his Father, written on their foreheads.
21 And 1 heard a voice from heaven, as
the voice of many waters, and as the
voice of a great thunder : and the voice
which I heard was as the voice of harp-
3] ers harping with their harps : and
they sing as it were a new song before
the throne, and before the four living
creatures and the elders: and no man
could learn the song save the hundred
and forty and four thousand, even they
that had been purchased out of the
4] earth. These are they which were
not defiled with women ; for they are
virgins. These are they which follow
the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.
These were purchased from among men,
to be the firstfruits unto God and unto
5] the Lamb. And in their mouth was
found no lie : * they are without blem
ish « *.
6] And I saw another angel flying in
mid heaven, having an eternal gospel to
proclaim unto them that 2dwell on the
earth, and unto every nation and tribe
7] and tongue and people ; and he saith
with a great voice, Fear God, and give
him glory ; for the hour of his judge
ment is come : and worship him that
made the heaven and tlie earth and *
sea and * fountains of waters.
8] And another, a second an^cl, follow
ed, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon
the great, which hath made all the na
tions to drink of the wine of the wrath
of her fornication.
9] And another angel, a third, follow
ed them, saying with a great voice, If
any man worshippeth the beast and his
image, aud receiveth a mark on his
101 forehead, or upon his hand, he also
shall drink of the wine of the wrath of
God, which is 3prepared unmixed in the
cup of his anger ; and he shall be tor
mented with Are and brimstone in the
presence of the holy angels, and in the
11] presence of the Lamb : and the smoke
of their torment goeth up 4for ever and
ever; and they have no rest day and
night, they that worship the beast and
his image, and whoso receiveth the
12] mark of his name. Here is the pa
tience of the saints, * they that keep
the commandments of God, and the
faith of Jesus.
13] And I heard a voice from heaven
ISome ancient authorities read six hundred
andsixteen. ^Gr.sii. SGr. mingled, iGr. unto
ages of ages.

430

REVELATION.

saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the
dead which die in the Lord from hence
forth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they
may rest from their labours; and their
works do follow them.
14 And I looked, and behold a white
cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like
unto the Son of man, having on his head
a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp
sickle. 15 And another angel came out of the
temple, crying with a loud voice to him
tbat sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy
sickle, and reap : for the time is come
for thee to reap : for the harvest of the
earth is ripe.
16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust
in his sickle on the earth ; and the earth
was reaped.
17 And another angel came out of the
temple which is in heaven, he also hav
ing a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out from
the altar, which had power over fire ;
and cried with a loud cry to him that
had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in
thy sharp sickle, and gather the clus
ters of the vine of the earth ; for her
grapes are fully ripe.
19 And the angel thrust in his sickle
into the earth, and gathered the vine
of the earth, and cast it into the great
winepress of the wrath of God.
20 And the winepress was trodden
without the the city, and blood came
out of the winepress, even unto the
horse bridles, by the space of a thou
sand and six hundred furlongs.
CHAPTER XV.
The seven last plagues.
AND I saw another sign in heaven,
great and marvellous, seven angels
having the seven last plagues; for in
them is filled up the wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass
mingled with fire : and them that had
gotten the victory over the beast, and
over his image, and over his mark, and
over the number of his name, stand on
the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
3 And they sing the song of Moses the
servant of God, and the song of the
Lamb, saying. Great and marvellous are
thy works, Lord God Almighty ; just
and true are thy ways, thou King of
saints. 4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and
glorify thy name ? for thou only art holy :
for all nations shall come and worship
before thee ; for thy judgments are made
manifest. 5 And after that I looked, and, behold,
the temple of the tabernacle of the tes
timony in heaven was opened :
6 And the seven angels'came out of the
temple, having the seven plagues,
clothed in pure and white linen, and

saying * , Write, Blessed are the dead
which die'inthe Lord from henceforth:
yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest
from their labours ; for their works fol
low with them.
14J And I saw, and behold, a white
cloud; and on the cloud X saw ono sit
ting like unto 2a sou of man, having on
his head a golden crown, and in his
15) hand a sharp sickle. And another
angel came out from the temple, crying
with a ereat voice to him that sat on the
cloud, Send forth thy sickle, and reap:
for the hour to reap is come ; forthehar-
16J vest of the earth is 3overripe. And
he that sat on the cloud cast * his sickle
upon the earth; and the earth was
reaped.17] And another angel came out from
the temple which is in heaven, he also
18] having a sharp sickle. And another
angel come out from the altar, he that
hath power over fire; and he called with
a great voice to him that had the sharp
sickle, saying, Send forth thy sharo
sickle, and gather the clusters of the
vine of the earth ; for her grapes are ful-
19] ly ripe. And the angel cast * his
sickle into the earth and gathered the
"•vintage of the earth, and cast it into the
winepress, the great winepress, of the
20] wrath of God. And the winepress
was trodden without the city, and there
came out blood from the winepress, even
unto the bridles of the horses, as far as
a thousand and six hundred furlongs.
15 And I saw another sign in heaven,
great and marvelous, seven angels hav
ing seven plagues, which are the last,
for in them is finished the wrath of God.
2] And I saw as it were a glassy sea
mingled with fire1; and them that come
victorious from the beast, and from his
image, * and from the number of his
name, standing &by the glassy sea, hav-
3] ing * harps of God. And they sing
the song of Moses the servant of God,
and the song of the Lamb, saying. Great
and marvelous are thy works, O Lord
God, the Almighty; righteous and true
are thy ways, thou King of the 6ages.
4] Who shall not fear * , O Lord, and
glorify thy name? for thou only art
holy ; for all the nations shall come and
worship before thee; for thy righteous
acts have been made manifest.
51 And after these things I saw, and #
the temple of the tabernacle of the tes-
6] timony in heaven was opened : aud
there came out from the temple the
seven angels that had the seven plagues,
arrayed 7with previous stones, pure

lOr, m the Lord. From henceforth, yea, saith
the Spvit. 20r, the Son. 3Qr. dried up. 4Gr.
vine. 50r, upon. OMauy ancient authorities
read nations. 7Many ancient authorities read
in linen.

REVELATION.

431

having their oreasts girded with golden
girdles. 7 And one of the four beasts gave unto
the seven angels seven golden vials full
of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever
and ever.
8 And the templewasfilled with smoke
from the glory of God, and from his
power; and no man was able to enter
into the temple, till the seven plagues
of the seven angels were fulfilled.
CHAPTER XVI.
Vials of wrath poured out.
AND I heard a great voice out of the
temple saying to the seven angels,
Go your ways, and pour out the vials of
the wrath of God upon the earth.
2 And the first went, and poured out
his vial upon the earth ; and there fell
a noisome and grievous sore upon the
men which had the mark of the beast,
and upon them which worshipped his
image. 3 And the second angel poured out his
vial upon the sea ; and it became as the
blood of a dead man .- and every living
soul died in the sea.
4 And the third angel poured out his
vial upon the rivers and fountains of
waters ; and they became blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the waters
say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which
art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou
hast judged thus.
6 For they have shed the blood of saints
and prophets, and thou hast given them
blood to drink ; for they are worthy.
7 And I heard another out of the altar
say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true
and righteous are thy judgments.
8 And the fourth angel poured out his
vial upon the sun ; and power was given
unto him to scorch men with fire.
9 And men were scorched with great
heat, and blasphemed the name of God,
which hath power over these plagues :
and they repented not to give him glory.
10 And the fifth angel poured out his
vial upon the scat of the beast ; and his
kingdom was full of darkness ; and they
gnawed their tongues for pain,
11 And blasphemed the God of heaven
because of their pains and their sores,
and repented not of their deeds.
VI And the sixth angel poured out his
vial upon the great river Euphrates;
and the water thereof was dried up, that
the way of the kings of the east might
be prepared.
13 And I saw three unclean spirits like
frogs come out of the mouth of the dra
gon, and out of the mouth of the beast,
and out of the mouth of the false proph
et. IGr. unto the ages of the ages. 20r, there came.
read and they became. ^Or, judge. Because they ¦
drink', "Or, /»m,

and* bright, and girt about their
7] breasts with golden girdles. And one
of the four living creatures gave unto
the seven angels seven golden bowls
full of the wrath of God, who liveth *for
81 ever and ever. And the temple was
filled with smoke from the glory of God,
and from his power; and none was able
to enter into the temple, till the seven
plagues of the seven angels should be
finished. 16 And 1 heard agreat voice out of
the temple, saying to the seven angels.
Go ye, and pour out the seven bowls of
the wrath of God into the earth.
2] And the firet went, and poured out
his bowl into the earth ; and ^it became
a noisome and grievous sore upon the
men which had the mark of the beast,
and * which worshipped his image.
3] And the second * poured out his
howl into the sea; and 2it became blood
as of a dead man; and every 3living
soul died, even the things that were
in the sea.
4J And the third * poured out his bowl
into the rivers and the fountains of the
5] waters; *and 2it became blood. And
I heard the angel of the waters saying,
Righteous art thou, which art and
which wast, * thou Holy One, because
6J thou didst thus 5judge; for they
poured out the blood of saints and pro
phets, and blood hast thou given them
7] to drink: -:' they are worthy. And I
heard * the altar saying, Yea, 0 Lord
God, the Almighty, true and righteous
are thy judgements.
sj And the fourth '¦' poured out his bowl
upon the sun ; and it was given untocit
9] to scorch men with fire. And men
were scorch ed with great heat : and they
blasphemed the name of the God which
hath the power over thesu plagues; and
they repented not to give him glory.
10] And the fifth * poured out his bowl
upon the throne of the beast; and his
kingdom was darkened ; and they
11] gnawed their tongues for pain, and
they blasphemed the God of heaven be
cause of their pains and their sores; and
they repented not of their works.
12] And the sixth * poured out his
bowl upon the great river, the river
Euphrates ; and the water thereof was
dried up, that the way might he made
ready for the kings that come from the
13] sunrising. And I saw cominf/ out
of the mouth of the dragon, and out of
the mouth of the beast, and out of the
mouth of the false prophet, three un-

3Gr. soul of life. 4Some ancient authorities
, . prophets, thou hast given them blood also to

432

REVELATION.

14 For they are the spirits of devils,
working miracles, which go forth unto
the kings of the earth and of the whole
world, to gather them to the battle of
that great day of God Almighty.
15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed
is he that watcheth, and keepeth his
garments, lest he walk naked, and they
see his shame.
16 And he gathered them together into
a place called in the Hebrew tongue Ar
mageddon. 17 And the seventh angel poured out
his vial into the air ; and there came a
great voice out of the temple of heaven,
from the throne, saying, It is done.
18 And there were voices, and thun
ders, and lightnings; and there was a
great earthquake, such as was not since
men were upon the earth, so mighty an
earthquake, and so great.
19 And the great city was divided into
three parts, and the cities of the nations
fell : and great Babylon came in remem
brance before God, to give unto her the
cup of the wine of the fierceness of his
wrath. 20 And every island fled away, and the
mountains were not found.
21 And there fell upon men a great hail
out of heaven, every stone about the
weight of a talent : and men blasphem
ed God because of the plague of the
hail ; for the plague thereof was exceed
ing great. CHAPTER XVII.
Babylon the mother of harlots.
AND there came one of the seven
angels which had the seven vials,
and talked with me, saying unto me,
Come hither; I will shew unto thee the
judgment of the great whore that sit
teth upon many waters ;
2 With whom the kings of the earth
have committed fornication, and the
inhabitants of the earth have been made
drunk with the wine of her fornication.
3 So he carried me away in the spirit
into the wilderness : and I saw awoman
sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full
of names of blasphemy, having seven
heads and ten horns.
4 And the woman was arrayed in pur
ple and scarlet colour, and decked with
gold and precious stones and pearls,
having a golden cup in her hand full of
abominations and filthiness of her for
nication :
5 And upon her forehead was a name
written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE
GREAT, THE MOTHER OP HARLOTS
AND ABOMINATIONS OP THE
EARTH. 6 And I saw the woman drunken with
the blood of the saints, and with the
blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and
when I saw her, I wondered with great
admiration.

14] clean spirits, as It, were frogs: for
they are * spirits of 'devils, working
signs ; which go forth 2unto the kings *
of the whole 3world, to gather them to
gether unto the war of the great day of
15| God, tlie Almighty. (Behold, I come
as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth,
and keepeth his garments, lest he walk
16] naked, and they see hisshame.) And
they gathered them together into the
place which is called in Hebrew Har-
Magedon.17J And the seventh * poured out his
bowl upon the air ; and there cameforth
a great voice out of the temple ", from
18] the throne, saying, It is done : and
there were lightnings, and voices, and
thunders: and there was a~great earth
quake, such as was not since 4there
were men upon the earth, so great an
19] earthquake, * so mighty. And the
great city was divided into three parts,
and the cities of the nations fell : and
Babylon the great was remembered in
the sight of God, to give unto her the
cup of the wine of the fierceness of his
20] wrath. And every island fled away,
and the mountains were not found.
21] And great hail, every stone about
the weight of a talent, cometh down out
of heaven upon men: and men blas
phemed God because of the plague of
the hail ; for the plague thereof is ex
ceeding great.
17 And there came one of the seven
angels that had the seven bowls, and
spake with me, saying * , Come hither,
I will shew * thee the judgement of the
great harlot that sitteth upon many wa-
2] ters ; with whom the kings of the
earth committed fornication, and they
that dwell in the earth were made
drunken with the wine of her fornica-
3] tion. And he carried me away in the
Spirit into a wilderness : and I saw a
woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloured
beast, 6full of names of blasphemy, hav-
41 ing seven heads and ten horns. And
the woman was arrayed in purple and
scarlet, and 6decked with gold and pre
cious stone and pearls, having in her
hand a golden cup full of abominations,
'even the unclean things of her fornica-
5] tion, and upon her forehead a name
written, ^mystery, babylon the great,
THE MOTHER OF the HARLOTS AND of
the ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
6] And I saw the woman drunken with
the blood of the saints, and with the
blood of the "martyrs of Jesus. And
when I saw her, I wondered with a great

IGr. demons. 20r,upan. SGr. inhabited earth.
*Some ancient authorities read there woe a
man. BOr, names full of blasphemy. vGT.gdded.
'Or, and of the unclean things. 80r, a mystery,
USTIiOfT TSS 98S4T, "Or, witnesses,

REVELATION.

433

7 And the angel said unto me, Where
fore didst thou marvel ? I will tell thee
the mystery of the woman, and of the
beast that carrieth her, which hath the
Beven heads and ten horns.
8 The beasts that thou sawest was, and
is not ; and shall ascend out of the bot
tomless pit, and go into perdition : and
they that dwell on the earth shall won
der, whose names were not written in
the book of life from the foundation of
the world, when they behold the beast
that was, and is not, and yet is.
9 And here is the mind which hath
wisdom. The seven heads are seven
mountains, on which the woman sitteth.
10 And there are seven kings : five are
fallen, and one is, and the other is not
yet come; and when he cometh, he
must continue a short space.
11 And the beast that was, and is not,
even he is the eighth, and is of theseven,
and goeth into perdition.
12 And the ten horns which thou saw
est are ten kings, which have received
no kingdom as yet ; but receive power as
kings one hour with th$ beast.
13 These have one mind, and shall give
their power and strength unto the beast.
14 These shall make war with the Lamb,
and the Lamb shall overeome them : for
he is Lord of lords, and King of kings :
and they that are with him are called,
and chosen, and faithful.
15 And he saith unto me, The waters
which thou sawest, where the whore sit
teth, are peoples, and multitudes, and
nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou saw
est upon the beast, these shall hate the
whore, and shall make her desolate and
naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn
her with fire.
17 For God hath put in their hearts to
fulfil his will, and to agree, and give
their kingdom unto the beast, until the
words of God shall be fulfilled.
18 And the woman which thou sawest
is that great city, which reigneth over
the kings of the earth.
CHAPTER XVIII.
The fall of Babylon lamented.
AND after these things I saw another
angel come down from heaven, hav
ing great power; and the earth was
lightened with his glory.
2 And he cried mightily with a strong
voice, saving, Babylon the great is fal
len, is fallen, and is become the habita
tion of devils, and the hold of every foul
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and
hateful bird.
3 For all nations have drunk of the
wine of the wrath of her fornication,
ISome ancient authorities read and he goeth. 2Gr. on. SGr. shall be present. «Or, meaning.
ROr, there are. «Gr. hath a kingdom. 7Gr. demons. 80r. prison. SSome authorities read of
tht W i i r Itwt trunk, JOSome ancient authorities omit Vie wins of.

7] wonder. And the angel said unto
me, wherefore didst thou wonder? I
will tell thee the mystery of the
woman, and of the beast that car
rieth her, which hath the seven heads
81 and the ten horns. The beast that
thou sawest was, and is not; and in
about to come up out of the abyss, !and
to go into perdition. And they that
dwell on the earth shall wonder, they
whose name hath not been written 2in
the book of life from the foundation of
the world, when they behold the beast,
how that he was, and is not, and :lslia II
9] come. * Here is the «mind which hath
wisdom. The seven heads are seven
mountains, on which the woman sit-
10] teth : and 6they are seven kings ; the
five are fallen, the one is, * the other is
notyetcome; and when he cometh, ho
11] must continue a little while. And
the beast that was, and is not, is himself
also an eighth, and is of the seven ; and
12] he goeth into perdition. And the
ten horns that thou sawest are ten
kings, which have received no kingdom
as yet ; but they receive authority as
kings, with the beast, for one hour.
13] These have one mind, and they giro
their power and authority unto the
14] beast. These shall war against the
Lamb, and the Lamb sliall overcome
them, for he is Lord of lords, and King
of kings; and they also shall over~
come that are with him, called and
15] chosen and faithful. And he saith
unto me, The waters which thou sawest,
where the harlot sitteth, are peoples,
and multitudes, and nations, and ton-
16] gues. And the ten horns which
thou sawest, * and the beast, these shall
hate the harlot, and shall make her
desolate and naked, and shall eat her
flesh, and shall burn her utterly with
17] fire. For God did put in their
hearts to do his mind, and to come to one
mind, and to give their kingdom unto
the beast, until the words of God should
181 be accomplished. And the woman
whom thou sawest is the great city,
which flreigneth over the kings of the
earth. IS After these things I saw another
angel coming down out of heaven, hav
ing great authority ; and the earth was
2] lightened with his glory. And he
cried * with a mighty voice, saying, Fal
len, fallen is Babylon the great, and is
become a habitation of 7devils, and a
Bhold of every unclean spirit, and a
8hold of every unclean and hateful bird.
3] For 9by 10the wine ofthe wrath of her
fprnlcation all the nations are fallen ;

434

REVELATION.

and the kings of the earth have commit
ted fornication with her, and the mer
chants of the earth are waxed rich
through the abundance of her delica
cies. 4 And I heard another voice from hea
ven, saying, Come out of her, my peo
ple, that ye he not partakers of her sins,
and that ye receive not of her plagues.
5 For her sins have reached unto hea
ven, and God hath remembered her
iniquities. 6 Reward her even as she rewarded
you, and double unto her double ac
cording to her works: in the cup which
she hath filled, fill to her double.
7 How much she hath glorified herself,
and lived deliriously, so much torment
and sorrow give her: for she saith in
her heart, I sit a queen, and am no wid
ow, and shall see no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come in
one day, death, and mourning, and fam
ine; and she shall be utterly burned
with fire: for strong is the Lord God
who judgeth her.
9 And the kings of the earth, who have
committed fornication and lived deli
riously with her, shall bewail her, and
lament for her, when they shall see
the smoke of her burning,
10 Standing afar off for the fear of her
torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great
city Babylon, that mighty city! for in
one hour is thy judgment come.
11 And the merchants of the earth
shall weep and mourn over her ; for no
man buyeth their merchandise any
more. 12 The merchandise of gold, and silver,
and precious stones, and of pearls, and
fine linen, and purple, and silk, and
scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all
manner vessels of ivory, and all manner
vessels of most precious wood, and of
brass, and iron, and marble,
13 And cinnamon, and odours, and
ointments, and frankincense, and wine,
and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and
beasts, and sheep, and horses, and cha
riots, and slaves, and souls of men.
14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted
after are departed from thee, and all
things which were dainty and goodly
are departed from thee, and thou shalt
find them no more at all.
15 The merchants of these things,
which were made rich by her. shall
stand afar off for the fear of her torment,
weeping and wailing.
16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great
city, that was clothed in fine linen, and
purple, and scarlet, and decked with
gold, and precious stones, and pearls !
17 For in one hour so great riches is
come to nought. And every shipmas
ter, and all the company in ships, and
sailors, and as many as trade by sea,
stood afar off,

and the kings of the earth committed
fornication with her, and the merchants
of the earth waxed rich by the power of
her Wantonness.
4] And I heard another voice from
heaven, saying, Come forth, my people,
out of her, that ye have no fellowship
with her sins, and that ye receive not of
5] her plagues : for her sins 2havc reach
ed even unto heaven, and God hath re-
61 membered her iniquities. Rentier
nnto her even as she rendered *, and
double tinto her the double according
to her works : in the cup which she min-
7] gled, mingle unto her double. How
much Noever she glorified herself, and
waxed "wanton, so much give her of tor
ment and mourning: for she saith in
her heart, I sit a queen, and am no wid
ow, and shall in no wise see mourning.
81 Therefore in one day shall her
fdagues come, death, and mourning, and
amine ; and she shall be utterly burned
with fire; for strong is 4the Lord God
91 which judged her. And the kings of
the earth, who committed fornication
and lived 5wantonly with her, shall
weep and wail over her, when they look
10] upon the smoke of her burning, stand
ing afar off for the fear of her torment,
saying. Woe, woe, the great city. Baby
lon, the strong city ! for in one hour is
11] thy judgement come. And the mer
chants of the earth weep and mourn
over her, for no man buyeth their cmer-
12] chandise anymore: * Merchandise
of gold, and silver, and precious stone,
and * pearls, and fine linen, and purple,
and silk, and scarlet; and all thyine
wood, and every vessel of ivory, and
every vessel made of most precious
wood, and of brass, and iron, and mar-
131 ble ; and cinnamon, and 7spice, and
incense, and ointment, and frankin
cense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour,
and wheat, and cattle, and sheep; and
mercliandise of horses and chariots
14] and Slaves; and 9souls of men. And
the fruits which thy soul lusted after
are gone from thee, and all things that
were dainty and sumptuous are perished
from thee, and men shall And them no
15] more at all. The merchants of these
things, who were made rich by her,
shall stand afar off for the fear of her tor-
16]- ment, weeping and mourning; * say
ing. Woe, woe, the great city, she that
was arrayed in fine linen and purple
and scarlet, and "decked with gold and
17] precious stone and pearl ! for in one
hour so great riches is made desolate.
And every shipmaster, and every one
that saileth any whither, and mariners,
and as many as ^gain their living by sea,
JOr, luxury. 20r, clave together. SOr, luxu
rious. 4Some ancieut authorities omit the
Lord. 50r, luxuriously. Hir. cargo. 7Gr. am-
avium, -srir. bodies. »Or, lives, l'Xir. gUded,
iKir.wor* the ten, w

REVELATION.

435

18 And cried when they saw the smoke
of her burning, saying, What city is like
unto this great city !
19 And they cast dust on their heads,
and cried, weeping and wailing, saying,
Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were
made rich all that had ships in the sea
by reason of her costliness! for in one
hour is she made desolate.
20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and
ye holy apostles and prophets; for God
hath avenged you on her.
21 And a mighty angel took up a stone
like a great millstone, and cast it into
the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall
that great city Babylon be thrown down,
and shall be found no more at all.
22 And the voice of harpers, and musi
cians, and of pipers and trumpeters,
shall be heard no more at all in thee ;
and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he
be, shall be found any more in thee; and
the sound of a millstone shall be heard
no more at all in thee ;
23 And the light of a candle shall shine
no more at all in thee ; and the voice of
the bridegroom and of the bride shall
be heard no more at all in thee ; for thy
merchants were the great men of the
earth ; for by thy sorceries were all na
tions deceived.
24 And in her was found the blood of
prophets, and of saints, and of all that
were slain upon the earth.
CHAPTER XIX.
Tlie rejoicing of the saints.
AND after these things I heard a gTeat
voice of much people in heaven, say
ing, Alleluia ; Salvation, and glory, and
honour, and power, unto the Lord our
God: 2 For true and righteous are his judg
ments; for he hath judged the great
whore, which did corrupt the earth with
her fornication, and hath avenged the
blood of his servants at her hand.
3 And again they said, Alleluia. And
her smoke rose up for ever and ever.
4 And the lour and twenty elders and
the four beasts fell down and wor
shipped God that sat on the throne, say
ing, Amen; Alleluia.
5 And a voice came out of the throne,
saying, Praise our God, all ye his ser
vants, and ye that fear him, both small
and great.
6 And I heard as it were the voice of a
great multitude, and as the voice of
many waters, and as the voice of mighty
thunderings, saying, Alleluia; for the
Lord God omnipotent reigneth.
7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give
honour to him : for the marriage of the
Lamb is come, and his wife hath made
herself ready.
8 And to her was granted that she
Bhould be arrayed in fine linen, clean

18] stood afar off, and cried out as
they looked upon the smoke of her burn
ing, saying, What city is like * the great
19] city 1 And they cast dust on their
heads, and cried, weeping and mourn
ing, saying, Woe, woe, the great, city,
wherein were made rich all that had
tlieir ships in the sea by reason of her
costliness! for in one hour is she made
20] desolate. Rejoice over her, thou
heaven, and ye saints, and ye!i apostles,
and ye prophets for God hath judged
your judgement on her.
21] And 'a strong angel took up a stone
as it were a great millstone, and cast it
into tlie se% saying, Thus with a mighty
fall sliall Babylon, the great city, lie cast
down, and shall lie found no' more at
221 all. And the voice of harpers and
minstrels and * flute-players and trum
peters shall be heard no more at all in
thee ; and no craftsman. 2of whatsoever
craft * , shall be found any more at all
in thee; and the voice of a millstone
shall be heard no more at all in thee;
23] and the light of a lamp shall shine
no more at all in thee ; and the voice of
the bridegroom and of the bride shall be
heard no more at all in thee: for thy
merchants were the princes of the earth";
for with thy sorcery were all the nations
24] deceived. And in her was found
the blood of prophets and of saints, and
of all that have been slain upon the
earth. 29 * After these things I heard as it
were a great voice of a great multitude
in heaven, saying. Hallelujah: Salva
tion, and glory, * and power, belong to
2] * our God: for true and righteous
are his judgements ; for he hath judged
the great harlot, whicli did corrupt the
earth with her fornication, and lie hath
avenged the blood of his servants at her

31 hand. And a second time they -^sny,
Hallelujah. And her smoke goetli up
4] 4for ever and ever. And the four and

twenty elders and the four living crea
tures fell down and worshipped God
that sitteth on the throne, saying.
5] Amen ; Hallelujah. And avoieecame
forth from the throne, saying. Give
praise to our God, all ye his servants,
* ye that fear him, the small and the
6] great. And I heard as it were the
voice of a great multitude, and as the
voice of many waters, and as the voice
of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah :
for the Lord our God, the Almighty,
7] reigneth. Let us rejoice and be ex
ceeding glad, and let us give the glory
unto him : for the marriage of the Lamb
is come, and his wife hath made herself
8] ready. And it was given unto her
that she should array herself in fine
IGr. one. SSome ancient authoritiea omit of
whatsoever craft. JiUr. have said. iGr. unto
the ages of the ages.

436

REVELATION.

and white: for the fine linen is the
righteousness of saints.
9 And he saith unto me, Write, Bless
ed are they which are called unto the
marriage supper of the Lamb. And he
saith uuto me, These are the true say
ings of God.
10 And I fell at his feet to worship him.
And he said unto me, See thou do xl not :
I am thy fellow servant, and of thy
brethren that have the testimony of Je
sus : worship God : for the testimony of
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
11 And I saw heaven opened, and be
hold a white horse ; and he that sat up
on him was called Faithful and True,
and in righteousness he doth judge and
make war.
12 Hiseyeswreasaflame of fire, and
on his head were many crowns ; and he
had a name written, that no man knew,
but he himself.
13 And he was clothed with a vesture
dipped in blood : and his name is called
The Word of God.
14 And the armies which were in heaven
followed him upon white horses, cloth
ed in fine linenj white and clean.
15 And out of nis mouth goeth a sharp
sword, that with it he should smite the
nations ; and he shall rule them with a
rod of iron : and he treadeth the wine
press of the fierceness and wrath of Al
mighty God.
16 And he hath on his vesture and on
his thigh a name written, KING OF
KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.
17 And I saw an angel standing in the
sun ; and he cried with a loud voice, say
ing to all the fowls that fly in the midst
of heaven, Come and gather yourselves
together unto the supper of the great
God; 18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings,
and the flesh of captains, aud the flesh
of mighty men, and the flesh of horses,
and of them that sit on them, and the
flesh of all men, both free and bond, both
small and great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the kings
of the earth, and their armies, gathered
together to make war against him that
sat on the horse, and against his army.
20 And the beast was taken, and with
him the false prophet that wrought mir
acles before him, with which he de
ceived them that had received the mark
of the beast, and them that worshipped
his image. These both were cast alive
into a lake of fire burning with brim
stone. 21 And the remnant were slain with
the sword of him that sat upon the horse,
which sword proceeded out of his mouth:
and all the fowls were filled with their
flesh. ISome ancient authorities omit called. 2Some ancient authorities read dipped m.
wineprusof the wine of the fierceness. iGr. one. 60r, military tribunes. Gr. chuiarchs.

linen, bright and pur© : for the fine
linen is the righteous acts of th*
9] saints. And he saith unto me, Write
Blessed are they which are bidden to
the marriage supper of the Lamb. And
he saith unto me, These are * true worda
10] of God. And I fell down before hi»
feet to worship him. And he saith unto
me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow-
servant with thee and with thy breth
ren that hold the testimony of Jesus:
worship God : for the testimony of Jesus
is the spirit of prophecy.
Ill And I saw the heaven opened ; and
behold, a white horse, and ne that sat
thereon, 'called Faithful and True ; and
in righteousness he doth judge and
12] make war. And his eyes are '¦• a flame
of fire, and upon his head are many dia
dems : and he hath a name written,
whicli no one knoweth but he himself.
13] And he is arrayed in a garment
-'sprinkled with blood : and his name is
14] called The Word of God. And the
armies which are in heaven followed
him upon white horses, clothed in fine
15] linen, white and pure. And out of
his mouth proceedeth a sharp sword,
that with it. he should smite the nations :
and he shall rule them with a rod of
iron : and he treadeth the 3winepress of
the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty
16] God. And he hath on his garment
and on his thigh a name written, king
OF KINGS, AND LORD OP LORDS.
17] And I saw *an angel standing in the
sun ; and he cried with a loud voice,
saying to all the birds that fly in * mid
heaven, Come and be gathered together
18] unto the great supper of God ; that
ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the
flesh of 'captains, and the flesh of mighty
men, and the flesh of horses and of them
that sit thereon, and the flesh of all
men, both free and bond, and small and
great.19] And I saw the beast, and the kings
of the earth, and their armies, gathered
together to make war against him that
sat upon the horse, and against his army.
20] And the beast was taken, and with
him the false prophet that wrought the
signs in his sight, wherewith he deceiv
ed them that had received the mark of
the beast, and them that worshipped his
image : they twain were cast alive into
the lake of fire that burnetii with brim-
21] stone : and the rest were killed with
the sword of him that sat upon the
horse, even the sword which came
forth out of his mouth : and all the
birds were filled with their flesh.

REVELATION.

437

CHAPTER XX.
Satanbound for a thousand years.
AND I saw an angel come down from
heaven, having the key of the bot
tomless pit and a great chain in his
hand. 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that
old serpent, which is the Devil, and Sa
tan, and bound him a thousand years,
3 And cast him into the bottomless pit,
and shut him up, and set a seal upon
him, that he should deceive the nations
no more, till the thousand years should
be fulfilled : and after that he must be
loosed a little season.
4 And I saw thrones, and they sat up
on them, aud judgment was given unto
them : and I saw the souls of them that
were beheaded for the witness of Jesus,
and for the word of God, and which had
not worshipped the beast, neither his
image, neither had received Ms mark
upon their foreheads, or in their hands ;
and they lived and reigned with Christ
a thousand years.
5 But the rest of the dead' lived not
again until the thousand years' were fin
ished. This is the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part
in the first resurrection : on such the se
cond death hath no power, but they
shall be priests of God and of Christ,
and shall reign with him a thousand
years. 7 And when the thousand years are
expired, Satan shall be loosed out of
his prison,
8 And shall go out to deceive the na
tions which are iu the four quarters of
the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather
them together to battle : the number of
whom is as the sand of the sea.
9 And they went up on the breadth of
the earth, and compassed the camp of
the saints about, and the beloved city:
and fire came down from God out of
heaven, and devoured them.
10 And the devil that deceived them
was cast into the lake of fire and brim
stone, where the beast and the false
prophet are, and shall be tormented day
and night for ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and
him that sat on it, from whose face the
earth and the heaven fled away; and
there was found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, small and
great, stand before God ; and the books
were opened : and another book was
opened, which is the book of life: and
the dead were judged out of those
things which were written in the books,
according to their works.
13 And the sea gave up the dead which
were in it ; and death and hell deliver
ed up the dead whieh were in them:
and they were judged every man ac
cording to their works.

30 And I saw an angel coming down
out of heaven, having the key of the
abyss and a great chain 'in his hand.
2] And he laid hold on the dragon, the
old serpent, which is the Devil and Sa
tan, and bound him for a thousand
3] years, and cast him into the abyss,
and shut it -•', and sealed it over him, that
he should deceive the nations no more,
until the thousand years should be fin
ished : * after this he must be loosed
for a little time.
4] And I saw thrones, and they sat
upon them, and judgement was given
unto them : and I saw the souls of them
that had bean beheaded for the testi
mony of Jesus, and for the word of God,
and such as worshipped not the beast,
neither his image, and received not the
mark upon their forehead and upon
their hand ; and they lived, and-reigned
5] with Christ a thousand years. * The
rest of the dead lived not * until the
thousand years should be finished. This
6] is the first resurrection. Blessed and
holy is he that hath part in the first res
urrection : over these the second death
hathno2power: but they shall be priests'
of God and ot Christ, and shall reign
with him % thousand years.
7] And when the thousand years are fin
ished. Satan shall be loosed out of his
8| prison, and shall come forth to de
ceive the nations which are in the four
corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to
gather them together to the war : the
number of whom is as the sand of the
9] sea. And they went up over the
breadth of the earth, and compassed the
camp of the saints about, and the be
loved city : and fire came down * *out
10] of heaven, and devoured them. And
the devil that deceived them was cast
into the lake of fire and brimstone,
where are also the beast and the false
prophet ; and they shall be tormented
day and night 'for ever and ever.
11 ] And I saw a great white throne, and
him that sat upon it, from whose face
the earth and the heaven fled away ;
and there was found no place for them. '
12] And I saw the dead, the great and
the small, standing before the throne ;
and * books were opened : and another
book was opened, which is the book of
life : and the dead were judged out of
the things which were written in the
13] books, according to their works. And
the sea gave up the dead which were in
it; and death and Hades gave up the
dead which were in them: and they
were judged every man according to

IGr. upon. SOr, authority. SSome ancient
authorities read the. 4Some ancient author
ities insert from God. &Gr. unto the ages of the
ages.

438

REVELATION.

14 And death and hell were cast into
the lake of fire. Thisis the second death.
15 And whosoever was not found writ
ten in the book of life was cast into the
lake of fire. CHAPTER XXI.
The heavenly Jerusalem described.
AND I saw a new heaven and a new
earth : for the first heaven and the
first earth were passed away ; and there
was no more sea.
2 And I John saw the holy city, new Je
rusalem, coming down from God out of
heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for
her husband.
3 And I heard a great voice out of heav
en saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God
is with men, and he will dwell with
them, and they shall be his people, and
God himself shall be with them, and be
their God.
4 And God shall wipe away all tears
from their eyes ; and there shall be no
more death, neither sorrow, nor crying,
neither shall there be any more pain :
for the former things are passed away.
5 And he that sat upon the throne
said, Behold, I make all things new.
And he said unto me, Write : for these
words are true and faithful.
6 And he said unto me, It is done. I
am Alpha and Omega, the beginning
and the end. I will give unto him that
is athirst of the fountain of the water of
life freely.
7 He that overeometh shall inherit all
things ; and I will be his God, and he
shall be my son.
8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and
the abominable, and murderers, and
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idol
aters, and all liars, shall have their part
in the lake which burneth with fire and
brimstone : which is the second death.
9 And there came unto me one of the
seven angels which had the seven vials
full of the seven last plagues, and talked
with me, saying, Come hither, I will
shew thee the bride, the Lamb's wife.
10 And he carried me away in the spir
it to a great and high mountain, and
shewed me that great city, the holy
Jerusalem, descending out of heaven
from God,
11 Having the glory of God : and her
light was like unto a stone most pre
cious, even like a jasper stone, clear as
crystal ;
12 And had a wall great and high, and
had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve
angels, and names written thereon,
which are the names of the twelve tribes
of the children of Israel :
13 On the east three gates ; on the
north three gates; on the south three
gates ; and on the west three gates.
14 And the wall of the city had twelve
foundations, and in them the names of
the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

14] their works. And death and Hades
were cast into the lake of fire. This is
the second death, even the lake of Are.
15] And if any was not found writtenin
the book of life, he was cast into the
lake of fire.
HI And I saw a new heaven and a new
earth : for the first heaven and the first
earth are passed away ; and the sea is
2] no more. And I * saw 'the holy city,
new Jerusalem, coming down out of
heaven from (Jod, made ready as a bride
3] adorned for her husband. And 1
heard a great voice out of the throne
saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is
with men, and he shall zdwell with
them, and they shall be his peoples, and
God himself shall be with them, ''and be
4] their God : and he shall wipe away
every tear from their eyes ; and death
shall be no more ; neither shall there be
mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more:
5] *theflrstthingsare passed away. And
he that sitteth on thethronesaid, Behold,
I make all things new. And he saith '•',
1 Write : for these words are faithful and
6] true. .And he said unto me, They are
come to pass. I am the Alpha and the
Omega, the beginning and the end. I
will give unto him that is athirst of the
fountain of the water of life freely.
71 He that overeometh shall inherit
these things ; and I will be his God, and
8] he shall be my son. But for the fear
ful, and unbelieving, and * abominable,
and murderers, and fornicators, and
sorcerers, and idolators, and all liars,
their part shall be in the lake that
burneth with fire and brimstone ; which
is the second death.
9] And there came * one of the seven
angels who had the seven bowls, who
were laden with the seven last plagues;
and he spake with me, saying, Come
hither, I will shew thee the bride, the
10] wife of the Lamb. And he carried
me away in the Spirit to a mountain
great and high, and shewed me the
holy city* Jerusalem, coming down out
11] of heaven from God, having the glo
ry of God : * her 'light was like unto a
stone most precious, as it were a jasper
12] stone, clear as crystal : ":"- h aring a wall
great and high ; * having twelve 6gates,
and at the 6gates twelve angels;
and names written thereon, which
are the names of the twelve tribes of the
13] children of Israel: on the east were
three 6gates; and on the north three
6gates ; and on the south three6gates ; and
14] on the west, three 6gates. And the
wall of the city had twelve foundations,
and on them twelve names of the twelve

lOr, the holy city Jerusalem coming down new
out of heaven. ZGr.tcbernacle. 3Some ancient
authorities omit, and be their God. iOr, Write,
These words are faithful and true. 6Gr. lumin
ary. 6Qr. portals.

REVELATION.

4:;9

15 And he that talked with me had a
golden reed to measure the city, and the
gates thereof, and the wall thereof.
16 And the city lieth foursquare, and
the length is as large as the breadth : and
he measured the city with the reed,
twelve thousand furlongs. The length
and the breadth and the height of it are
equal. 17 And he measured the wall thereof,
a hundred and forty and tour cubits, ac
cording to the measure of a man, that is,
of the'angel.
18 And the building of the wall of it
was of jasper: and the city was pure
gold, like unto clear glass.
19 Andthe foundations of the wallof the
city were garnished with all manner of
precious stones. Thefirstfoundation was
jasper; the second, saiiphire ; the third,
a chalcedony ; the fourth, an emerald ;
20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sar-
dius ; the seventh, chrysolite ; the
eighth, beryl ; the ninth, a topaz ; the
tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a
jacinth ; the twelfth, an amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates were twelve
pearls; every several gate was of one
pearl: andthe streetof the city was pure
gold, as it were transparent glass.
22 And I saw no temple therein: for
the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb
are the temple of it.
23 And the city had no need of the sun,
neither of the moon, to shine in it: for
the glory of God did lighten it, and the
Lamb is the light thereof.
24 And the nations of them which are
saved shall walk in the light of it: and
the kings of the earth do bring their
glory and honour into it.
25 And the gates of it shall not be shut
at all by day : for there shall be no
night there.
26 And they shall bring the glory and
honour of the nations.into it.
27 And there shall In no wise enter
into it any thing that defileth, neither
whatsoever worketh abomination, or mak
eth a lie : but they which are written in
the Lamb's book of life.
CHAPTER XXII.
!77ie river and tree of life.
AND he shewed me a pure river of
water of life, clear as crystal, pro
ceeding out of the throne of God and
of the Lamb.
2 In the midst of the street of it, and
on either side of the river, was there the
tree of life," which bare twelve manner
of fruits, and yielded her fruit every
month : and the leaves of the tree were
tor the healing of the nations.
3 And there shall be no more curse:
but the throne of God and of the Lamb
shall be in it; and his servants shall
serve him :

151 apostles of the Lamb. And he that
spake with me had for a measure a gol
den reed to measure the city, and the
'gates thereof, and the wall thereof
16] And the city lieth foursquare, and
the length thereof is as great as the
breadth : and he measured thecity with
the reed, twelve thousand furlongs : the
length and the breadth and the height
17] thereof are equal. And he measured
the wall thereoi, a hundred and forty
and four cubits, accordinq to the measure
18] of a man, that is, of an angel. And
the building of the wall -thereof was *
jasper : and the city was pure gold, like
19| unto pure glass. * The founda
tions of the wall of the city were
adorned with all manner of precious
stones. The first foundation was jasper-
thesecond, ^sapphire ; the third, " cbal-
201 cedony ; the fourth, * emerald ; the
fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sardius; the
seventh, chrysolite ; the eighth, beryl:
the ninth, * topaz; the tenth, * cliryso-
prasc; the eleventh. » jacinth; the
21] twelfth, "amethyst. And the twelve
'gates were twelve pearls ; each one of
the several 'gates was of one pearl : and
the street of the city was pure gold, 4as
22] it were transparent glass. And I
saw no temple therein : for the Lord
God the Almighty, and the Lamb, are
23] the temple thereof. And the city
hath no need of the sun, neither of the
moon, to shine upon it: for the glory
of God did lighten it, 'and the lamp
24] thereof is the Lamb. And the na
tions * * * shall walk "amidst the light
tliereof: and the kings of the earth do
25] bring their glory '•' into it. And the
'gates thereof shall in no wise be shut
by day (for there shall be no night
26] there) : and they shall bring the
glory and the honour of the nations into
27] it: and there shall in no wise enter
into it anything 'unclean, or he that
'niiiketii an abomination aud *a lie:
but only they whieh are written in the
)i!i Lamb's book of life. Andheshewed
me a * river of water of life, bright ax
crystal, proceeding out of the throne of
2] God and of 9the Lamb, in the midst
of the street tliereof. And on this side
of the river and on that was * '"the tree
of life, bearing twelve ^manner of fruits,
* yielding its fruit every month: and
the leaves of the tree were for the heal-
3] insr of the nations. And there shall be
'-no curse any more: and the throne of
G< d and of the Lamb shall be therein :
and his servants shall do him service ;

IGr. portals. SOr, lapis lazuli. SOr, sapphire,
10]', transparent as glass. 60r, and the Lamb,
th,' tamp thereof. OOr, bv. IGr . common. 80r,
doeth. OOr, the Lamb. In the mittzt of the street
thereof, and on either side of the i iver, was the
tree of life. H'Or, re tree. ilOr, crops of fruit,
120r, no more any thing accursed.

440

REVELATION.

4 And they shall see his face ; and his
name shall be in their foreheads.
5 And there shall be no night there ;
and they need no candle, neither light
of the sun ; for the Lord God giveth
them light : and they shall reign for ever
and ever.
6 And he said unto me, These sayings
are faithful and true : and the Lord God
of the holy prophets sent his angel to
shew unto his servants the things which
must shortly be done.
7 Behold, 1 come quickly : blessed is he
that keepeth the sayings ol the prophecy
of this book.
8 And I John saw these things, and
heard them. And when 1 had heard and
seen, I fell down to worship before the
feet of the angel which shewed me these
things. 9 Then saith he unto me, See thou do it
not : for I am thy fellow servant, and of
thy brethren the prophets, and of them
which keep the sayings of this book:
worship God.
10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the
sayings of the prophecy of this book:
for the time is at hand.
11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust
still : and he which is filthy, let him be
filthy still : and he that is righteous, let
him be righteous still: and he that is
holy, let him be holy still.
12 And, behold, I come quickly; and
my reward is with me, to give every
man according as his work shall be.
13 I am Alpha and Omega, the begin
ning and the end, the first and the last.
14 Blessed are they that do his com
mandments, that they may have right
to the tree of life, and may enter in
through the gates into the city.
15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers,
and whoremongers, and murderers, and
idolaters, and whosoever loveth and
maketh a lie.
16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to tes
tify unto you these tilings in the
churches. I am the root and the off
spring of David, and the bright and
morning star.
17 And the Spirit and the bride say,
Come. And let him that heareth say,
Come. And let him that is athirst come.
And whosoever will, let him take the
water of life freely.
18 For I testify unto every man that
heareth the words of the prophecy of
this book, If any man shall add unto
these things, God shall add unto him
the plagues that are written in this
book: 19 And if any man shall take away
from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his part
out of the book of life, and out of the

4] and they shall see his face ; and his
5] name shall be on their foreheads. And
there shall be night no more ; and they
need no light of lamp, neither light of
* sun ; for the Lord God shall give them
light: and they shall reign 'for ever and
ever.6] And he said unto me, These words
are faithful and true: and the Lord,
the God of the spirits of the * proph
ets, sent his angel to shew unto his ser
vants the things which must shortly
7] come to pass. And behold, I come
quickly. Blessed is h e that keepeth the
words of the prophecy of this book.
8] And I John am he that heard and
saw these things. And when I heard
and saw, I fell down to worship before
the feet of the angel which shewed me
9] these things. And he saith unto me,
See thou do it not : * I am a fellow-ser
vant with thee and with thy brethren
the prophets, and with them which
keep the words of this book : worship
God.
10] And he saith unto me, Seal notnp
the words of the prophecy ol this book ;
11] for the time is at hand. He that is
unrighteous, let him do unrighteous
ness %tlll : and he that is filthy, let him
be made filthy 'still: and he that is
righteous, let him do righteousness
2still : and he that is holy, let him bo
12] made holy 2still. * Behold, I come
quickly ; and my 3reward is with me,
to render to each man according as his
13] work is. I am the Alpha and the
Omega, the first and the last, the be-
14] ginning and the end. Blessed are
they that wash their robes, that they
may have 4the right to come to the tree
of life, and may enter in by the 6gates
15] into the city. * Without arc the dogs,
and the sorcerers, and the fornicators,
and the murderers, and the idolators, i
and every one that loveth and emaketh
a lie.
16] I Jesus have sent mine angel to tes
tify unto you these things 'for the
churches. I am the root and the off
spring of David, * the bright, the morn
ing star.
17] 8And the Spirit and the bride say,
Come. And he that heareth, let him
say, Come. And he that is athirst, let
him come : * he that will, let him fake
the water of life freely.
18] * I testify unto every man that
heareth the words of the prophecy of
this book, If any man shall add 'unto
them, God shall add "unto him the
plagues which are written in this book :
19] and if any man shall take away
from the words of the book of this pro
phecy, God shall take away his part
from the tree of life, and out of the holy

IGr. unto the ages of the ages. 20r, yet more. 30r, wages, lOr, the authority over. BGr.jrar-
ials. «Or, doeth, IGt. over. 80r, Both, »Qr. upon.

REVELATION.

441

holy city, and from the things which
are written in this book.
20 He which testifieth these things
saith, Surely I come quickly: Amen.
Even so, come, Lord Jesus.
21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
6e with you all. Amen.
lOr, even from the things which are written.
ancient authoritiea read with alt.

city, *• which are written in this book.
20] He which testifieth these things
saith, Yea: I come quickly. Amen: i:'
come, Lord Jesus.
21] The grace of the Lord Jesus2 * be
8with the saints. Amen.
SSome ancient authorities add Christ. 3Two

List of readings and renderings preferred hy the American, Committee, recorded
at their desire. See Preface, page ix.

CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
I. Strike out"S." (i. e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from the
heading of the pages.
II. Strike out " the Apostle " from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and "of
Paul the Apostle " from the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews; strike
out the word " General " from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter,
I John, and Jude ; and let the title of the Revelation run " The Revela
tion of John."
III. For " Holv Ghost " adopt uniformly the rendering " Holy Spirit."
IV. At the word " worship " in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal note " The
Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to man (see chap.
xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10)."
V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering " through " in place
of " by " when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23 ; iii. 3 ; iv.
14; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 35; xxi. 4; xxiv. 15; xxvii. 9; Luke xviii. 31;
Acts ii. 16 : xxviii. 25.
VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or "make trial of"
(" trial "j wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently spoken
of ; viz. in the following instances : Matt. iv. 7 ; xvi. 1 ; xix. 3 ; xxii. 18,
35 ; Mark viii. 11 ; x. 2 ; xii. 15 ; Luke iv. 12 ; x. 25 ; xi. 16 ; xxii. 28 ; John
viii 6 ; Acts v. 9 ; xv. 10 ; 1 Cor. x. 9 ; Heb. iii. S, 9 ; 1 Pet i. 6.
VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz.
" who" or" that " for" which " when used of persons; " are "for" be"
in the present indicative; "know" "knew" for "wot" "wist";
" drag " or " drag away " for " hale."
VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon" (" demons")
wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or represents th e Greek
words Saiuoiv, oatu.6viov) ; and for " possessed \,Hh a devil " (or "devils")
substitute either "demoniac" or "possessed with a demon" or
"demons ").
IX. After " baptize " let the marg. " Or, in " and the text " with " exchange
places.
X. Let the word " testament " be everywhere changed to " covenant " (with
out an alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. 15 — 17.
XI. Wherever " patience " occurs as the rendering of vnoy.ovr\ add " stedfast
ness " as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6 ; James v. 11 ;
Luke viii. 15 ; Heb. xii. 1.
XII. Let do-o-dpioi' (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6) be translated "penny," and
6i7»'dptoi' " shilling," except in Matt. xxii. 19: Mark xii. 15; Luke xx.
24, where the name of the coin, " a denarius," should be given.
XIII. Against the expression "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ"
add the marginal rendering " Or, God and the Father " etc. ; viz. in Rom.
xv. 6; 2 Cor. i. 3; xi 31 ; Eph. i. 3; Col. i. 3: 1 Pet. i. 3. And against
the expression " our God and Father " add the marg. " Or, God and our
Father"; viz. in Gal. i. 4 ; Phil. iv. 20 ; 1 Thess. i. 3 ; iii. 11, 13 ; James i.
27. And against the expression " his God and Father " add the marg.
Or. God and his Father, viz. in Rev. i. 6.
XIV. Let the use of " fulfil " be confined to those cases in which it denotes
" accomplish," " bring topass," or the like.
MATTHEW.
HI. 7 Against " to his baptism " add marg. Or, for baptism
10 For " is the axe laid unto " read "the axe lieth at" So in Luke iii. 9.
VI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or our needfulbread.
So in Luke xi. 3.
27 For " hisstature " read " the measure of his life " th marg. Or, his
stature) So in Luke xii. 25,
(ccccxlii.)

Matthew viii. 4— Luke xix. 29. ... 443
VIII. 4 Here and in Matt, xxvii. 65 ; Mark i. 44, for " go thv [your] way " read
simply "go"
IX. 6, 8 For ' ' power ' ' read ' ' authority " (see marg. 3) So in Mark ii. 10 ; Luke
v. 24.
X. 39 " life " strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25 ; Mark viii. 35 ; Luke ix. 24 ;
xvii. 33; John xii, 25.
XII. 23 For " Is this the son of David ? " read " Can this be the son of David?"
[comp. John iv. 29.]
31 "unto men" strike out the marg.
XIX. 14 For "of such is" read " to such belongeth" with marg. Or, 0/ such is
So in Mark x. 14 ; Luke xviii. 16.
XX. 1 For " that is " read "that was"
XXII. 23 For marg. 6 read " Many ancient authorities read saying."
XXIII. 9 For " Father, which is in heaven " read " Father, even he who is in
heaven."
23 For "judgement" read "justice" So in Luke xi. 42.
XXVI. 29 Por " I will not drink " read " I shall not drink " Similarly in Mark
xiv. 25 ; Luke xxii. 16, 18.
XXVII. 27 For "palace" read "Prsetorium" with marg. Or, palace [as in Mark
xv. 161 So in John xviii. 28, 33 ; xix. 9.
MARK.
II. 4, 9. 11, 12 " bed," add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 55 ; John v. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12;
Acts v. 15 : ix. 33.
VII. 4 For " wash " read " bathe " [comp. Luke xi. 38.1
X. 13 Por " brought" read " were bringing " So in Luke xviii. 15.
32 " and they that followed " etc. omit the marg.
45 For " For verily " etc. read " For the Son of man also " etc.
XI. 24 For " have received " read " receive " with marg. Gr. received.
XIV. 3 For " spikenard " read " pure nard " (with marg. Or, liquid nard), and
omit marg. 2 So in John xii. 3.
LUKE.
1. 35 Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall
be called the Son of God ' ' with the present text in the margin.
70 For "since the world began" read " of old" Similarly Acts iii. 21; xv.
18.
H. 34 Por " and rising up " read " and the rising "
37 For " even for " read " even unto "
HI. 14 For " Do violence to n,o man " etc. read " Extort from no man by vio
lence, neither accuse any one wrongfully " and omit marg. 8
20 Por " added vet this above all " read " added this also to them all "
IV. 1 For " by tbe'Spirit " read " in the Spirit " and omit the marg.
VI. 10 Por "was the traitor" read "became a traitor"
VIH. 3 Por "Chuza" read " Chuzas"
29 For " commanded " read " was commanding "
33 For " were choked " read " were drowned "
IX. 12 For " victuals " read " provisions "
18 For " alone " read " apart "
46 For " should be greatest " read "was the greatest"
XI 38 For " washed " read " bathed himself " [comp. Mark vii. 4.]
XII. 49 For "what will I" etc. read "what do I desire" (with the marg. Or,
how I would that it. were already kindled!)
XIII 32 " I am perfected " add marg. Or, lend my course
XV. 16 For " have been filled " read " have filled his belly " (with the marg.
Many ancient authorities read have, been filled.)
XVII 6 Read " If ve had faith " etc. and " it would obey you."
11 For "through the midst of " read "along the borders of " and substi
tute the present text for marg. *
XVIII. 5 "lest she wear me " etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by lier coming she wear
11} c oxtt
7 For " and he " etc. read " and yet he " etc. with the marg. Or, and ishe
sloiv to punish on their behalf f
XIX. 29 For "tlte mount of Olives" read "Olivet" So hi 5x1. 87; sec Acts i. 12.

444 Luke xix 42— Acts op the Apostles xii, 31.
XIX. 42 " day " add marg. Some ancient authorities fead thy day.
"peace" add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peace,
XX. 20 " rule " add marg. Or, ruling power.
XXII. 24 For "is accounted " read " was accounted "
70 For " Ye say-that I am " read " Ye say it, forlam" and substitute the
text for the marg.
XXIII. 2 " Christ a king " omit the marg.
15 " he sent him " etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read I sent
you to him.
23 For " instant " read " urgent "
46 Let margin and text exchange places.
XXIV. 30 Read "he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he gave to
them."
38 For " reasonings ' ' read " questionings "
JOHN.
I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
II. 17 For " The zeal of thine house " read " Zeal for thy house "
m. 20 For " ill " read " evil " So in v. 29.
29 For " fulfilled " read "made full" [andsoxv. 11; xvi. 24 ; xvii.13. See
" Classes of Passages," xiv.]
V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
VII. 8 For " I go not up yet " read " I go not up " and change the marg. to
Many ancient authorities add yet.
21, 22 For " marvel. For this cause hath Moses " etc. read " marvel be
cause thereof. Moses hath " etc. and omit the marg.
23 " a man every whit whole ' ' add marg. Gr. o whole man sound.
38 For " out of his belly " read " from within him " (with marg. Gr. out of
his belly.)
VUI. 24, 28 " I am he " omit marg. ' (and the corresponding portion of marg. * So
in xiii. 19.
25 Substitute for the present marg. 2 Or, Altogether that which I also speak
unto you.
26 " unto the world " omit marg. 8 " Gr. into.'*
44 For " stood" read "standeth " and omit marg. 4
52, 53 For " is dead " and " are dead " read " died " [Compare vi. 49, 58.]
58 For " was " read " was born " and omit marg. >
X. 8 " before me ' ' add marg. Some ancient authorities omit before me.
XH. 43 Por "the glory of men . . . the glory of God " read " the glory that is of
men . . . the glory tliat is of God ' '
XIV. 1 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places.
14 For " shall ask me any thing " read " shall ask any thing " and let
marg. 6 read Many ancient authorities add me.
XVI. 25, 29 For "proverbs" read " dark sayings "
XVII. 24 Por " I will " read " I desire "
XVIII. 37 For " Thou sayest that " etc. read " Thou sayest it, for I am a king "
and substitute the present text for the marg. [comp. Luke xxii. 70;]
XXI. 7 " was naked ' ' add marg. Or, had on his under garment only
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
II. 47 Por " those that were being saved" read "those that were saved"
with the text in the marg.
III. 21 For " since the world began " read " from of old "
VIII. 16 For ' ' he was fallen " read " it was fallen ' '
XIII. 18 For "suffered he their manners" read "as a nursing-father bare he
them", and in the marg. read "Many ancient authorities read suffer
ed he their manners."
XIV. 9 "made whole" omit marg. '
XV. 18 For "from the beginning of the world " read "from of old"
23 For " The apostles and the elder brethren " read " The apostles and
the elders, brethren," and put the present text into the marg.
XVII. 22 For " somewhat superstitious" read " very religious " and put the pres
ent text in the marg.
XIX. 31 For "chief officers of Asia " read "Asiarchs " (with marg. i. e. officers
having charge of festivals in the Roman province of Asia.)

Act? of the Apostles xx. 28—1. Corinthians ii. 12. 445
XX. 28 For " God " read " the Lord " (with marg. Some ancient authorities,
including the? two oldest MSS., read God.)
XXI. 10 For " many days" read " some days"
XXIII. 30 " against the man " etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read
against the man on their part, I sent him to thee, charging etc.
35 For "hear thy cause" read "hear thee fully"
XXIV. 17 Por "many years" read "some years"
XXV. 3 For "layingwait" read "laving a plot "
XXVI. 28 " With but " etc. add marg. Or, In a little time
29 " whether with little " etc. add marg. Or, both in little and in great,
i. e. in all respects
XXVII. 37 Omit marg. '
ROMANS.
I. 17 For " by faith " read " from faith " and omit the marg.
18 For " hold down " read "hinder"
n. 12 "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned.
13 For " a law " read " the law "
14 For " which have no " read " that have not thee "
For " having no " read " not having the "
14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis.
15 ' ' their thoughts '¦ etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts accusing or else ec-
cusing them one with another
18 In marg.' for "provest" read " dost distinguish "
22 Omit the marg.
UI. 9 For " in worse case " read " better " and omit the marg.
21 Begin a paragraph.
23 " have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned.
25 "set forth" omit marg. * {"purposed")
For "by his blood" read "in his blood" (retaining the comma after
" faith ") and omit marg.5
31 Make a paragraph of verse 31.
IV. 1 Por "according to the flesh, hath found" read "hath found accord
ing to the flesh " and put the present text into the margin.
V. 1 ForT' let us have " read " we have " and in marg. * read Many ancient
authorities read let us have. So in verses 2, 3 for " let us " read " we "
(twice).
7 Omit marg. 4 ( " that which is good")
VI. 7 "justified " add marg. Or, released
VII. 25 For " I myself with the mind serve " read " I of myself with the mind,
indeed, serve"
Vni. 3 Let marg. »(" and for sin") and the text exchange places. 5,6,9,13,
For " spirit " read " Spirit "
13 For "mortify " read "put to death " and omit marg. 2
24 For " by " read " in " (with marg. Or, by)
26 For " himself " read " itself "
34 For " shall condemn " read " condemneth "
IX. 5 For marg. ' read Or, flesh : lie who is over all, God, be blessed for ever
22 " willing " add marg. Or, although willing
XI. 11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13.
XH. 1 For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg. Gr. belonging to the
reason.
6 Omit marg. ' ( " the faith ")
19 Let marg. ' (" the wrath of God ") and the text exchange places.
1 CORINTHIANS.
I. 18 For " are perishing . . . are being saved " read " perish . . . are saved "
and put the present text into the marg.
19 For " And . . . reject " read " And the discernment of the discerning
will I bring to nought "
26 Omit marg. 6(" Or, have part therein")
II. 6 For " the perfect " read " them that are fullgrown "
8 For " knoweth " read " hath known "
12 For " is of God " read " is from God "
For " are freely given to us by God " read " were freely given to us of
God"
13 For "comparing spiritual things with spiritual" read " combining
spiritual things with spiritual words " and omit marg, »

46 I. COKINTHIANS II. 14— GALATIANS III. 23.
II. 14 " natural " add marg. Or, unspiritual Gr. psychical.
IV. 8 For " have reigned " read " have come to reign "
9 For " and to angels " read " both to angels " and substitute the present
text for the marg.
21 For " meekness " read " gentleness "
V. 10, 11 Let marg. » and « and the text exchange places.
VII. 6 For "permission " read " concession "
21 Let marg.3 (" nay, even if") and the text exchange places.
25 For " faithful " read " trustworthy "
20 For " the present distress " read " the distress that is upon us "
31 For " abusing it " read " using it to the full " and omit the margin.
VIII. 3 For " of him " read " by him "
8 "commend" add marg. Gr. present.
IX. 10 " altogether " let " assuredly " be the rendering in the text, and sub
stitute "altogether" for the marg.
27 " have preached " add marg. Or, have been a herald
XI. 10 Omit marg. ' (" have authority over")
19 For "heresies" read "factions" (with marg. Gr. heresies.)
27 For "unworthily" read " in an unworthy manner "
XII. 31 Read " And moreover a most excellent way " etc.
XIII. 12 Read " then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known " and
omit marg. 4 and 5.
13 Omit marg. 6 ("but greater than these ")
XIV. 3 For "comfort" read "exhortation"
33,34 For "of peace; as" etc. read "of peace. As in all the churches of
the saints, let " etc. [and begin the paragraph with " As " etc.] ,
XV. 2 Adopt marg. ° for the text (substituting " tlie word which " for "what").
8 For "as unto . . . time" read "as to the child untimely born "
19 Let marg. 4 and the text exchange places.
33 For "Evil company doth corrupt good manners" read "Evil com
panionships corrupt good morals ' '
34 Por "Awake up " read "Awake to soberness" and omitmarg.4
44, 46 " natural" add marg. Gr. psychical.
I Si. For " We shall not all " read " We all shall not " and put the present
text into the marg. 2CORINTHIANS.
I. 9 Por " answer " read " sentence " (with marg. Gr. answer.)
15 For " before " read " first "
21 Read in the text " for in faith ye stand fast "
II. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse.
15 For ' ' are being saved . . . are perishing ' ' read ' ' are saved . . . perish ' '
and put the present text into the marg.
III. 9 For "is glory " read " hath glory " and let marg. 6 run Many etc. Forif
the ministration of condemnation is glory.
18 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places.
Omitmarg.2 ("the Spirit which is tlie Lord")
IV. 3 For " are perishing " read " perish " and put the present text into the
marg.
VII. 8, 9 For " I do not regret it, though " etc. read "Ido notregretit: though
I did regret it (for I see that that epistle made you sorry, though but
for a season), I now rejoice " etc.
XII. 7 Strike out "—wherefore" and add marg. Some ancient authorities
read — wherefore. GALATIANS.
I. 7 "whieh is not?another gospel: only" etc. add the marg. Or, which is
nothiny else save that etc.
10 Read " Por am I now seeking the favour of men or of God " and for
" seeking to please " read " striving to please "
II. 1 Strike out marg. « ("in the course of")
16 For " save " read "but " and omit marg. *
20 For " yet I live ; and yet no longer I " read " and it is no longer I that
live ' ' and omit marg. 6
III. 22 For " hath shut up " read " shut up "
23 Omit marg, ' (" the faith ")

Galatians hi. 24—11. Thessalonians hi. 2. 447
III. 24 For " hath been " read " is become "
IV. 12 For "be" read " become"
For " I am as " read " I also am become as "
16 Por " because I tell you " read " by telling you "
19 Substitute a dash for the comma after " you "
V. 1 Substitute marg, ' ("For freedom ") for the text.
12 For " cut themselves off" read " go beyond circumcision "
20 Substitute marg. 5 ("parties ") for the text.
VI. 1 " in any trespass " add marg. Or, by
10 " as " add marg. Or, since
11 Let the marg. ("write ") and the text exchange places.
EPHESIANS.
I. 15 For " and which ye shew" read " and the love which ye shew " and in
marg. ' for "insert" read "omit" t
LI. 2 For " power " read " powers " (with marg. Gr. power.)
III. 13 For " ye faint not " read " I may not faint " (with marg. Or, ye)
VI. 9 For " both " read " he who is both "
PHILIPPIANS.
I. 16 To " the one " etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by love do it.
17 To "but the other" etc. add the marg. Or, but they that are factious
proclaim Christ
22 Read in the text " if this shall bring fruit from my work " with marg.
Gr. this is for me fruit of work. Omit marg. a ("f do not make known")
II. 1 For "comfort" read "exhortation "
6 For " being " read " existing " and omit marg. 8
Let the text run " counted not the being on an equality with God a
thing to be grasped ' ' and omit marg. »
14 For " disputings " read " questionings "
15 For " may be " read " may become "
III. 8 Substitute marg. 6 (" refuse") for the text.
9 For " of God " read "from God "
12 For " apprehend . . . apprehended " read " lay hold on . . . laid hold
on", and in marg. 8 for "apprehend . . . apprehended " read " lay hold
. . . laid hold on "
13 For " apprehended " read " laid hold "
IV. 4 Omit marg. 2 (" Farewell")
For " fulfil" read " supply " [Comp. " Classes of Passages," xiv.]
COLOSSIANS.
I 26 Por " from all " read " for "
II. 15 For "having put off from himself " read " having despoiled " and
substitute the text for marg. -
III. 5 For " Mortifv " read " Put to death " and omitmarg. «
16 Por "richly" read "richly; " and omit the semicolon after "wis
dom " putting the present text into the marg.
1 THESSALONIANS.
II. 6 Let marg. 4 run claimed authority, and then let the marg. and the text
exchange places.
IV 12 For " honestlv " read " becomingly "
V. 22 Omit marg. - (" appearance ")
2 THESSALONIANS.
II *> For " is now present " read " is iust at hand "
' 10 For "are perishing " read " perish " with the text in the marg.
III. 2 Omit marg. » (" the faith ' ' )

448 Timothy i. 16— Hebbews xiii. 24.
1 TIMOTHY.
I. 16 For "hereafter" read "thereafter"
18 Substitute marg. « (" led theway to thee") for the text.
II. 4 Read •' who would have all men to be saved "
15 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places.
V. 12 For " faith " read "pledge " (with marg. Gr. faith.)
VI. 9 For " desire " read "are minded "
2 T I M 0 T H T.
I. 10 For " incorruption " read " immortality " with marg. Gr.imorruptUm,
II. 26 Read " having been taken captive by him unto his will ; and let
marg. " run Or, by him, unto the will of God Gr. by lam etc.
TITUS.
I. 2 " before times eternal " add marg. Or, long ages ago
H. 13 Let the text and marg. ' exchange places.
TTT 1ft HVir " A man hcrrtinnl " rPOrl " fl. fflCtiO

HEBREWS.
I. 7 Omit marg. ' (" spirits ")
9 To the first " God " add marg. Or, 0 God
II. 16 Let the text run " For verily not to angels doth he give help, but he
giveth help to" etc. (with marg. Gr. For verily not of angels doth he
take hold, but he taketh hold of etc.)
17 For "might be " read " might become "
III. 9 Let marg. 9 (" Where") and the text exchange places.
11 " As " add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3.
IV. 2 Let the text and marg. 4 exchange places, reading in marg. " Many
ancient authorities " etc.
7 Read " a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a time after
ward (even as hath been said before), To-day if ye " etc.
VI. 1 For " let us cease ' ' etc. read " leaving ' the doctrine of the first prin-
ples of Christ, let us " with marg. 2 Gr. the word of tlie beginning of
Christ.
9 In marg. 8 for " or near to " read " belong to ' '
VIII. 8 " finding fault ' ' etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read finding
fault with it lie saith unto them.
IX. 4 Let marg. 6 and the text exchange places.
9 For " parable " read " figure " So in xi. 19.
Omit " now"
14 " the eternal Spirit " add marg. Or, his eternal spirit
17 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places.
X. 1 For " they can " read " can " (and for marg. * read Many ancient au
thorities read they can.)
22, 23 Let the text and marg. 4 exchange places.
25 For "the assembling of ourselves together" read "our own assem
bling together "
34 For "» ye yourselves have " read "' ye have for yourselves " (and omit
marg. 2, letting marg. ' read Many ancient authorities read thai ye
liave your own selves for a etc.)
XI. 1 Read " faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction " etc.
5 Read in the text " for he hath had witness borne that before his transla
tion he had been " etc. with the present text in the marg.
XH. 3 For "themselves" read " himself" (and let marg. ' run Many ancient
authorities read themselves.)
17 For "rejected (for . . . of repentance) " read "rejected; for he found
no place for a change of mind in his father " with marg. Or rejected
(for he found no place of repentance), etc. Or, rejected; for . '. . of re
pentance etc.
XIII. 18 For "honestly" read "honourably"
20 For " the eternal " read " an eternal "
24 "They of" add marg. Or, The brethren /rem

James i. 3— Revelation xii. 4. 449
JAMES.
I. 3 For "proof" read "proving"
17 For "boon" read "gift"
III. 1 For "many" read "many of you"
IV. 4 " adulteresses " add marg. That is, whobreakyourmarriagevowto God.
1 PETER.
II. 2 In marg. 6 for " reasonable " read " belonging to the reason."
V. 2 For " according unto God " read " according to the will of God " (and
so in marg. 2). Comp. Rom. viii. 27.
2 PETER.
I. 1 Let marg. 4 and the text exchange places.
7 For "love of the brethren" read "brotherly kindness" (twice) with
marg. Gr. love of tlie brethren.
17 For " came such a voice to him from the excellent glory " read " was
borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory " and omit marg. 2
18 For "come" read "borne" and omitmarg. 4
II. 13 For " love-feasts " read "deceivings" and in marg." read Some an
cient authorities read love-feasts.I JOHN.
III. 19, 20 For " him, whereinsoever . . . because God " etc. read " him :
because if our heart condemnus, God " etc. (with the present text
in the marg.)
V. 18 Substitute marg. 4 for the text, and add marg. 4 Some ancient manu
scripts read him. 2 JOHN.
1 (and 5) "lady" add marg. Or, Cyria
3 JOHN.
4 dele marg. 2
8 For " with the truth " read "for the truth"
JUDE.
1 For " Judas " read " Jude " and add marg. Gr. Judas.
4 For "set forth" read "written of beforehand" putting the present
text into the marg.
22 Against "And on some" etc. add the marg. Some ancient authori
ties read And some refute while they dispute with you.
REVELATION.
I. 8 Omitmarg. 8 (" the Lord, the God")
13 Omit marg. 2 (" the. Son of man")
III. 2 For "fulfilled" read "perfected "
IV 6 " of the throne " add marg. Or, before [comp. v. 6 ; vii. 17.1
V. 6 " in the midst of the throne " etc. add marg. Or, between the throne with
the four Uvinq creatures, and the elders
VI 6 " A measure '' etc. add marg. [instead of marg. 2 and 3] Or, A clmnix
(i e. about a quart) of wheat for a shilling— implying great scarcity.
11 For " be fulfilled " read "be fulfilled m number" and then let the
marg. and the text exchange places.
VII 17 " of the throne " add marg. Or, before (See iv. 6.)
X. 6 Substitute marg. 4 (delay) for the text.
XII. 4 For "stood . . was . . . was . . . might" read "standeth . . . 13J
. . is . . . may "

450 Revelation xiii. 1.
XIII. 1 "hestood" add marg. Some ancient authorities read fstood etc.,
necting the clause with what follows.
8 Let marg. 6 and the text exchange places. [Comp.-xvii. 8.]
XIV. 6 For " an eternal gospel " read " eternal good tidings "
15 For " over-ripe " read " ripe " with marg. Gr. become dry,
XV. 2 For "that come" read " that come off "
XVI. 9 For "the God" read "God"
16 " Har-Magedon " add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon
XIX. 15 For " of Almighty God " read " of God, the Almighty "
XXII. 3 For " do him service " read " serve him "

3 9002 05047